Skip to main content

Full text of "The Old and New Testaments connected : in the history of the Jews and neighbouring nations, from the declensions of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah to the time of Christ"

See other formats


'"'7  ^  If' 


r 


t51SLl"'^ 


ma 


t^i 


V 


m^ 


J 


7 


OLD  AND  NEW 


^n^^iimn 


CONNECTED    IN    THE    HIST 


JEWS  AND  NEIGHBOURIiNG  NA 


FROM    THE 

Deciensions  of  the  Kingdoins  of  Israel  and  Judah 

TO   THE 

grime  df  etjtcst. 


BY  HUMPHREY  PRIDE AUX,  D.D. 

11 


BEAN  OF  NORWICH. 


TO  WHICH  IS  NOW  ADDCB,  -^M^ 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  AUTHOR, 

CONTAINING  SOME  LETTERS  WHICH  HE  WROTE  IN  DEFENCE  AND  ILLUS- 
TRATION OF  CERTAIN  PARTS  OP  HIS  CONNEXIONS. 

ILLUSTRATED    WITH    EIGHT    NEW    MAPS    AND    PLATES. 

IN   THREE    VOLUMES. 

TOL.  If. 


JfEW-YORK 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  FLISS  AND  E.  WHITE,  COLLINS  AND  HAN-VAY,. 
EVERT  DUYCKINCK,  AND  J.   V.   SEAMANT. 


•I    &  J.  Harper,  Prinlsrs 


1 823. 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c. 

BOOK  VL 

HE  who  succeeded  Ezra  in  the  government  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  was  Nehemiah,*  a  very  religious  and  most 
excellent  person ;  one  that  was  nothing  behind  his  IXx*^" 
predecessor,  saving  his  learning  and  great  knowledge 
in  the  law  of  God.  He  came  to  Jerusalem  in  the  twentieth 
jear  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  and,  by  a  commission  from 
him,  suppressed  that  of  Ezra,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  go- 
vernment of  Judah  and  Jerusalem.''  And  he  had  in  that  com- 
mission, by  an  express  clause  therein  inserted,  full  authority 
given  him  to  repair  the  walls  and  set  up  the  gates  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  to  fortify  it  again  in  the  same  manner  as  it  was 
before  it  was  dismantled  and  destroyed  by  the  Babylonians. 
He  was  a  Jew,  whose  ancestors  had  formerly  been  citizens 
of  Jerusalem  ;  for  there,  he  saith,  was  the  place  of  his  fa- 
thers' sepulchres.*^  But  as  to  the  tribe  or  family  which  he 
was  of,  no  more  is  said,  but  only  that  his  father's  name  was 
Hachaliah  ;  who  seemeth  to  have  been  of  those  Jews,  who 
having  gotten  good  settlements  in  the  land  of  their  captivity, 
chose  rather  to  abide  in  them,  than  return  into  their  own 
country,  when  leave  was  granted  for  it.  It  is  most  likely, 
that  he  was  an  inhabitant  of  the  city  of  Shushan  ;  and  that  it 
was  his  dwelling  there  that  gave  his  son  an  opportunity  of 
gaining  an  advancement  in  the  king's  palace  :  (or  he  was  one 
of  the  cup-bearers  of  king  Artaxerxes,*^  which  was  a  place 
of  great  honour  and  advantage  in  the  Persian  court,  because 
of  the  privilege  it  gave  him  of  being  daily  in  the  king's 
presence,  and  the  opportunity  which  he  had  thereby  of  gain- 

a  Neh.  ii.  b  Neh.  ii.  1  ;  v.  14.  c  jJch.  ii.  3. 

Vide  Brfssoniitm  ele  Regno  Prefixe,  lib.  1,  sec.  93, 


4  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

ing  his  favour,  for  the  obtaining  of  any  petition  which  he 
should  make  to  hinri;  and  that  especially  since  the  times  of  hi» 
attendance  always  were,  when  the  king  was  making  his  heart 
merry  with  the  wine  which  he  served  up  unto  him  ;  for  this  is 
the  best  opportunity  with  all  men,  for  the  obtaining  any  boon 
that  shall  be  desired  of  them,  because  they  are  always  thea 
in  the  best  humour  of  complying.     And  it  was  at  such  a  time 
that  he  asked  the  government  of  Judea,  and  obtained  it.e 
And  by  the  like  advantages  of  his  place,  no  doubt,  it  was, 
that  he  gained  those  immense  riches  which  enabled  him  for 
so  many  years,  out  of  his  own  private  purse  only,  to  live  in 
his  government  with  that  splendour  and  expense,  as  will  be 
hereafter  related,  without  burdening  the  people  at  all  for  it.* 
And  no  doubt  it  was  by  the  favour  of  queen  Esther,  as  being 
of  the  same  nation  and  people  with  her,  that  he  obtained  so 
honourable  and  advantageous  a  preferment  in  that  court. 
However,  neither  the  honour  and  advantage  of  this  place, 
nor  the  long  settlement  of  his   family  out  of  his   country, 
could  make  him  forget  his  love  for  it,  or  lay  aside  that  zeal 
which  he  had  foi  the  religion  of  his  forefathers,  who  had 
formerly  dwelt  in  it.     For  though   he  had  been  born  and 
bred  in  a  strange  land,  yet  he  had  a  great  love  for  Sion,  and 
an  heart  thoroughly  set  for  the  advancing  of  the  prosperity 
of  it,  and  was  in  all  things  a  very  religious  observer  of  the 
law  of  his  God.     And  therefore  when  some  came  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  told  him  of  the  ill  state  of  that  city,  how  the 
walls  of  it  were  still  in  many  places  broken  down,  and  the 
gates  of  it  in  the  same  demolished  state  as  when  burned  with 
fire  by  the  Babylonians,  and  that,  by  reason  hereof,  the  rem- 
nant of  the  captivity  that  dwelt  there  lay  open,  not  only  to 
the  incursions  and  insults  of  their  enemies,  but  also  to  the 
reproach  and  contempt  of  their  neighbours,  as  a  weak  and 
despicable  people  ;&  and  that  they  were  in  both  these  respects 
in  great  affliction  and  grief  of  heart ;  the  good  man,  being 
suitably  moved  with  this  representation,  applied  himself  to 
fasting  and  prayer  unto  the  Lord  his  God,  and  earnestly 
supplicated  to  him  for  his  people  of  Israel,  and  the  place 
which  he  had  chosen  for  his  worship  among  them.     And, 
having  thus  implored  the  divine  mercy  against  this  evil,  he 
resolved  next  to  make  his  application  to  the  king  for  the  re- 
dressing of  it,  trusting  in  God  for  the  inclining  of  his  heart 
thereto ;  and  therefore  when  his  turn  came  next  to  wait  in 
his  office,  the  king  observing  his  countenance  to  be  sad,  which 
at  other  times  used  not  so  to  be,  and  asking  the  cause  (hereof, 
he  took  this  opportunity  to  lay  before  him  the  distressed  state 

e  Neh.  ii.  1.  f  Neh.  v.  lA—'i9.  s  Neh.  i- 


BOOK  VI. J  THE  OLB  AND  Ni3W  TESTAMfiJSTS.  5 

of  his  country ;    and,  owning  this  to  be  a  cause  of  great 
grief  and  sadness  unto  him,  he  prayed  the  king  to  send  him 
thither  to  remedy  it  j*"   and  by  the   favour  of  queen  Esther, 
he  had  his  petition  granted  unto  him  :  for  it  being  particu- 
larly remarked  in  the  sacred  text/  that  the  queen  was  sitting 
by  the  king,  when   Nehemiali   obtained  this  grant,  it  suffi- 
ciently intimates  that  her  favour  was  assisting  to  him  herein. 
And  accordingly   a   royal  decree  was  issued  out  for  the  re- 
building of  the  walls  and  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and  Nehemiah 
was  sent  thither  with  it,  as  governor  of  the  province  of  Judea, 
to  put  it  in  execution.     And,  to  do  him  the  more  honour, 
the  king  sent  a  guard  of  horse  with  him,  under  the  command 
of  some  of  the  captains  of  his  army,  to  conduct  him  in  safety 
to  his  government.     And  he  wrote  letters  to  all  the  gover- 
nors on  this  side  the  river  Euphrates,  to  further  him  in  the 
work  on  which  he  was  sent ;    and  also  gave  his  order  to 
Asaph,  the  keeper  of  his  forests  in  those  parts,  to  allow  him 
as  much  timber  out  of   them  as  should  be  needed  for  the 
finishing  of  it.     However,  the  Ammonites,  the  Moabites,  and 
the  Samaritans,  and  other  neighbouring  nations  round,  did 
all  they  could  to  hinder  him  from  proceeding  therein.     And 
to  this  they  were  excited,  not  only  by  the  ancient  and  bitter 
enmity  which  those  people  bore  to  the  whole  Jewish  nation, 
because  of   the  different   manners   and  different   religions 
which  they  were  of,  but  most  especially  at  this  time,  because 
of   their  lands :    for  during  the  time  that  the  Jews  were  in 
captivity,   these   nations,  having   seized   their  lands,    were 
forced  to  restore  them  on  their  return.''     For  which  reason 
they  did  all  they  could  to  oppose  their  resettlement ;  hoping, 
that  if  they  could  be  kept  low,  they  might  fmd  an  opportu- 
nity, some  time  or  other,   of  resuming  again  the  prey  they 
had  lost.     But  Nehemiah  was  not  at  all  discouraged  hereat ; 
for  having,  on  his  arrival  at  Jerusalem,  made  known  to  the 
people  the  commission  with  which  he  was  sent,  he  took  a 
view  of  the  ruins  of  the  old  walls,  and  immediately  set  about 
the   repairing  of  them ;'  dividing  the  people  into  several 
companies,  and  assigning  to  each  of  them  the  quarter  where 
they  were  to  work ;    but  reserving  to  himself  the  reviewal 
and  direction  of  Ihe  whole  ;  in  which  he  laboured  so  effectu- 
ally, that  all  was  accomplished  by  the  end  of  the  month  Elul," 
within  the  compass  of  fifty-two   days,   notwithstanding  all 
manner  of  opposition  that  was  made  against  him,  both  from 
within  and  from  without.     For,  from  within,  several  false 
prophets,  and  other  treacherous  persons,   endeavoured   to 

h  Neb.  ii.  i  Neh.  ii.  6. 

k  Josephus  Antiq.  lib.  1 1 ,  c.  4.  1  Neh.  iii ;  iv. 

m  Neh.  vi. 

Vol,  ir.  : 


6  eONNEXlOV  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART   I. 

create  him  obstructions  ;  and,  from  without,  Sanballat  the 
Horonite,  Tobias  the  Ammonite,  Gcshem  the  Arabian,  and 
several  others,  gave  him  all  the  disturbance  they  were  able, 
not  onlj  by  underhand  dealings,  and  treacherous  tricks  and 
contrivances,  but  also  by  open  force  :  so  that  while  part  of 
the  people  laboured  in  carrying  on  the  building,  the  other 
part  stood  to  their  arms  to  defend  them  against  the  assaults 
of  such  as  had  designs  against  them.  And  all  had  their  arms 
-xt  hand,  even  while  they  worked,  to  be  ready,  at  a  signal  gi- 
ven, to  draw  together  to  any  part  where  the  enemy  should  be 
discovered  to  be  coming  upon  them.  And  by  this  means  they 
secured  themselves  against  all  theattempts  and  designs  of  their 
enemies,  till  the  work  was  brought  to  a  conclusion.  And 
when  they  had  thus  far  finished  the  walls  and  set  up  the  gates, 
a  public  dedication  of  them  was  celebrated  with  great  so- 
lemnity by  the  priests  and  Levites,  and  all  the  people." 

The  burden  which  the  people  underwent  in  the  carrying 
on  of  this  work,  and  the  incessant  labour  which  they  were 
forced  to  undergo  to  bring  it  to  so  speedy  a  conclusion,  being 
very  great,  and  such  as  made  many  of  them  faint  and  groan 
under  it,  and  express  a  despair  of  being  able  to  perfect  it ;' 
to  revive  their  drooping  spirits,  and  make  them  the  more 
easy  and  ready  to  proceed  in  that  which  was  farther  to  be 
done,  care  was  taken  to  relieve  them  from  a  much  greater 
burden,  the  oppression  of  usurers,  which  they  then  in  great 
misery  lay  under,  and  had  much  greater  reason  to  complain 
of.^  For  the  rich,  taking  advantage  of  the  necessities  of  the 
meaner  sort,  had  exacted  heavy  usury  of  them,  making  them 
pay  the  centesima  for  all  moneys  lent  them,i  that  is,  one  per 
cent,  for  every  month,  which  amounted  to  twelve  per  cent. 
for  the  whole  year ;  so  that  they  were  forced  to  mortgage 
their  lands,  and  sell  their  children  into  servitude,  to  have 
wherewith  to  buy  bread  foi-  the  support  of  themselves  and 
their  families  ;  whicli  being  a  manifest  breach  of  the  law  of 
God  given  them  by  Moses  (for  that  forbids  all  the  race  of 
Israel  to  take  usury  of  any  of  their  brethren,)"^  Nehemiah, 
on  his  hearing  hereot,  resolved  forthwith  to  remove  so  great 
an  iniquity  :  in  order  whereto  he  called  a  general  assembly 
of  the  people  ;  M'hcre,  having  sot  forth  unto  them  the  nature 
of  the  offence,  how  great  a  breach  it  was  of  the  divine  law, 
and  how  h(;avy  an  oppression  upon  their  brethren,  and  how 
much  it  might  provoke  the  wrath  of  God  against  them,  he 
caused  it  to  be  enacted,  by  the  general  suffrage  of  that  whole 
assembly,  that  all  should  return  to  their  brethren  whatsoever 

n  Neh.  xii.  o  Neli.  iv.  10.  jj  Neh.  v. 

q  Neh.  v.  11.     Vide  Salmasium  tie  Fcenore  Trapezitico. 
r  Exo('.,  xiii.  25.     Levit.  xxv.  36,  37.     Dent.  .^xiii.  19. 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  7 

had  been  exacted  of  them  upon  usury,  and  also  release  all 
the  lands,  vineyards,  olive)'ards,  and  houses,  which  had  been 
taken  of  them  on  mortgage  upon  the  account  hereof. 

And  thus  far  Neheniiah  having  executed  the  main  end  for 
which  he  obtained  the  favour  of  the  king  to  be  sent  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  appointed  Hanani  and  Hananiah  to  be  governors 
of  the  city,  and  returned  again  unto  him  into  Persia.  For 
a  time  had  been  set  him  for  his  return  again  to  court,  when 
he  first  obtained  to  be  sent  from  thence  oa  this  commission  ;* 
which,  as  expressed  in  the  text,  plainly  imports  a  short  time, 
and  not  that  of  twelve  years  (after  which  he  again  went 
unto  the  king,)*^  as  some  do  interpret  it.  And  his  having 
appointed  governors  of  the  city  as  soon  as  the  walls  were 
built,  evidently  implies,  that  he  then  went  from  thence,  and 
was  absent  for  some  time :  for,  had  he  still  continued  at  Jerusa- 
lem, he  would  not  have  needed  any  deputies  to  govern  the 
place.  And,  furthermore,  the  building  of  the  walls  of  Je- 
rusalem being  all  for  which  he  prayed  his  first  commission, 
when  this  vTas  performed,  he  seems  to  have  needed  a  new 
authority  before  he  could  go  on  to  other  proceedings  which 
were  necessary  for  the  w(;l!  settling  of  the  affairs  of  that 
country.  But,  on  his  coming  to  the  king,  and  having  given 
him  an  account  how  all  things  stood  in  the  province,  and 
what  farther  was  needful  to  be  done  for  the  well  regulating 
of  it,  he  soon  obtained  to  be  sent  back  again  to  take  care 
hereof;  and  the  shortness  of  his  absence  seems  to  have  been 
the  cause  that  there  is  no  notice  taken  of  it  in  the  text, 
though  the  particulars  I  have  mentioned  seem  sufficiently  to 
imply  it. 

Nehemiah  being  returned  from  the  Persian  court  with  a 
new  commission,  forthwith  set  himself  to  carry  on  the 
reformation  of  the  church  and  the  state  of  the  Jews  Anax.^21. 
which  Ezra  had  begun,  and  took  along  with  him  the 
advice  and  direction  of  that  learned  and  holy  scribe  in  all 
that  he  attempted  herein.  The  first  thing  that  he  did,  was 
to  provide  for  the  security  of  the  city,  which  he  had  now 
fortified,  by  settling  rules  for  the  opening  and  shutting  of  the 
gates,  and  keeping  watch  and  ward  on  the  towers  and  walls. 

But  finding  Jerusalem  to  be  but  thinly  inhabited,  and  that, 
to  make  this  burden  more  easy,  there  needed  more  inhabi- 
tants to  bear  their  share  with  them  in  it,  he  projected  the 
thorough  repeopling  of  the  place."  In  order  whereto,  he 
prevailed  first  with  the  rulers  and  great  men  of  the  nation 
to  agree  to  build  them  houses  there,  and  dwell  in  them ; 
and  then  others,  following  their  example,  offered  themselves 

•?  Neh.  ii.  «.  t  Neh.siii.6.  11  Neli.  vii.  3,  4. 


a  CONNEXION  OF  TWE  HISTORY  OK  [PAUT  I. 

voluntarily  to  do  the  same.'^     And  of  the  rest  of  the  people 
every  tenth  man  was  taken  by  lot,  and  obliged  to  coaie  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  build  them  houses,  and  settle  them- 
selves and  families  in  them.     And  now  the  city  was  fortified, 
and  all  that  had  their  dwelling  in  it  were  there  well  secured 
by  walls  and  gates  against  the  insults  of  their  enemies,  and 
the  incursions  of  thieves  and  robbers,  who  before  molested 
them,  all  willingly  complied  herewith  ;  by  which  means  the 
houses,  as  well   as  the  walls  and  gates,  being  again  rebuilt, 
and  fully  replenished  with  inhabitants,  it  soon  after  this  re- 
covered its  ancient  lustre,  and  became  again  a  city  of  great 
note   in    those    parts.       So  that   Herodotus,  who  travelled 
through  Judea  a  little  after  this  time,  doth,  in  the  descrip- 
tion which  he  gives  us  of  it,^  compare  it  to  Sardis,  the  me- 
tropolis of  all  the  lesser  Asia,^  as  hath  been  before  observed  ; 
which  manifestly  proves,  that,  by  the  restoring  and  building 
of  the  street  and  ditch  of  Jerusalem,  mentioned  in  the  pro- 
phecy of  Daniel,  could  not  be  meant  this  rebuilding  of  the 
walls  and  void  places  of  that  city ;  for  what  was  predicted 
by  that  passage   was  not  to  be  done   but  in  seven  weeks  of 
years,  that  is,  forty-nine  years.     It  must  be  acknowledged, 
that  Herodotus  is  said  by  Eusebius*  to  have  publicly  read  his 
history  at  Athens  in  the  last  year  of  the  83d  Olympiad,  (that 
is,  four  hundred   and  forty-five  years  before  Christ.)  and  by 
others,^  to  have  gone  the  next  year  after,  (which  is  this  very 
year,  four  hundred  and  forty-four,  of  which  we  now  treat,) 
with  a  colony  of  Athenians  and  other  Greeks  into  Italy,  to 
inhabit  Thurium.,'^  a  city  then  newly  built  near  the  place  where 
formerly  Sibaris  stood  ;  and  therefore  it  may  be  from  hence 
urged  against  what  I  have  here  said,  that  Herodotus  must,  he- 
fore  this  time,  have  ended  his  travels,  which  he  undertook  for 
the  makinc  of  this  history,  since  this  his  history  uas  tinished, 
and  publicly   read   at  Athens   the  year  before.     To  this  I 
reply,  that  though  he  had  read'the  fnst  draught  of  this  history 
at  the  tim.e  when  Eusebiussaith,  yet  he  had  not  completed  it 
till  at  least  thirty-three  years  after  :    for  therein  he  makes 
mention  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  and  of  thing?  done  in  it 
in  the  second,''  and  also  in  the  nineteenth*^  year  of  that  war; 
which  last  was  the  thirty-third  year  after  that,  wherein  he  is 
said  by  Eusebius  to  have  publicly  read  that  history  at  Athens; 
and  therefore  it  could  not  have  been  fully  completed  by  him 
till  after  that  year.     The  truth  of  the  matter  appears  plain- 

X  Nch.  xi.  y  Herndol.  lib.  3,  initio  lihri. 

z  See  above,  under  the  year  010.  a  In  Climnico,  siil)  Olyinpinde  83. 

b  Dionysins  Halicarnas=pus  in  Vita  Lysiic  Oraloris.     J'liniiis,  lilt.  xii.  c.  4. 
^fralio,  lib.  xiv.  p.  firjfi.  e  Died.  Sic.  lib.  xii.  p.  7G,  17,  78. 

»l  Herodot.  lib.7.  e  Herodot.  lib.  9. 


BOOK  VI.]        THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  9 

ly  to  have  been  thus.  In  the  year  four  hundred  and  forty- 
five  before  Christ,  which  was  the  last  year  of  the  83d 
Olympiad,  he  did  read  his  first  draught  of  this  history  at 
Athens,  being  then  thirty-nine  years  old,  but  employed  all 
his  life  after  farther  to  polish  and  complete  it,  and  did  not 
put  his  last  hand  to  it  till  after  the  nineteenth  year  of  the 
Peloponnesian  war,  which  was  the  thirty-third  after  his  first 
reading  it  at  Athens.  The  next  year  after  his  having  read  it 
there,  he  went  thence  with  the  colony  to  Tburiu'n,  that  is, 
in  the  first  year  of  (he  8itb  Olympiad,  which  was  the  three 
hundred  and  tenth  of  the  building  of  Rome  according  to  the 
Varronian  account, *^  and  twelve  years  before  the  beginning 
of  the  Peloponnesian  war.s  And,  on  his  settling  in  that 
place,  he  revised  what  he  had  publicly  read  at  Athens,  from 
whence  it  is  that  he  is  said  by  Pliny  there  to  have  made  this 
history.  And  after  his  having  continued  some  time  at  Thu- 
rium,  he  travelled  from  thence  into  the  East,  for  the  farther 
completing  of  this  history,  and  also  for  the  gaining  of  mate- 
rials for  another,  which  he  was  then  composing  of  Assyria 
and  Babylon  :  but  this  last  was  never  published,''  though  he 
refers  to  it  in  his  other  history  now  extant ;  the  reason,  it  is 
supposed,  was,  that  he  lived  not  to  finish  it,  though,  by  the 
above-mentioned  account,  it  appears  he  outlived  the  seventy- 
second  year  of  his  age,  and  by  other  particulars  in  his  history,^ 
it  seems  most  likely  that  he  lived  much  longer.  And,  I 
doubt  not,  it  was  in  those  travels  which  he  undertook  from 
Thurium,  that  he  went  through  Judea,  and  there  saw  Jeru- 
salem, which  he  calls  Cadytis  ;  for  that  the  city  which  he 
describes  under  that  name,  could  be  none  other  than  Jerusa- 
lem, I  have  already  shown. 

Nehemiah,  finding  it  necessary  to  have  the  genealogies 
of  the  people  well  examined  into,  and  clearly  stated,  betook 
himself  in  the  next  place  to  inquire  into  that  matter.'^  And 
this  he  did,  not  only  for  the  sake  of  their  civil  rights,  that  all 
knowing  of  what  tribe  and  family  they  were,  they  might 
thereby  be  directed  where  to  take  iheir  poss^'bSions ;  but 
especially  for  the  sake  of  the  sanctuary,  that  none  might  be 
admitted  to  officiate  there,  either  as  Levites  which  were  not 
of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  or  as  priests  which  were  not  of  the 
family  of  Aaron.  And  therefore,  for  the  true  settling  of  the 
matter,  search  was  made  for  the  old  registers  ;  and  having 
among  them  found  a  register  of  the  genealogies  of  those 
who  came  up  at  first  from  Babylon  with  Zerubbabel   and 

f  Plinius,  lib.  12,  c.  4. 

g  Dionysius  Halicarnasseus  in  Vita  Lysiae  Oratoris. 

h  Herodot.  lib.  1.  i  Vide  Userii  Annales  sub  anno  J.  P.  4306, 

kNeh.vii. 


10  COWEXIOX  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

Jeshua,  he  settled  this  matter  according  to  it,  adding  such  as 
afterward  came  up,  and  expunging  others  whose  families 
were  extinguished  •,  and  this  hatli  caused  the  dilTerence  that 
is  between  the  accounts  which  we  have  of  these  genealogies 
in  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  ;  for,  in  the  second  chapter  of  Ezra, 
we  have  tiie  old  register  made  by  Zerubbabel,  and  in  the 
seventh  of  Nehemiah,  from  the  sixth  verse,  to  (he  end  of  the 
chapter,  a  copy  of  it  as  settled  by  Nehemiah,  with  the 
aherations  1  have  mentioned. 

Ezra,  having  completed  his  edition  of  the  law  of  God, 
and  written  it  out  fairly  and  correctly  in  the  Chaldean  cha- 
racter,^ did  this  year,  on  the  feast  of  trumpets,  publicly  read 
it  to  the  people  at  Jerusalem.  This  feast  was  celebrated 
on  the  fust  of  Tisri,""  the  seventh  month  of  the  Jews'  ecclesi- 
astical year,  and  the  hrst  of  (heir  civil  year.  Their  coming 
out  of  Egypt  having  been  in  the  month  of  Nisan,"  from  that 
time  the  beginning  of  the  year,  in  all  ecclesiastical  matters, 
was  reckoned  among  them  from  the  beginning  of  that  month 
(which  happened  about  the  time  of  the  vernal  equinox  ;) 
but,  in  all  civil  matters,  as  in  contracts,  bargains,  and  such 
like,  they  still  con(inned  to  go  by  the  old  form,  and  began 
their  year  from  the  first  of  Tisri"  (which  happened  about 
the  time  of  the  autumfial  equinox,)  as  all  other  nations 
of  the  East  then  did  (as  halh  been  afore  observed,)  and 
all  instruments  and  writings,  relating  to  contracts,  bar- 
gains, or  other  civil  matters  among  them,  were  dated  ac- 
cording to  this  year ;  and  all  thetr  jubilees''  and  sabbatical 
years'^  began  with  it:  and,  therefore,  it  being  reckoned  their 
new-year's  day,  they  celebrated  it  with  a  festival.  And  this 
festival  being  solemnized  by  the  sounding  of  trumpets,  from 
the  rnori'ing  of  that  day  to  the  end  of  it,  thereby  to  proclaim 
and  give  notice  to  all  of  the  beginning  of  the  new-year,  it 
hath  from  hence  been  called  the  feast  of  trumpets.  For  the 
celebrating  of  this  feast  tb.e  people  being  assembled  from  all 
parts  of  the  land  at  Jerusalem,  and  understanding  that  Ezra 
had  finished  his  revisal  of  the  law,  and  written  out  a  correct 
copy  of  it,  they  called  upon  him  (o  have  it  read  unto  them.'' 
Whereon  a  scaltoid,  or  large  pulpit,  being  erected  m  the 
largest  street  of  the  city,  where  most  might  stand  to  hear, 
Ezra  ascended  into  it,  with  thirteen  others  of  the  principal 
elders  of  the  people  ;  and,  having  placed  six  of  them  on  his 
right-hand,  and  seven  on  his  left,  he  s(ood  up  in  (he  midst  of 
them,  and,  having  blessed  the  Lord,  t!ie  great  God,  he  began 

I  Neb.  viii.  in  Niimh.  xxix.  1.     Le\  it.  xxiii.  24.  n  Exod.  xii.  2. 

o  Joseph.  Antif|.  lib.  1,  c.  4.     Talmud  in  Rosh  Hashanali. 

p  Levit.  XXV.  U. 

i|  Levit.  XXV.  8,  *J.     Maimonide<^  de  Anno  SHbbatico.  r  Neb.  viii. 


LOOK  Yl.]      THE  OLD  AND  NKW  TE5f AMENTS.  1  I 

to  read  the  law  out  of  the  Hebrew  text.  And  as  he  did  read 
it  in  this  language,  thirteen  others  of  the  Levites,  whom  he 
had  instructed  and  appointed  for  this  purpose,  rendered  it 
period  by  period  into  CJialdee,  which  v.as  then  the  vul-^ar 
language  of  the  people,  and  therein  gave  them  the  meaning 
of  every  particular  part,  and  made  them  understand  the  same. 
And  thus  the  holy  scribe,  with  these  his  assistants,  continued 
from  morning  till  noon,  to  read  and  explain  unto  the  people 
the  law  of  God,  in  such  manner  as  might  best  make  them  to 
know  and  understand  it.  But  it  being  a  festival  day,  when 
the  timeof  dining  approached,  Nehemiah.  and  Ezra,  and  the 
rest  that  were  assisting  to  them  in  thus  instructing  the  peo- 
ple, dismissed  them  for  that  time  to  their  difiner,  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rejoice  before  the  Lord  the  remaining  part  of  the 
day,  because  it  was  consecrated  to  be  thus  kept  holy  unto 
him.  But  the  next  morning  they  assembled  again  in  the 
same  place,  and  Ezra  and  his  assistants  went  on  farther  to 
read  and  explain  to  them  the  lav/  of  God,  in  the  same  manner 
as  they  had  done  the  day  before  ;  and  when  they  came  to 
the  twenty-third  chapter  of  Leviticus,  wherein  is  written  the 
law  of  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  and  had  from  thence  explained 
unto  them  the  obligation  which  was  upon  them  to  observe  this 
festival,  and  shown  them,  that  the  fifteenth  day  of  that  month 
was  the  day  appointed  for  the  beginning  of  it,  this  excited 
an  eager  desire  in  all  the  people  of  fulfilling  the  law  of  God 
in  this  particular.  And  therefore  proclamation  was  forthwith 
made  through  all  Judah  to  give  notice  of  the  festival,  and  to 
warn  all  to  be  present  at  Jerusalem  on  the  said  fifteenth  day  of 
that  month,  for  the  observing  of  it.  And  accordingly  they 
came  thither  at  the  time  prescribed,  and,  as  they  had  been 
instructed  from  the  law  of  God,  prepared  booHis  made  of 
the  branches  of  trees,  and  kept  the  festival  in  them  through 
the  whole  seven  days  of  its  continuance,  in  such  solemn 
manner  as  had  not  been  observed  before  from  the  days  of 
Joshua  to  that  time.  Ezra  taking  the  advantage  of  having 
the  people  in  so  great  a  number  thus  assembled  together,  and 
so  well  disposed  towards  the  law  of  God,  and  the  obser- 
vance of  it,  went  on  with  his  assistants  farther  to  read  and  ex- 
plain it  unto  them,  in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  done  in  the 
two  former  days  ;  and  this  they  did,  day  by  day,  from  the  first 
day  to  the  last  day  of  the  festival,  till  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  law.  By  which  the  people,  perceiving  in  how  many 
things  they  had  transgressed  the  commands  of  God,  through  the 
ignorancein  v/hich  they  had  been  kept  of  them,  (for  till  now  the 
law  had  never  been  read  to  them  since  their  return  from 
Babylon,)  expressed  great  trouble  of  heart  hereat,  being 
much  grieved  for  their  sins,   and  exceedingly  terrified  with 


1.2  CONNKXIOX  OF  THK  HISTORV  OF  [PART  1, 

the  fear  of  God's  wrath  for  the  punishment  of  them.  Nehe- 
miah  and  Ezra,  finding  them  in  so  good  a  temper,  appHed 
themselves  to  make  the  best  improvement  that  could  be 
made  of  it,  for  the  honour  of  God,  and  the  interest  of  reli- 
gion ;  and  therefore  forthwith  proclaimed  a  fast  to  be  held 
the  next  day  save  one  after  the  festival  was  ernled,'^  that  is, 
on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  the  same  month  :  to  which  hav- 
ing called  all  the  people,  while  the  sense  of  these  things  was 
fresh  and  warm  on  their  minds,  they  excited  them  to  make 
a  public  and  solemn  co'ifession  before  God  of  all  their  sins, 
and  also  to  enter  into  a  solemn  vow  and  covenant  with  God  to 
avoid  them  for  the  future,  and  strictly  hold  themselves  fast 
to  the  observance  of  God's  laws.  The  observances  which 
they  chiefly  obliged  tlumselves  to  in  this  covenant  were ; 
1st.  Not  to  make  intermarriages  with  the  Gentiles,  either  by 
giving  theirdaughtcrs  to  them,orby  takingany  of  their  daugh- 
ters to  themselves  ;  2dly.  To  observe  the  sabbaths  and  sab- 
baticalyears  ;  odly.  To  pay  their  annual  tribute  to  the  tem- 
ple, for  the  repairing  of  it,  and  the  finding  of  all  necessa- 
ries for  the  carrying  on  of  the  public  service  in  it ;  and,  4thly, 
To  pay  the  tithes  and  first-fruits  to  the  priests  and  Levites. 
Which  particulars,  thus  especially  named  in  this  covenant, 
show  unto  us  what  were  the  laws  of  God  which  hitherto  they 
had  been  most  neglectful  of  since  their  return  from  their 
captivity. 

And  it  being  their  ignorance  of  the  law  of  God  that  had 
led  them  into  these  transgressions  against  it,  and  this  igno- 
rance having  been  occasioned  by  their  not  having  it  read  unto 
them  ;  for  the  preventing  hereof  for  the  future,  they,  from 
this  time,  got  the  learnedest  of  the  Levites,  and  other  scribes 
that  were  best  skilled  in  the  law  of  God,  to  read  it  unto 
them  in  every  city  :  whiclj  at  first  they  did  no  doubt  in  the 
same  manner  as  Ezra  had  done,  that  is,  by  gathering  the 
people  together  (o  them  in  some  wide  street,  or  other  open 
place  of  their  city,  which  was  of  fittest  capacity  to  receive 
them.  But  the  inconvenience  of  this  being  soon  felt,  espe- 
cially in  the  winter  and  stormy  seasons  of  the  year,  for  the 
remedy  hereof,  they  erected  them  houses  or  tabernacles, 
wherein  to  meet  for  this  purpose  ;  and  this  was  the  original 
of  s^'nagogues  among  them.  That  they  had  no  synagogues 
before  the  Babylonish  captivity,  is  plain,  not  only  from  the 
silence  which  is  of  them  in  all  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament,  but  also  from  several  passages  therein,  which 
evidently  prove  there  could  be  none  in  those  days.  For,  as 
it  is  a  common  saying  among  the  Jews,*  that,  where  there  is 

s  Nehemiah  ix. 

f  l^Iid^;l.s!l  Esther  123.  1.     Tanciiuma  54.2 


BOOK  VI.j  THE  OLD  AND  NE,W  TESTAMENTS.  J  3 

no  book  of  the  law,  there  can  be  no  synagogue  ;  so  the  roasoji 
of  the  thing  proves  it :  for  the  main  service  of  the  synagogue 
being  the  reading  of  the  Jaw  unto  the  people,  where  there 
was  no  book  of  the  law  to  be  read,  there  certainly  would 
be  no  synagogue.  But  how  rare  the  book  of  the  law  was 
through  all  Judah  before  the  Ba])ylonish  captivity,  many 
texts  of  Scripture  tell  us.  When  Jehoshaphat  sent  teachers 
through  all  Judah  to  instruct  the  people  in  the  law  of  God, 
they  carried  a  book  of  the  law  with  tliem,"  which  they  need- 
ed not  to  have  done,  if  there  had  been  any  copies  of  the  law 
in  those  cities  to  which  they  went ;  which  certainly  there 
would  have  been,  had  there  then  been  any  synagogues  in 
them  ;  it  being  the  same  absurdity  to  suppose  a  Jewish  syna- 
gogue without  a  copy  of  the  law,  as  it  would  with  us  to 
suppose  a  parish  church  without  a  Bible.  And,  therefore,  as 
this  proves  the  vvant  of  the  law  through  all  Judah  in  those 
times,  so  doth  it  also  the  want  of  synagogues  in  them.  And 
when  Hilkiah  found  the  law  in  the  temple,^  neither  he  nor 
king  Josiah  needed  have  been  so  surprised  at  it,  had  books 
of  the  law  been  common  in  those  times.  Their  behaviour 
on  that  occasion  sufficiently  proves,  they  bad  never  seen  it 
before,  which  could  not  be,  had  there  then  been  any  other 
copies  of  it  to  be  found  among  the  people.  And  if  there 
were  no  copies  of  the  law  at  that  time  among  them,  there 
could  then  be  most  certainly  no  synagogues  for  them  to  re- 
sort to,  for  the  hearing  of  it  read  unto  them.  From  hence 
it  plainly  follows,  there  could  be  no  synagogues  among  the 
Jews  till  after  the  Babylonish  captivity.  And  it  is  most  pro- 
bable, that  Ezra's  reading  to  them  the  law,  and  the  necessity 
which  thereon  they  peiceivcd  there  was  of  having  it  oftener 
read  among  them,  for  their  instruction  in  it  gave  them  the 
occasion  of  erecting  them  after  the  captivity,  in  the  manner 
as  I  have  related  5  and  most  learned  men  are  of  this  opinion  \^ 
and  some  of  the  Jews  themselves  say  as  much.''  Concern- 
ing these  synagogues,  I  think  it  proper  here  to  inform  the 
reader,  1st.  In  what  places  they  were  to  be  erected  ;  2dly. 
What  was  the  service  to  be  performed  in  them  ;  3dly.  What 
were  the  times  of  their  assembling  for  this  service  ;  and  4thly. 
Who  were  their  ministers  to  perform  it. 

I.  As  to  the  first,  their  rule  was,  that  a  synagogue  was  to 
be  erected  in  every  place  where  there  were  ten  Batelnim,* 

u  2  Chron.  xvii.i).  x  2  Kings  xxii. 

y  Spencer  de  Legibus  Heb.  lib.  i.  c.  4,  sec.  10.  Vitringa  de  Synagoga  Ve- 
tera, lib.  1,  part  1,  c.  9 — 12.     Relandus  in  Antiq.  Sacr.  part  I,  c.  10. 

z  Maimonides  in  Tephillah. 

a  Megillah,  c.  1,  sec.  3.  Maimonides  in  Tephillah.  Lightfoot  in  his  Har- 
mony, sec.  17,  and  in  his  Talmudical  Exercitatioas  upon  Matt.  iv.  23- 

Vol.  IL  r^ 


]4  CONNLXION   OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [I'ART  i>. 

Hint  is,  ten  persons  of  full  age,  and  free  condition,  always  at 
leisure  to  attend   the  service   of  it ;  for   less  than  ten  such, 
according  to  them,  did  not  make  a  congregation,  and,  with- 
out such  a  congregation  present,  no  part  of  the  synagogue 
service  could  be   performed  ;  and  therefore,  wherever  they 
could  always  be   secure  of  such  a  congregation,  that   is,  of 
ten  such  persons  to  be  present  at  the  service  in  ail  the  stated 
times  in  which  it  was  to  be  performed,  there   they  were  to 
build  a  synagogue.     For  where  ten   such  persons  might  al- 
ways be  had  at  leisure  to  attend  the  synagogue  in   all  their 
religious  assemblies,  this  they  reckoned  a  great  city,  and  here 
they  would  have  a  synagogue  to  be  built ;  but  not  otherwise  : 
for  1  take  the  rule  above  mentioned  to  be  restrictive  in  the 
negative    sense,   as   well   as   obligatory   in   the    affirmative, 
and  to  show  where  a  synagogue  ought  not  to  be  built,  as  well 
as  where  it  ought,  that  is,  that  no  synagogue  ought  to  be  built 
in  any  place,  where  there  were   not  such  a   number  of  in- 
habitants, as  might  give  a  reasonable  presumption,  that  there 
would  be  always  ten  persons  at  leisure  to  be  present  in  every 
synagogue  assembly,  and  that  as  well  on  the  week  days  as  on 
the   sabbaths,   because,  without  such  a  number,  they  could 
not  go  on  with  the  synagogue  service.     At  first  these  syna- 
gogues were  (tiw,  but  afterward  they  became  multiplied  to  a 
great  number,  in  the  same  manner  as  parish  churches  with  us, 
which  they  much  resemble.     So  that  in  our  Saviour's  time 
there   was  no  town  in   Judea,  but  what  had  one  or  more  of 
them.  The  Jews  tell  us,  that  about  that  time,  Tiberias  alone,'* 
which  was  a  city  of  Galilee,  had  twelve  of  them,  and  Jeru- 
salem' four  hundred  and  eight}- ;  but  herein  they  are  supposed 
to  have  spoken  hyperbolically,  and  to  have  expressed  an  un-' 
certain  large  number  by  a  certain.     If  this  were  to  be  under- 
stood strictly  and  literally,  what  is  said''  by  some  of  these  ten 
Batelnim,  that  they  were  the   stationary  men   of  the  syna- 
gogue, hired  to  be  always  present   to   make  a  congregation, 
must  be  understood  of  many  of  them  :  for  were  their  num- 
ber so  multiplied,  they  could  not  otherwise  in  every  one  of 
them  be   always  sure   of  a  congregation,  especially  on   the 
working  days  of  the  week,  two  of  which  were  always  solemn 
synagogue  days,  as  well  as  the   sabbaths.     It  is  Lightfoot's 
opinion,  that  these  ten  Batelnim,  were  the  elders  and  minis- 
ters that  governed  and  managed  the  synagogue  service  ;  but 
this  is  said  without  a  sufficient  foundation  lo  support  it. 
II.  The  service   to  be   performed  in  these  synagogue  as- 

h  Beracliotb,  f.  8. 

c  See  Lightfoot's  Chorograpbical  Century,  c.  31'. 

d  Buxtortii  Lexicon  Rabbinicum,  p,  292 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  J^S 

semblies,  were  prayers,  reading  the  Scriptures,  and  preach- 
ing and  expounding  upon  them. 

1st.  For  their  prayers,  they  have  liturgies,  in  which  are 
all  the  prescribed  forms  of  their  synagogue  worship.  These 
at  first  were  very  few  ;  but  since  they  are  increased  into  a 
very  large  bulk,  which  makes  their  synagogue  service  very 
long  and  tedious  ;  and  the  rubric,  by  which  they  regulate  it, 
is  very  perplexed  and  intricate,  and  encumbered  with  many 
rites  and  ceremonious  observances  ;  in  all  which,  they  equal, 
if  not  exceed,  both  the  superstition  and  also  the  length  of 
the  popish  service.  The  most  solemn  part  of  their  prayers 
are  those  which  they  call  Shemoneh  Eshreh,^  i.  e.  The 
eighteen  prayers.  These,  they  say,  were  composed  and  in- 
stituted by  Ezra  and  the  great  synagogue  :  and  to  them  Rab- 
bi Gamaliel,  a  little  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
added  the  nineteenth,  against  the  Christians,  who  are  there- 
in meant  under  the  names  of  apostates  and  heretics.  It  is 
certain  these  prayers  are  very  ancient;  for  mention  is  made 
of  them  in  the  Mishnah  as  old  settled  forms  ^^  and  no  doubt 
is  to  be  made,  but  that  they  were  used  in  our  Saviour's  time, 
and  at  least  most  of  themj^  if  not  all  the  eighteen  ;  and  con- 
sequently that  he  joined  in  them  with  the  rest  of  the  Jews, 
whenever  he  went  into  their  synagogues,  as  he  always  did 
every  sabbath-day.'^  And  from  hence  two  things  may  be  in- 
ferred for  the  consideration  of  our  Dissenters:  1st.  That 
our  Saviour  disliked  not  set  forms  of  prayer  in  public  wor- 
ship;  and,  2dly.  That  he  was  contented  to  join  with  the  pub- 
lic in  the  meanest  forms  rather  than  separate  from  it.  For 
these  eighteen  prayers,  in  comparison  of  those  now  used  in 
our  church,  are  very  jejune  and  empty  forms  ;  and  that  the 
reader  may  see  they  are  so,  I  shall  here  add  a  translation  of 
them  in  the  same  order  as  they  are  in  the  Jewish  liturgies, 
adding  the  nineteenth  prayer  to  them  :  which,  according 
to  the  said  order,  is  the  twelfth  in  number  as  here  recited. 

1.  Blessed  be  thou,  O  Lord  our  God,  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  the  God  of  Jacob, 
the  great  God,  powerful  and  tremendous,  the  high  God  : 
bountifully  dispensing  benetits ;  the  Creator  and  Possessor  of 
the  universe,  who  rememberest  the  good  deeds  of  our  fa- 
thers, and  in  thy  love  sendest  a  Redeemer  to  those  who  are 

e  Of  these  see  Maimonides  in  Tephillab. 

f  III  Berachotli,  c.  4,  sec.  3. 

g  It  must  be  acknowledged,  tliat  some  of  these  prayers  seem  to  have  been 
composed  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  to  have  reference  to  it, 
especially  the  tenth,  the  eleventh,  the  fourteenth  and  the  seventeenth; 
tiiough  it  is  possible  some  of  tiie?e  might  refer  to  the  calamities  of  the  an- 
cienter  times. 

h  Luke  iv.  \(y. 


16  CONKEXiON  or  XHE  HISTORY  OF  [PARTi. 

descended  from  them,  for  thy  name's  sake,  O  King,  our 
Helper,  our  Saviour,  and  our  Shield.  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  who  art  the  shield  of  Abraham. 

2.  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  powerful  for  ever.  Thou  raisest 
the  dead  to  life,  and  art  mighty  to  save  :  thou  scndest  dowu 
the  dew,  stillest  the  winds,  and  makest  the  rain  to  come  down 
upon  the  earth,  and  sustainest  with  thy  beneficence  all  that 
live  therein  ;  and  of  thy  abundant  mercy  makest  the  dead 
a^ain  to  live.  Thou  helpest  up  those  that  fall  ;  thou  curest 
the  sick  ;  thou  loosest  them  that  are  bound,  and  makest  good 
thy  word  of  truth  to  those  that  sleep  in  the  dust.  Who  is 
to  be  compared  to  thee,  O  thou  Lord  of  might  ?  And  who  is 
like  unto  thee,  O  our  king,  who  killest  and  makest  alive,  and 
makest  salvation  to  spring  u])  as  the  herb  out  of  the  field  ? 
Thou  art  faithful  to  make  the  dead  to  rise  again  to  life. 
Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  who  raisest  the  dead  again  to  life. 

3.  Thou  art  holy,  and  thy  name  is  holy,  and  thy  saints  do 
praise  thee  every  day.  Selah,  For  a  great  King  and  an 
holy  art  thou,  O  God.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  God  most 
holy. 

4.  Thou  of  thy  mercy  givest  knowledge  unto  men,  and 
tcachest  tliem  understanding  ;  give  graciously  unto  us  know- 
ledge, wisdom,  and  understanding.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord, 
who  graciously  givest  knowledge  unto  men. 

5.  Bring  us  back,  O  our  Father,  to  the  observance  of  thy 
law,  and  make  us  to  adhere  to  thy  precepts  ;  and  do  thou,  O 
our  King,  draw  us  near  to  thy  worship,  and  convert  us  unto 
thee  by  perfect  repentance  in  thy  presence.  Blessed  art 
thou,  O  Lord,  who  vouchsafest  to  receive  us  by  repentance. 

G.  Be  thou  merciful  unto  us,  O  our  Father;  for  we  have 
sinned  ;  pardon  us,  O  our  King:  for  we  have  transgressed 
against  thee.  For  thou  art  God,  good  and  leady  to  pardon. 
Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  most  gracious,  who  multiplicst  thy 
mercies  in  the  forgiveness  of  sins. 

7.  Look,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  our  afflictions.  Be  thou 
on  our  side  in  all  our  contentions,  and  plead  thou  our  cause 
in  all  litigations  ;  and  make  haste  to  redeem  us  with  a  per- 
fect redemption,  for  thy  name's  sake.  For  thou  art  our 
God,  our  King,  and  a  strong  Redeemer.  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel. 

0.  Heal  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  and  we  shall  be  healed. 
Save  us,  and  we  shall  be  saved  ;  for  thou  art  our  praise. 
Bring  unto  us  sound  health,  and  a  perfect  remedy  for  all  our 
infirmities,  and  for  all  our  griefs,  and  for  all  our  wounds. 
For  thou  art  a  (Jlod  who  healcst,  and  art  merciful.  Blessed 
art  thou,  O  I^ord  owv  God.  who  rurcst  the  diseas.cs  of  thy 
people  Israel. 


BOOK  VI.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  17 

9.  Bless  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  in  every  work  of  our  hands, 
and  bless  unto  us  the  seasons  of  the  year,  and  give  us  the 
dew  and  the  rain  to  be  a  blessing  unto  us  upon  the  face  of  all 
our  land;  and  satiate  the  world  with  thy  blessings,  and  send 
down  moisture  upon  every  part  of  the  earth  that  is  habita- 
ble. Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  who  givest  thy  blessing  to 
the  years. 

10.  Convocate  us  together  by  the  sound  of  the  great 
trumpet,  to  the  enjoyment  of  our  liberty,  and  lift  up  thy  en- 
sign to  call  together  all  of  the  captivity  from  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth  into  our  own  land.  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  who  gatherest  together  the  exiles  of  the  people  of 
Israel. 

11.  Restore  unto  us  our  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  our 
counsellors  as  at  the  beginning,  and  remove  far  from  us  afflic- 
tion and  trouble,  and  do  thou  only  reign  over  us  in  benignit}', 
and  in  mercy,  and  in  righteousness,  and  injustice.  Blessed 
art  thou,  O  Lord  our  King,  who  lovest  righteousness  and 
justice. 

12.  Let  there  be  no  hope  to  them  who  apostatize  from 
the  true  religion  ;  and  let  heretics,  how  many  soever  they 
be,  all  perish  as  in  a  moment.'  And  let  the  kingdom  of  pride 
be  speedily  rooted  out  and  broken  in  our  days.''  Blessed 
art  thou,  O  Lord  our  God,  who  destroyest  the  wicked,  and 
bringest  down  the  proud. 

13.  Upon  the  pious  and  the  just,  and  upon  tiie  proselytes 
of  justice,'  and  upon  the  remnant  of  thy  people  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  let  thy  mercies  be  moved,  O  Lord  our  God  ;  and 
give  a  good  reward  unto  all  who  faithfully  put  their  trust  in 
thy  name,  and  grant  us  our  portion  with  them,  and  for  ever 
let  us  not  be  ashamed  ;  for  we  put  our  trust  in  thee.  lilessed 
art  thou,  O  Lord,  who  art  the  support  and  confidence  of  the 
just. 

14.  Dwell  thou  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  thy  city,  as  thou 
hast  promised,  build  it  with  a  building  to  last  for  ever;  and 
do  this  speedily,  even  in  our  days.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord, 
who  buildest  Jerusalem. 

15.  Make  the  offspring  of  David  thy  servant  speedily  to 
grow  up  and  flourish,  and  let  our  horn  be  exalted  in  thy  sal- 

i  This  is  the  prayer  which  was  added  by  Rabbi  Gamaliel  against  the  Chris- 
tians, or,  as  others  say,  by  Rabbi  Samuel  the  little,  who  was  one  of  his 
scholars.  k  The  Roman  empire. 

1  The  proselytes  of  justice  were  such  as  received  the  whole  Jewish  law, 
and  conformed  in  ail  things  to  their  religion.  Olher  proselytes  thei-e  were, 
who  conformed  only  to  the  seven  precepts  of  the  sons  of  Noah  ;  and  these 
were  called  the  proselytes  of  the  gate,  because  they  worshipped  only  in  the 
outer  court  of  the  temple,  and  were  admitted  no  farther  than  the  gate  leading 
into  the  inner  courts. 


18  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

vation  :  for  we  hope  for  thy  salvation  every  day.  Blessed 
art  thou,  O  Lord,  who  makest  the  horn  of  our  salvation  to 
flourish. 

16.  Hear  our  voice, O  Lord  our  God,  most  merciful  Father, 
pardon  and  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  accept  of  our  prayers 
with  mercy  and  favour,  and  send  us  not  away  empty  from 
thy  presence,  O  our  King;  for  thou  hearest  with  mercy  the 
prayer  of  thy  people  Israel.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  who 
hearest  prayer. 

17.  Be  thou  well  pleased,  O  Lord  our  God,  with  thy  peo- 
ple Israel,  and  have  regard  unto  their  prayers  :  restore  thy 
worship  to  the  inner  part  of  thy  house,  and  make  haste  with 
favour  and  love  to  accept  of  the  burnt  sacrifices  of  Israel, 
and  their  prayers  ;  and  let  the  worship  of  Israel  thy  people 
be  continually  well-pleasing  unto  thee.  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  who  restores!  thy  divine  presence  to  Zion. 

18.  We  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  with  praise;  for  thou 
art  the  Lord  our  God,  the  God  of  our  Fathers  for  ever  and 
ever.  Thou  art  our  Rock,  and  the  Rock  of  our  life,  the 
Shield  of  our  salvation.  To  all  generations  will  we  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  and  declare  thy  praise,  because  of  our  life 
which  is  always  in  thy  hands,  and  because  of  our  souls,  which 
are  ever  depending  upon  thee,  and  because  of  thy  signs, 
which  are  every  day  with  us,  and  because  of  thy  wonders 
and  marvellous  lovingkindnesses,  which  are  morning  and 
evening  and  night  continually  before  us.  Thou  art  good,  for 
thy  mercies  are  not  consumed  ;  thou  art  merciful,  for  thy 
lovingkindnesses  fail  not.  For  ever  we  hope  in  thee.  And 
for  all  these  mercies  be  thy  name,  O  King,  blessed,  and  ex- 
alted, and  lifted  up  on  high  for  ever  and  ever  :  and  let  all  that 
live  give  thanks  unto  thee.  Selah,  And  let  them  in  truth  and 
sincerity  praise  thy  name,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  and  our 
help.  Selah.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  whose  name  is  good, 
and  whom  it  is  fitting  always  to  give  thanks  unto  thee. 

19.  Give  peace,  beneficence,  and  benediction,  grace,  be- 
nignity, and  mercy  unto  us,  and  to  Israel  thy  people.  Bless 
us,  O  our  Father,  even  all  of  us  together,  as  one  man,  with 
the  light  of  thy  countenance.  For  in  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance hast  thou  given  unto  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  the  law  of 
life,  and  love,  and  benignity,  and  righteousness,  and  blessing, 
and  mercy,  and  life,  and  peace.  And  let  it  seem  good  in 
thine  eyes  to  bless  thy  people  Israel  with  thy  peace  at  all 
times,  and  in  every  moment.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  who 
blessest  thy  people  Israel  with  peace.     Amen. 

Since  our  Saviour  spared  not  freely  to  tell  the  Jews  of  all 
the  curruptions  which  they  had  in  his  time  run  into,  and  on  all 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AXi)  NEW  TEsTA.ME.NTS.  1? 

occasions  reproached  them  therewith,  had  it  been  contrary 
to  the  will  of  God  to   use  set  forms  of  prayer  in  his  public 
service,  or  had  it  been  displeasing  to  him  to  be  addressed  to  ia 
such  mean  forms,  when  much  better  might  have  been  made  ; 
we  may  be  sure  he  would  have  told  them  of  both,  and  joined 
with  them  in  neither.     But  he  having  never  found  fault  with 
them  for  using  set  forms,  but,  on  the  contrary,  taunht  his  own 
disciples  a  set  form  to  pray  by  ;  nor  at  any  time  expressed  a 
dislike  of  the  forms  then  in  use,  because  of  the  meanness  and 
emptiness  of  them,  but  always  joined  with  them  in  their  sy- 
nagogues  in  the  forms  above  recited,  this   may  satisfy  our 
Dissenters,  if  any  thing  can  satisfy  men  so  perversely  bent 
after  their  own   wajs,  that   neither  our   using  set  forms  of 
prayers  in  our  public  worship,  nor  the  using  of  such  which 
they  think  not  sufficiently  editing,  can  be  objpctions  sufficient 
to  justify  them  in  their  refusal  to  join  with  us  in  them  ;  for 
they  have  the  example  of  Christ  in  both  these  thus  directly 
against  them.     The  truth  is,  whether  there  be  a  form  or  no 
form,  or  whether  the  form  be  elegantly  or  meanly  composed, 
nothing  of  this  availeth  to  the  recommending  of  our  prayers 
unto  God.     It  is  the  true   and  sincere  devotion  of  the  heart 
only  that  can  make  them  acceptable  unto  him  ;  for  it  is  this 
only  that  gives  life  and  vigour,  and  true  acceptance,  to  all  our 
religious  addresses  unto  him.     Without  this  how  elegantly 
and  moving  soever  the  prayer  maybecomposed,and  with  how 
much  seeming  fervour  and  zeal  soever  it  may  be  noured  out, 
all  is  as  dead  matter  and  of  no  validity  in  the  presence   of 
our  God.      But  if  we  bring  this  with  us  to  his  worship,  any 
form  of  prayer,  provided  it  be  of  sound  words,  may  be  suffi- 
cient to  make  us  and  our  worship  acceptable  unto  him,  and 
obtain  mercy,  peace,  and  pardon,  from  him.     For  it  is  not 
the  fineness  of  speech,  or  the  elegancy  of  expression,  but  the 
sincerity  of  the    mind,  and  the  true  devotion   of  the  heart 
only  that  God  regards   in   all  our  prayers  which  we  offer 
up    unto    him.       It  is  true,  a  new  jingle  of  words,  and  a 
fervent  delivery    of  them  by  the   minister  in  prayer,  may 
have  some  effect  upon  the  auditors,  and  often  raise,  in  such 
of  them  as  are  affected  this   way,  a  devotion   which   other- 
wise they  would  not  have.     But  this  being  wholly  artificial, 
which  all  drops  again,  as  soon  as  the  engine  is  removed  that 
raised  it,  it  is  none  of  that  true  habitual  devotion,  which  can 
alone  render  us  acceptable  unto  our  God  in  any  of  our  ad- 
dresses unto  him.     This  we  ought  to  bring  with  us,  whenever 
we  come  into  the  house  of  God  to  worship  before  him  ;  and 
with  this,  in  any  form  which  is  of  sound  words,  we  may  pray 
acceptably  unto  him,  and  none  can  ever  do  so  without  it.  But 
whether  any  form  of  such  sound  words  can  be  well  preserve'l 


120  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTOUV  OF  [PART  1. 

in  those  extemporary  ciUisions  of  jiraycr  which  some  delight 
in,  whether  this  doth  not  often  lead  them  into  indecent,  and 
sometin^es  into  blasphemous  expressions,  to  the  great  dis- 
honour of  God,  and  the  damage  of  religion,  it  behooves 
those  who  are  for  this  way  seriously  to  consider. 

But,  to  return  from  whence  I  have  digressed  ;  these  nine- 
teen prayers  were  enjoined  (o  be  said  by  all  that  were  of  age, 
of  what  sex  or  condition  soever,  either  in  public  or  in  pri- 
vate, three  times  every  day,  that  is,  in  the  morning,  in  the 
afternoon,  and  at  night.*"  And  they  were;  of  that  esteem, 
and  arc  so  still,  among  them,  that  they  allow  the  name  of 
prayer  to  be  proper  to  the  saying  of  these  nineteen  prayers 
only  ;  looking  on  it  by  way  of  eminence  to  be  much  more 
so  than  the  saying  of  all  the  rest.  And  therefore  they 
are,  on  every  synagogue  day,  offered  up  in  the  most  solemn 
manner,  in  all  (heir  public  assemblies.  But  these  prayers 
are,  in  their  orhces,  no  other  than  as  the  Lord's  prayer  in 
ours,  tliat  is,  they  are  the  fundamental  and  principal  part:  for 
besides  them  they  have  many  other  prayers,  some  going  be- 
fore, others  interspersed  between  them,  and  others  following 
after,  wliich  all  together  make  their  synagogue  service  very 
long.  Our  Saviour  found  fault  with  their  prayers  for  being  too 
long  in  his  time."  Many  additions  in  their  liturgies  have 
made  them  much  more  so  since. 

2.  The  second  part  of  their  synagogue  service  is  the  read- 
ing of  the  Scriptures,  which  is  of  three  sorts;  1st.  The 
Kiriath  Shema  ;  2d.  The  reading  of  the  law  ;  and,  3d.  The 
reading  of  the  prophets.  Of  the  two  latter  I  have  already 
spoken  ;  and  therefore  1  shall  now  treat  only  of  the  tirst. — It 
consists  in  the  reading  of  three  portions  of  Scripture."  The 
lirst  is  from  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  verse  of  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  to  the  end  of  the  ninth  verse  ; 
the  second,  from  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  verse  of  the 
eleventh  chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  to  the  end  of  the  twen- 
ty-first verse  ;  and  the  third,  from  the  begiiming  of  the  thir- 
ty-seventh verse  of  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Numbers,  to  the 
end  of  the  chapter.  And  because  the  first  of  these  portions 
in  the  Hebrew  Bible  begins  with  the  word  Shema,  that  is, 
hear^  they  call  all  these  three  together  the  Shema,  and  the 
reading  of  them  Kiriath  Shema,  that  is.  The  reading  of  the 
Shema.  This  reading  of  the  Shema  is  accompanied  with 
several  prayers  and  benedictions,  both  before  and  after  it, 
and  is,  next   the   saying  of  the   nineteen    prayers,  the   most 

in  Maimonides  in  Tepliillali. 
II  Matt,  xxiii.  14.     Mark  xii.  14.     Luke  xx.  47. 

o  Maimonides  in  Kiriath  Shema.    Vitringa  de  Synagoga  Vetcre,  lib.  3, 
part  2,  c.  15. 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  ANB  NEW  TESTAMENTS*  21 

solemn  part  of  their  religious  service;  and  is, in  the  same  man- 
ner as  that,  to  be  performed  according  to  their  ritual  every 
day,  (that  is,  either  pubHcly  in  their  synagogue  assemblies, 
or  else  privately  out  of  them,  on  those  days  when  there  are 
no  such  assembhes,  or  when  they  cannot  be  present  at  them,) 
only  with  this  difference,  that,  whereas  the  nineteen  prayers 
are  to  be  said  thrice  every  day,  and  by  every  person  of  age, 
without  any  exception,  the  reading  or  repeating  of  the  She- 
ma  is  only  to  be  twice  a  day,  that  is,  morning  and  evening, 
and  the  males  only  which  are  of  free  condition,  are  obliged 
to  it,  all  women  and  servants  being  excused  from  the  duty. 
They  think  they  are  bound  to  the  repeating  of  this  She- 
ma  every  morning  and  evening,  because  of  the  words  of  the 
law,  (Deut.  vi.  7,)  "  And  thou  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou 
liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up  :"  and  also  because  of 
the  like  words,  (Deut.  xi.  19.)  The  reading  or  repeating 
of  this  Shema  in  the  manner  as  is  here  related,  they  think, 
is  of  great  moment  for  the  preserving  of  religion  among 
them  :  as  most  certainly  it  must  be,  because  thereby  they  do 
twice  every  day  make  confession  of  the  unity  of  God,  and  of 
the  duties  which  they  owe  unto  him. 

3.  The  third  part  of  the  synagogue  service,  is  the  ex- 
pounding of  the  Scriptures,  and  preaching  to  the  people  from 
them.  The  first  was  performed  at  the  time  of  the  reading 
of  them,  and  the  other  after  the  reading  both  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets  was  over.  It  is  plain  Christ  taught  the  Jews 
in  their  synagogues  both  these  ways.  When  he  came  to  Na- 
zareth, his  own  city,  he  was  called  out,  as  a  member  of  that 
synagogue,  to  read  the  Haphterah,  that  is,  the  section  or  les- 
son out  of  the  prophets  which  was  to  be  read  that  day.P 
And  when  he  stood  up  and  read  it,  he  sat  down  and  expound- 
ed it,  as  was  the  usage  of  the  Jews  in  both  these  cases. 
For,  out  of  reverence  to  the  law  and  the  prophets,  they  stood 
up  when  they  did  read  any  portion  out  of  either,  and,  in  re- 
gard to  themselves  as  teachers,  they  sat  when  they  expound- 
ed. But  in  all  other  synagogues,  of  which  he  was  not  a 
member,  when  he  entered  into  them  (as  he  always  did  every 
sabbath-day  wherever  he  was,)'^  he  taught  the  people  in  ser- 
mons, after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  tlie  prophets  was  over. 
And  so  St.  Paul  taught  the  Jews  in  their  synagogue  at  Anti- 
och  in  Pisidia  ;"■  for  there  it  is  expressly  said,  in  the  sacred 
text,  that  his  preaching  was  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets  was  ended. 

in.  The  times  of  their  synagogue  service  were  three  days 
a  week,  besides  their   holidays,  whether  fasts  or  festivals  f 

p  Luke  iv.  16,  17,  &,c.  q  Luke  vi.  16. 

r  Actsxiii.  15,  s  Maimonides  ia  Tephillali. 

Vor„  TI.  4 


22  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART   I^ 

and  thrice  on  every  one  of  those  days,  that  is,  in  the  mornings 
and  in  the  afternoon,  and  at  night.     Their  ordinary  syna- 
gogue days  in  every  week  were  Monday,  Thursday,  and  Sa- 
turday.    Saturday  was  their  sabbath,  the  day  set  apart  among 
them  for  rchgious  exercises   by  divine  appointment,  and  the 
other  two  by   the   appointment   of  the  elders,  that  so   three 
days   might  not  pass    without  the  pubhc   reading  of  the   law 
among  them.     The  reason  which  they  gave  for  this  is  taken 
from  their  mystical  interpretation   of  the  law.    For  whereas 
we  tind  it  said  (Exod.  xv.  22,)  that  the  Israelites  were  in 
great  distress  on  their  travelling  three  days   in  the  wilder- 
ness without  water,  by  water  they  tell  us  is  there  mystically 
meant  the  law  ;  and  therefore  say,  that  for  this  reason,  they 
ought  not  to  be  three  days  together  without  the  hearing  of 
it :  and  consequently,  for  the  avoiding  hereof,  they  have  or- 
dained, that  it  be  publicly  read  in  their  synagogues  thrice 
every  week.     And  their  manner  of  doing  it  is  as  followeth. 
The  whole  law,  or  five  books  of  Moses,  being  divided  into 
as  many  sections  or  lessons,  as  there  are  weeks  in  the  year 
(as  hath  been  before  shown,)  on  Monday  tliey  began  with  that 
which  was  proper  for  tliat  week,  and  read  it  half  way  through, 
and  on  Thursday  proceeded  to  read  the  remainder;  and  on 
Saturday,  which  was  their  solemn  sabbath,  they  did  read  all 
over  again,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  said  lesson 
or  section  ;  and    this  both   morning  and  evening.     On  the 
week  days  they  did  read  it  only  in  the  morning,  but  on  the 
sabbath  they  did   read  it  in    the  evening,    as  well  as  in  the 
morning,  for  the  sake  of  labourers  and  artificers,  who  could 
not  leave  their  work  to  attend   the  synagogues  on  the  week 
days,  that  so  all  might  hear  twice  every  week  the  whole  sec- 
tion or  lesson  of  that  week  read  unto  them.     And  when  the 
reading  of  the  prophets  was  added  to  that  of  the  law,  they 
observed  the  same  order  in  it.     As  the  synagogue  service  was 
to  be  on  three  days  every  week  for  the   sake  of  their  hear- 
ing the  law  ;  so  it  was  to  be  thrice  on  those  days  for  the  sake 
of  their  prayers.     For  it  was  a  constant  rule  among  them, 
that  all  were   to  pray    unto  God  three    times    every    day, 
that  is,  in  the  morning  at  the  time  of  the  morning  sacrifice, 
and  in  the  evening  at  the  time  of  the  evening  sacrifice,  and 
at  the  begitjning  of  the  night,  because  till  then  the  evening 
sacrifice  was  still  left  burning  upon  the  altar.     It  is  certain, 
that  it  was  anciently  among  God's  people   the  steady  prac- 
tice of  good  and  religious  persons,  to  otrer  up  their  prayers  to 
God  thrice  every  day.     This  we  find  David,  and  this  we  find 
Daniel  did.     For  the  former  says,  (Psalm  Ix.  17,)  "Evening, 
morning,  and  at  noon,  will  1  pray."     And  the  latter  tells  us, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  king's  decree  to  the  contrary,  "He 


HOOK   VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  ,23 

kneeled  upon  his  knees  three  times  a  day,  and  prayed,  and 
gave  thanks  unto  his  God,  as  he  did  aforetime."  By  which 
it  is  plainly  implied,  that  he  did  not  only  at  that  time  thus 
pray,  but  that  it  was  always  his  constant  custom  so  to  do. 
They  having  had  no  synagogues  till  after  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity, till  then  they  had  not  any  set  forms  for  their  prayers  ; 
neither  had  they  any  solemn  assemblies  for  their  praying  to 
God  at  all,  except  at  the  temple  only.  That  was  always  the 
house  of  prayer;  so  Isaiah,*  and  so  from  him  our  Saviour 
calls  it;"  and  to  this  use  Solomon  consecrated  it;  and  there 
the  times  of  prayer  were  fixed  to  the  times  of  the  morning 
and  evening  sacrifice  :  and  the  ordinary  time  of  the  former 
was  at  nine  in  the  morning,  and  of  the  latter  at  three  in  the 
afternoon  ;  but  on  extraordinary  days,  as  sabbaths,  festivals, 
and  fasts,  there  being  additional  sacrifices,  additions  were  al- 
so made  to  the  times  of  otTering  them,  and  both  the  morn- 
ing and  the  evening  service  did  then  begin  sooner  than  on 
other  days.  As  scon  as  they  did  begin,  the  stationary  men 
v/ere  present  in  the  court  of  Israel,  to  offer  up  their  prayers 
for  the  whole  congregation  of  Israel  ;^  and  other  devout 
persons,  who  voluntarily  attended,  were  without  in  the  court, 
called  The  court  of  the  women,  praying  for  themselves.  But 
neither  of  these  had  any  public  forms  to  pray  by,  nor  any 
public  ministers  to  officiate  to  them  herein,  but  all  prayed  in 
private  bj  themselves,  and  all  according  to  their  own  pri- 
vate conceptions.^  And  therefore  our  Saviour,  in  the  para- 
ble of  the  publican  and  Pharisee,  making  them  to  go  up  both 
together  into  the  temple  to  pray,  introduceth  them  there  as 
each  making  his  own  prayer  for  himsclt.^  For  there  all  thus 
prayed,  and  so  continued  to  do  all  the  while  the  public  sa- 
crifices were  offering  up  both  morning  and  evening.  And 
the  offering  of  incense  on  the  golden  altar  in  the  holy  place, 
at  every  morning  and  evening  service  in  the  temple,  was  in- 
stituted on  purpose  to  offer  up  unto  God  the  prayers  of  the 
people,  who  were  then  without,  praying  unto  him.*  And 
hence  it  was,  that  St.  Luke  tells  us,  that,  while  Zacharias 
went  into  the  temple  to  burn  incense,  "  The  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  people  were  praying  without  at  the  time  of  in- 
cense.'"' And  for  the  same  reason  is  it,  that  David  prayed, 
"Let  my  prayers  be  set  forth  before  thee  as  incense,  and 
the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the  evening  sacrifice."'^  And 
according  to  this  usage  is  to  be  explained  what  we  find  in 

t  Isaiah  Ivi.  7.  u  Matt.  xxi.  13.     Mark  xi.  17.     Lulce  xix.  46. 

X  See  Lightfoot's  Temple  Service. 

y  If  there  were  any  stated  forms  for  this  worship,  they  were  only  as  helps 
for  those  who  prayed  at  the  temple,  which  every  one  offered  up  for  himseli 
■without  a  public  minister.  z  Luke  xviii.  10 — 13. 

a  See  Lightfoot's  Temple  Service,  c.  9. 

b  Luke  i.  9,  10.  c  Psalm  cxli.  2, 


24  CO^JJNSXION    OF   THE  HJSTORV    Of  [fART   1. 

the  Revelation  viii.  3,  4  ;  for  there  it  is  said,  "  That  an  an- 
gel came  and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer  ;  and 
there  was  given   unto  him  much  incense,  that  he  should  of- 
fer it  with  the    prayers  of  all  saints  upon   the    golden   altar 
which  was  before   the    throne.     And    the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God,   out   of  the  angel's  hand."    For  the  angel 
here  mentioned,  is  the  angel  of  the  covenant,  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  intercedes   for  us  with  our  God,  and,  as  our  Mediator, 
constantly  offers  up  our  prayers  unto  him.     And  the  manner 
of  his  doing  this  is  here  set  forth  by  the  manner  of  the  typi- 
cal representation  of  it  in  the  temple  :  for  as  there,  at  every 
morning  and  evening  sacritice,  the  priest,   in  virtue  of  that 
sacritice,   entering  into  the  holy    place,  and  presenting  l>.m- 
self  at  the  golden  altar,  which  stood  directly  before  the  mer- 
cy-seat (the  throne  of  God's  visible   presence  among  them, 
during  the  tabernacle  and  the  first  temple,)  did  burn  incense 
theieon,  while  the  people  were  at   their   prayers  without  ; 
thereby,  as  intercessor  to  God   for  them,  to  offer  up  their 
prayers  to  him  for  his  gracious  acceptance,   and   to  make 
them  ascend  up  before  him,  from  out  of  his  hands,  as  a  swetft- 
smcUing  savour  in  his  presence  ;  so  Christ,  our  true  priest, 
and  most  powerful  intercessor,  by  virtue  of  that  one  sacri- 
fice of  himself  once  offered  for  all,  being  entered  into  the 
holy  place,  the  heaven  above,  is  there  continually  present 
before  the  throne  of  mercy,  to  be  a  constant  intercessor  for 
us  unto  our  God  ;  and  while  we  are  here  in  the  outer  court  of 
his  church   in  this  world,  offering  up  our  prayers  unto  our 
God,  he  there  presents  them  unto  him  for  us,  and  through  his 
hands  they  are  accepted  as  a  sweet-smelling  savour   in  his 
presence.     And    it  being  well  understood  among  the  Jews, 
that  the  offering  up  of  the  daily  sacrifices,  and   the  burning 
of  incense  upon  the  altar  of  incense  at  the   time    of  those 
sacrifices,  was  for    the    rendering  of  God   propitious   unto 
them,  and  making  their  prayers  to  be  acceptable  in  his  pre- 
sence, (hey  were  very  carefiil  to  make  the  limes  of  these  of- 
ferings and  the  times  of  their  prayers,  both  at  the  temple  and 
every  where  else,  to  be  exactly  the   same.      And  therefore, 
as  soon  as  synagogues  were  erected  among  them,  the  hours 
of  public  devotions  in  them,  on   iheir  synagogue  days,  were, 
as  to  tnoriiitig  and  evening  prayers,  the  same  hours  in  which 
the  morniiiir  and  evening  sacrifices  were   off(;red  up  at  the 
temple.     And  the  same  hours  were  also  observed  in  their  pri- 
vate prayers,  wherever  performed.     Most  good  and  devout 
persons  that  were  at  .Jerusalem,   chose  on  those  times  to  go 
lip  into  the  temple,  and  there  offer  up  their  prayers  unto 
God.     And  thus   l*eter  and  John  are  said  to  go  up  into  the 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  25 

temple  at  the  hour  of  prayer,*^  being  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day,  which  was  at  three  in  the  afternoon,  the  tinne  of  the  of- 
fering up  of  the  evening  sacrifice  ;  for  the  Jews  reckoned 
the  hours  of  the   day  from  six  in  the  morning.     Those  who 
were  in  other  places,  or  being  at  Jerusalem,  had  not  leisure 
to  go  up  to  the  temple,  did  then  their  devotions  elsewhere, 
all  thinking  themselves  obliged  daily   to  say  their  prayers  at 
those  times.     If  it  were  a  syna^rogue  day,  they  went  into  the 
synagogue,  and  there  prajed  with  the  congregation  ;  and,  if 
it  were  not  a  synagogue  day,  they  then  prayed  in  private  by 
themselves;  and,  if  they  had  leisure  to  go  to  the  synagogue, 
they  chose  that  for  the  place  to  do  it  in,  thinking  such  at:  ho- 
ly place  the  properest  for  such  an  holy  exercise,  though  per- 
formed there  in  their  private  persons  only  ;  but  if  they  had 
not  leisure  to  go  to  such   an   holy  place,   then   they  prayed 
wherever  they  were  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  though  it  were  in 
the  street  or  market-place.     And  for  this  it  was  that  our  Sa- 
viour found  fault  with  them,  when  he  told  them,  that  they  lo- 
ved to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the  corners   of 
the  streets,^  thereby  affecting  more  to  be  seen  of  men,  than 
to  be  accepted  of  by  God.     But  many  of  them  had  upper 
rooms  in  their  houses,  which  were  as  chapels  particularly  set 
apart  and  consecrated  for  this  purpose.     In  such  an  one  Cor- 
nelius was   praying  at  the   ninth  hour  of  the  day,*^  that  is, 
at  the  time  of  the  evening  sacritice,  when  the  angel  appear- 
ed unto  him:    and   such  an  one   Peter  went  up  into  to  pray 
about  the  sixth  hour  of  the  day ,6  when  he  had  the  vision  of 
the  great  sheet,  that  is,  half  an  hour  past  twelve,  or  there- 
about; for  then  the  evening  sacritice  did  begin  on  great  and 
solemn  days  ;  and  such  an  one   it  seems  hereby  that  was  : 
and  in  such  an  upper  room  were  the  holy  apostles  assembled 
together  in  prayer,  when  the  Holy   Ghost  descended  upon 
them.*" 

IV.  As  to  the  ministration  of  the  synagogue  service,  it 
was  not  confined  to  the  sacerdotal  order.  They  were  conse- 
crated only  to  the  service  of  the  temple,  which  was  quite  of 
another  nature,  as  consisting  only  in  the  offering  up  of  sacri- 
fices and  oblations.  At  the  time  indeed,  of  the  morning  and 
evening  sacrifices,  the  Levites  and  other  singers  sung  psalms 
of  praise  unto  God  before  the  altar,  and.  in  the  conclusion, 
the  priests  blessed  the  people  ;  which  may  seem  to  bear  some 
resemblance  to  what  was  done  in  the  synagogue.  But  in  all 
other  particulars  the  public  synagogue  service  was  wholly 
different  from  the  public  service  of  the  temple.'     Of  what 

d  Acts  iii.  1.  e  Malt.  vi.  5.  f  Acts  x.  3,  30. 

gActsx.  9.  h  Acts  i.  13.     See  Mr.  Mede,  book  2,  tract  1. 

i  Vide  Buxtorfii  Synagogam  Judaicani,  &  Vitringam  de  Synagoga  Vetere. 


2G  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Or  [PART  I. 

parts  it  consisted  I  have  already  explained  :  and  any  one  that 
by  learning  was  qualified  for  it,  of  what  tribe  soever  he  were, 
was  admitted  to  the  administration.  But,  that  order  might 
be  preserved,  there  were  in  every  synagogue  some  fixed 
ministers  to  take  care  of  the  religions  duties  to  be  performed 
in  ii;  and  these  were  by  imposition  of  hands,  solemnly  ad- 
mitted thereto.  The  tirst  were  the  eldeis  of  the  synagogue, 
who  governed  all  the  aliairs  ofit,  and  directed  all  the  duties  of 
religion  therein  to  be  performed.  These  are  in  the  Scriptures 
of  tlie  iVew  Testament,*^  called  A^;t"'i""*7'"y<".  that  is,  rulers  of 
the  s^juagoguc.  How  many  of  these  were  in  every  synagogue 
is  nowhere  said.  But  this  is  certain,  they  were  more  than 
one  ;  for  they  are  mentioned  in  Scripture'  in  the  plural  num- 
ber in  respect  of  the  same  synagogue;  and,  at  Corinth,  Cris- 
pus  and  Sosthenes  are  both  said  to  be  chief  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue," though  it  is  not  likely  that  there  was  more  than  one 
synagogue  in  that  city.  Next  to  them  (or  perchance  one  of 
them,)  was  the  minister  of  the  synagogue,  that  officiated  in 
oiFering  up  the  public  prayers  to  God  for  the  whole  congre- 
gation, who,  because  he  was  the  mouth  of  the  congregation 
delegated  from  them  as  iheir  representative,  messenger,  or 
angel,  to  speak  to  God  in  prayer  for  them,  was  therefore,  in 
the  Hebrew  language,  called  Sheliah  Zibbor,  that  is,  the 
angel  of  the  church.  And  hence  it  is,  that  the  bishops  of  the 
seven  churches  of  Asia  are,  in  the  Revelation,  by  a  name 
borrowed  from  the  synagogue,  called  the  angels  of  those 
churches.  For,  as  the  Shehah  Zibbor  in  the  Jewish  syna- 
gogue was  the  prime  minister  to  offer  up  the  prayers  of  the 
people  to  God  ;  so  also  was  the  bishop  the  prime  minister 
to  offer  up  the  prayers  of  the  people  to  God  in  the  church  of 
Christ.  The  bishop  indeed  did  not  always  officiate  in  his 
ministry,  because  in  every  church  there  were  presbyters 
under  him,  who  often  discharged  this  duty  in  his  stead. 
Neither  did  the  Sheliah  Zibbor  always  discharge  his  duty  in 
the  synagogue  in  his  own  proper  person.  He  was  the  ordina- 
ry minister  appointed  to  this  office  ;  but  often  others  were  ex- 
traordinarily called  out  for  the  discharging  of  it,  provided 
they  were  by  age,  gravity,  skill,  and  piety  of  conversation, 
qualified  for  it.  And  whosoever  was  thus  appointed  to  this 
ministry  was  the  Sheliah  Zibbor,  that  is,  the  angel  of  the  con- 
gregation, for  that  time  :  for  the  proper  signilication  of  the 
word  used  in  the  Hebrew  language  for  an  angel  is  a  messen- 
ger. And  therefore,  as  a  messenger  from  God  to  the  people 
is  an  angel  of  God,  so  a  messenger  from  the  people  to  God  is 
an  angel  of  the  people.  In  the  latter  sense  only  was  the  name 

k  Mark  v.  35—37.     Luke  viii.  41  ;  xiii.  14.     Acts  xiii.  15. 

!  Mark  v.  22.     Acts  xiii.  15.  m  Acts  xviii.  8,  17. 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  27 

of  angol  given  to  the  minister  of  the  synagogue  :  but  it  belongs 
to  the  minister  of  the  Christian  church  in  both  senses ;  for  he 
is  not  only  a  messenger  of  the  people  to  God,  in  the  offering 
up  of  the  prayers  of  the  congregation  to  him,  but  he  is  also  a 
messenger  of  God  to  them,  in  bringing  from  him  the  messages 
of  life,  peace,  and  everlasting  salvation  unto  them.  Next  to 
the  Sheiiah  Zibhor  were  the  deacons,  or  inferior  ministers 
of  the  synagogue,  in  Hebrew  called  Chazanicn,  that  is,  over- 
seers, who  were  also  fixed  ministers,  and,  under  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue,  had  the  charge  and  oversight  of  all  things 
in  it,  kept  the  sacred  books  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  and 
other  holy  Scriptures,  as  also  the  books  of  their  public  li- 
turgies, and  all  other  utensils  belonging  to  the  synagogue,  and 
brought  them  forth  whenever  they  were  to  be  used  in  the 
public  service.  And  particularly  they  stood  by  and  over- 
looked them  that  did  read  the  lessons  out  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets,  and  corrected  them  and  set  them  right  when  they 
did  read  amiss,  and  took  the  book  of  them  again  when  they 
had  done.  And  thus  it  is  said  of  our  Saviour,"  when  he  was 
called  out  to  read  the  lesson  out  of  the  prophets  in  the  syna- 
gogue of  Nazareth,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  that  after  he 
had  done  he  gave  the  book  again  to  the  minister,  that  is, 
the  Chazan  or  deacon  of  the  synagogue.  For  there  was  an- 
ciently no  fixed  synagogue  minister  for  the  reading  of  the 
lessons ;  but  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  when  the  time  of 
the  reading  of  those  lessons  came,  called  out  any  member  of 
the  congregation  for  this  service  that  was  able  to  perform  it. 
And  it  was  usually  done  in  this  order.  A  priest  was  called 
out  first,  and  next  a  Levite,  if  any  of  these  orders  were  pre- 
sent in  the  congregation,  and  after  that  any  other  Israelite, 
till  they  made  up  in  all  the  number  of  seven.  And  hence  it 
was  anciently,  that  every  section  of  the  law  was  divided 
into  seven  lesser  sections,  for  the  sake  of  these  seven  readers. 
And,  in  soine  Hebrew  Bibles,  these  lesser  sections  are  marked 
in  the  margin  :  the  first  with  the  word  Cohen,  i.  c.  the  priest ; 
the  second  with  the  word  Levi,  i.e.  the  Levite  ^  the  third 
with  the  word  Shelisiii,  i.  e.  IKq  third;  and  so  the  rest  with 
Hebrew  words  signifying  the  numbers  foliowing  to  the 
seventh  ;  thereby  to  show  what  part  was  to  be  read  by  the 
priest,  what  by  the  Levite,  and  what  by  each  of  the  other 
five,  who  might  be  any  Israelites  of  the  congregation  that 
were  able  to  read  the  Hebrew  text,  of  what  tribe  soever  fhey 
were.  The  next  tixed  oflicer  of  the  synagogue,  after  the 
Chazanim,  was  the  interpreter.  His  business  was  to  inter- 
pret into  Chaldce  the  lessons,  as  they  were  read  in  the  He- 
brew, to  the  congregation  ;  for  which,  learning  and  skill  in 

!i  I.uke  vi.  2.0, 


■2ii  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [I'ART  I. 

both  languages  being  requisite,  when  Ihey  found  a  man  fit  for 
the  oflice,  they  retained  him  by  a  salary,  and  admitted  him 
as  a  standing  minister  of  the  synagogue.  When  the  blessing 
was  to  be  given,  if  there  were  a  priest  present  in  the  congre- 
gation he  always  did  the  ofHce  ;  but  if  there  were  no  priest 
then  present,  the  Slieliah  Zibbor,  who  did  read  the  prayers, 
gave  the  blessing  also  in  a  form  made  proper  for  him.  Thus 
far  I  have  tliought  it  might  be  helpful  to  (he  reader  for  his  bet- 
ter understanding  of  the  Scriptures,  to  have  laid  before  him  a 
short  scheme  of  the  synagogue  worship  of  the  Jews,  as  it  was 
among  them  in  ancient  times.  That  which  they  at  present  re- 
tain is  in  many  particulars  ditferent  from  it.  He  that  would 
be  more  fully  iriformed  of  this  matter  may  read  Buxtorfs 
Synagoga  Judaica,  Vitringa  de  Si/nagoga  Vetere,  and,  above 
all,  Maimonides,  especially  in  his  tracts,  Tephillah,  Chagigah, 
and  Kiriath  Shema. 

Those  who  think  synagogues  to  have  been  before  the  Ba- 
bylonish captivity,  allege  for  it  what  is  said  in  Psalm  Ixxiv.  8, 
"  they  have  hurried  up  all  the  synagogues  of  God  in  the  land." 
But  in  the  original  the  words  are  Col  moadhe  El,  that  is, 
"  all  the  assemblies  of  God  ;"  by  which,  I  acknowledge,  must 
be  understood  the  places  where  the  people  did  assemble  to 
worship  God.  But  this  doth  not  infer,  that  those  places 
were  synagogues  ;  and  there  are  none  of  the  ancient  versions, 
excepting  that  of  Aquila,  that  so  render  this  passage.  The 
chief  place  where  the  Israelites  assembled  for  the  worship 
of  God  was  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  and,  before  that  was 
built,  the  tabernacle  ;  and  the  open  court  before  the  altar 
was  that  part  in  both  of  them  where  the  people  assembled  to 
offer  up  their  prayers  unlo  God.  But  those  that  lived  at  a 
distance  from  the  tabernacle,  while  that  was  in  being,  and 
afterward  from  the  temple,  when  that  was  built,  not  beingable 
at  all  times  to  resort  thither,  they  built  courts  like  those  in 
which  they  prayed  at  the  tabernacle  and  at  the  temple,  therein 
to  offer  up  their  prayers  unto  God,  whfch  in  after-times  we 
find  called  by  the  name  of  Proseuchae.  Some  of  the  Latin 
poets'*  make  mention  of  them  by  this  name  ;  and  into  one 
of  them  our  Saviour  is  said  to  have  gone  to  pray,  and  to 
have  continued  therein  a  whole  niiiht  ;'^  and  in  another  of  them 
St.  Paul  taught  the  people  of  Phiiippi."^  They  differed  from 
synagogues  in  several  particulars;  for,  1st.  In  synagogues 
the  prayers  were  offered  up  in  public  forms  in  common  for 

p  Juvenal.  Sat.  3. 

q  Luke  vi.  12.  For  what  our  English  there  renders,  Jind  continued  all 
night  in  prayer  to  God,  is,  in  t!)e  orii^inal^  kh.i  tit  hayvKlt^tum  sv  t«  Tlfonw^  tou 
Qfciu,  i.e.  .^nd  he  continued  all  night  in  a proseuche  of  God. 

r  Acts  xvi.  For  in  (hat  chapter,  ver.  13  h.  16,  what  we  render  in  our 
English  version  by  the  word  prayer,  is  in  the  original  a  proseuche,  or  place 
of  prayer. 


BOOK  VI.]  THli  OLD  AND  -NEW    TESTAMENTS.  ♦SD 

the  whole  congregation  ;  but  in  the  proscuche  they  prayed, 
as  in  the  temple,  every  one  apart  for  himself;  and  so  our 
Saviour  prayed  in  the  proseuche  which  he  went  inlo.^  2dly. 
The  synagogues  v,-ere  covered  houses  ;  but  the  proseuche 
were  open  courts,  built,  saith  Epiphanius,*^  in  the  manner  of 
forums,  which  were  open  enclosures,  where  anciently  at 
Rome,  and  in  other  cities  under  democratical  governments, 
the  people  used  to  assemble  for  the  transacting  of  the  busi- 
ness and  affairs  of  the  public;  and  such  a  proseuche,  Epipha- 
nius  tells  us,"  the  Samaritans  had  in  his  time  near  Sechem. 
odly.  Synagogues  were  all  built  within  the  cities  to  which 
they  did  belong  ;  but  the  proseuchae  without,  and  mostly  in 
high  places,  and  that  in  which  our  Saviour  prayed  was  on  a 
mountain,^  which  makes  it  probable  that  these  proseuchae 
were  the  same  which  in  the  Old  Testament  are  called  high 
places ;  for  these  high  places  are  not  always  condemned  in 
Scripture,  but  then  only  when  they  were  made  use  of  for 
idolatrous  worship  or  in  a  schismatical  way,  by  erecting  altars 
in  them,  in  opposition  to  that  which  was  in  the  place  that  God 
had  chosen  ;  otherwise  they  were  made  use  of  by  prophets 
and  good  men,  as  several  instances  hereof  in  Scripture  do 
fully  prove.y  And  I  am  confirmed  in  this  opinion,  in  that  the 
proseuchae  had  groves  in  or  about  them,  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  high  places  had.  And  no  doubt  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Lord  in  which  Joshua  did  set  up  his  pillar  under  the  oak  or 
oaken  grove  in  Sechem,''-  was  such  a  proseuche  ;  and  it  is 
plain  from  the  text  that  it  had  a  grove  of  oaks  in  it.^  And 
the  proseuchae  which  Philo  makes  mention  of  in  Alexandria* 
had  such  groves  in  or  about  them  ;  and  that  at  Rome'^  in 
Egeria's  grove  was  of  the  same  sort.  And  perchance,  where 
the  Psalmist  makes  mention  of  green  olive-trees  in  the  house 
of  God,*^  such  a  proseuche  is  there  meant.  And  also  such  an 
one  anciently  was  in  Mispah,*^  as  the  author  of  the  first  book 
of  the  Maccabees  tells  us.  And  all  these  were  Moadhe  El, 
and  might  be  understood  by  that  phrase  in  the  Psalmist.  It 
must  be  acknowledged,  that,  although  some  proseuche  were 
still  in  being  in  our  Saviour's  time,  yet  by  that  time  syna- 
gogues being  made  use  of  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  pro- 
seuchae were  formerly,  synagogues  were  then  also  called  by 
the  same  name  with  the  proseuchae :  and  so  Josephus  and 
Philo  seem  to  use  the  word,  though  it  seems  from  the  latter, 
that  some  of  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  in  Alexandria  were 

s  Luke  vi.  12.  t  In  Tract,  de  Messaiianis  Haereticis. 

u  Ibid.        X  Luke  vi.  12.        y  1  Sam.ix.  12;  x.5,  &c.        z  Josh.  xxiv.  26 

a  For  he  complains  tliat  the  Alexandrians,  in  a  tumult  which  they  there 
made  against  the  Jews,  did  cut  down  the  trees  of  their  proseuchas.  In  Le- 
gatione  ad  Caium  Ceesarem.  b  Juv.  Sat.  3. 

c  Psalm  Hi.  8.  d  1  Maccab.  iii.  46 

Vol.  II..  5 


30  f.OiWEXlOX  OF  THE  HtSTORV  OP  [I'ART  I» 

built  allcr  the  same  manner  as  the  ancient  proseuchas,  willi- 
out  roofs.  And  it  makes  this  the  more  probable,  that,  in 
Egypt,  it  never  or  very  seldom  raining,  they  there  stood  more 
in  need  of  open  air  in  their  public  assemblies,  and  trees  to 
shelter  them  from  the  sun  in  that  hot  country,  than  of  roofs 
over  them  to  shelter  them  from  the  weather.  And  these, 
Philo  complains,''  the  Alexandrians  did  cut  down,  when  they 
there  rose  in  a  tumult  against  the  Jews  that  then  dwelt  with 
them  in  that  city.  And  besides  these  proseuchse,  there  were 
other  places  to  which  the  Israelites,  before  the  captivity, 
frequently  assembled,  upon  the  account  of  religion  ;  for  they 
often  resorted  to  the  cities  of  the  Levites,  to  be  taught  the 
ritual  and  other  ceremonies  of  the  Mosaical  law,  and  to  the 
schools  of  the  prophets  for  all  other  instructions  relating 
to  the  things  of  God  ;  and  to  these  last,  it  is  plain  from 
Scripture,'  that  they  usually  resorted  on  the  sabbaths  and 
new  moons;  and  what  end  could  there  be  of  this  resort, 
but  for  instruction  in  their  duties  to  God?  And  therefore 
these  places  also  as  well  as  the  proseuchcS,  were  Moadhe  El, 
i.  e.  places  of  assembling  on  the  account  of  religion ;  and  con- 
sequently of  all  these  may  the  Psalmist  be  understood  in  the 
places  above  mentioned.  Whether  this  psalm,  as  well  as  the 
seventy-ninth,  were  written  prophetically  by  that  Asaph» 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  David,  of  the  Babylonish  captivity, 
(to  which  it  is  plain  they  both  relate.)  or  else  by  some  other 
after  it,  as  is  most  probable,''  I  shall  not  here  examine.  All 
that  is  proper  for  me  here  to  take  notice  of  is,  that  nothing 
which  is  in  either  of  these  psalms  can  prove,  that  there  were 
any  such  things  as  synagogues,  wherein  the  Scriptures  were 
read,  or  public  prayers  offered  up  unto  God,  till  after  the 
Babylonish  captivity. 

And  if  it  be  examined  into,  how  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
Jews  were  so  prone  to  idolatry  before  the  Babylonish  capti- 
vity, and  so  strongly  and  cautiously,  even  to  superstition, 
fixed  rigainst  it  after  that  captivity,  the  true  reason  hereof 
will  appear  to  be,  that  they  had  the  law  and  the  prophets 
every  week  constantly  read  unto  them  after  that  captivity, 
which  they  had  not  before.  For,  before  that  captivity,  they 
liaving  no  synagogues  for  public  worship  or  public  instruc- 
tion, nor  any  places  to  resort  to  for  either,  unless  the  temple 
at  Jerusalem,  or  the  cities  of  the  Levites,  or  to  the  prophets, 
when  God  was  pleased  to  send  such  among  them,  for  want 
hereof  great  ignorance  grew  among  the  people  ;  God  was 
little  known  among  them,  and  his  laws  in  a  manner  wholly 

e  In  Legnlione  ad  (.'aiiim.  f  2  Kings  iv.  23. 

g  1  Cliron.  xvi.  5,  7,  37. 

ii  Virfc  BochajtiHierozoic.  part  1,  lib.  3.  c  2f>. 


IJOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  ANB  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  31 

forgotten  :   and  therefore,  as  occasions  offered,  they  were 
easily  drawn  into  all  the  superstitions  and  idolatrous  usages 
of  the  neighbouring  nations  that  lived  round  about  them,  till 
at  length,  for  the  punishment  hereof,  God  gave  them  up  to  a 
dismal  destruction  in  the  Babylonish  captivity  :   but  after  that 
captivity,  and  the   return  of   the  Jews  from  it,  synagogues 
ieing  erected  among  them  in  every  city,  to  which  they  con- 
stantly  resorted  for  public  worship,  and  where  every  week 
they  had  the  law  from  the  first,  and  after  that,  from  the  time 
of  Antiochus's  persecution,  the  prophets  also  read  unto  them, 
and  were,  by  sermons  and  exhortations  there  delivered  at 
least  every  sabbath,  instructed  in  their  duty,  and  excited  to 
the  obedience  of  it :  this  kept  them  in  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  God  and  his  laws.     And  the  threats  which  they  found  in 
the  prophets   against  the  breakers  of  them,  after  these  also 
came  to  be  read  among  them,  deterred  them  from  transgres- 
sing against  them.     So  that  the  law  of  Moses  was  never 
more  strictly  observed  by  them,  than  from  the  time  of  Ezra, 
(when  synagogues  first  came  into  use  among  them,)  to  the 
time  of  our  Saviour  ;  and  they  would  have  been  unblamable 
herein,  had  they  not  overdone  it  by  adding  corrupt  traditions 
of  their  own  devising,  whereby  at  length  (as  our  Saviour 
chargeth  them)'  they  made  the  law  itself  of  none  etfect. 
And  as  by  this  method  the  Jewish  religion  was  preserved  in 
the  times  mentioned,  so  also  was  it  by  the  same  that  the 
Christian  was  so  successfully  propagated  in  the  first  ages  of 
Ihe  church,  and  hath  ever  since  been  preserved  among  us; 
for  as  the  Jews  had  their  synagogues,  in  which  the  law  and 
the  prophets   were   read  unto  them  every  sabbath,  so  the 
Christians  had  their  churches,  in  which,  from  the  beginning, 
all  the  doctrines  and  duties  of  their  religion  were  every 
Lord's    day  taught,    inculcated,  and  explained  unto  them. 
And  by  God's  blessing  upon  this  method  chiefly  was  it,  that 
this  holy  religion  still  bore  up  against  all  oppressions,  and 
notwithstanding  the  ten  persecutions,  and  all  other  methods 
and   artifices    of    cruelty    and    oppression    which    hell  and 
heathenism  could  devise  to  suppress  it,  grew  up  and  increas- 
ed under  them  ;    which  Julian  the  apostate  was  so  sensible 
of,  that  when  he  put  all  his  wits  to  work,  to  find  out  new 
methods  for  the  restoring  of  the  heathen  impiety,  he  could 
not  thiiik  of  any  more  effectual  for  this  purpose,  than  to 
employ  his  philosophers  to  preach  it  up  every  week  to  the 
people,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  ministers  of  the  gospel 
did  the  Christian  religion.''     And  had  it  not  pleased  God  to 
cut  him  off  before  he  could  put  this  design  in  execution,  it  is 

i  Matt.  XV.  6.     Mark  vii.  13. 

k  Gregorii  Nazianzeni  Orat.  in  Jtilianam  Apo?!(atam. 


32  ftONNEXiox  ev  TRE  HISTORV  Of'  [rART  I. 

to  be  feared  his  success  herein  would  in  a  Tery  great  measure 
have  answered  what  he  proposed  by  it.  But  to  Christians 
above  all  others, this  must  be  of  the  greatest  benefit  :  for  the 
doctrines  of  our  holy  religion  having  in  them  the  3ul)hmest 
principles  of  divine  knowledge,  and  the  precepts  of  it  contain- 
ing all  the  duties  of  morality  in  the  highest  manner  improved, 
nothing  can  be  of  greater  advantage  to  us,  for  the  leading  of 
us  to  the  truest  happiness  we  are  capable  of,  as  well  in  this 
life  as  in  that  which  is  to  come,  than  to  have  these  weekly 
taught  and  explained  unto  us,  and  weekly  put  home  upon 
our  consciences,  for  the  forming  of  our  lives  according  to 
them.  And  the  political  state  or  civil  government  of  every 
Christian  country  is  no  less  benelited  hereby  than  the  church 
itself:  for  as  it  best  conduceth  to  keep  up  the  spirit  of 
religion  among  us,  and  to  make  every  man  know  his  duty  to 
God,  his  neighbour,  and  himself;  so  it  may  be  reckoned  of 
all  methods  the  most  conducive  to  preserve  peace  and  good 
order  in  the  state  ;  for  hereby  subjects  are  taught  to  be  obe- 
dient to  their  prince  and  his  laws,  children  to  be  dutiful  to 
their  parents,  servants  to  be  faithful  to  their  masters,  and 
all  to  be  Just  and  charitable,  and  pay  all  other  duties  which 
in  every  relation  they  owe  to  each  other.  And  in  the  faith- 
ful discharge  of  these  duties,  doth  the  peace,  good  order, 
and  happiness  of  every  community  consist.  And  to  be 
weekly  instructed  in  these  duties,  and  to  be  weekly  excited 
to  the  obedience  of  them,  is  certainly  the  properest  and 
the  most  effectual  method  to  induce  men  hereto.  And  it 
may  justly  be  reckoned  that  the  good  order  which  is  now 
maintained  in  this  kingdom,  is  more  ov/ing  to  this  method 
than  to  any  other  now  in  practice  among  us  for  this  end  ; 
and  that  one  good  minister,  by  his  weekly  preaching  and 
daily  good  example,  sets  it  more  forward  than  any  two  of 
the  best  justices  of  the  peace  can  by  their  exact(;st  diligence 
in  the  execution  of  the  laws  which  they  are  intrusted  with  : 
for  these,  by  the  utmost  of  their  coercions,  can  go  no  farther 
than  to  restrain  the  outward  acts  of  wickedness;  but  the 
other  reforms  the  heart  within,  and  removes  all  those  evil 
inclinations  of  it  l>om  whence  they  flow.  And  it  is  not  to  be 
doubted,  but  that,  if  this  method  were  once  dropped  among 
us,  the  generality  of  the  people,  whatever  else  may  be  done 
to  obviate  it,  would,  in  seven  years'  time,  relapse  into  as 
bad  a  state  of  barbarity  as  was  ever  in  practice  among  the 
worst  of  our  Saxon  or  Danish  ancestors.  And  therefore, 
supposing  there  were  no  such  thing  in  truth  and  reality  as 
that  holy  Christian  religion  which  the  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel teach  (as  too  many  among  us  arc  nov/  permitted  with  im- 
Tjunily  to  say.)  yet  the  service  which  they  do  the  civil  govern- 


An.  433. 
X.  32. 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  33 

ment,  in  keeping  all  men  to  those  duties,  in  the  observance  of 
which  its  peace,  good  order,  and  happiness  consist,  may  very 
well  deserve  the  maintenance  which  they  receive  from  it. 

Nehemiah,  after  he  had  held  the  government  of  Judah 
twelve  years,'  returned  to  the  Persian  court,  either 
recalled  thither  by  the  king,  or  else  going  ihither  to  j^'^ 
solicit  for  a  new  commission  after  the  expiration  of 
the  former.  During  all  the  time  that  he  had  heeis  in  this 
government,  he  managed  it  with  great  justice.'"  and  support- 
ed the  dignity  of  his  ottice,  through  ail  these  twelve  years, 
with  a  very  expensive  and  hospitable  magnificence.  For 
there  sat  at  his  table,  every  day,  one  hundred  and  fifty  of 
the  Jews  and  rulers,  besides  strangers  who  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem from  among  the  heathen  nations  that  were  round  about 
them  :  for  as  occasions  brought  them  thither,  if  they  were  of 
any  quality,  they  were  always  invited  to  the  governor's  house, 
and  there  hospitably  and  splendidly  entertained.  So  that 
there  was  provided  for  him,  every  day,  one  ox,  six  choice 
sheep,  and  fowls,  and  wine,  and  all  other  things  in  proportion 
hereto  ;  which  could  not  but  amount  to  a  great  expense. 
Yet  all  this  he  bore  through  these  whole  twelve  years,  out  of 
his  own  private  purse,  without  burdening  the  province  at  all 
for  it,  or  taking  any  part  of  that  allowance  which  before  was 
raised  out  of  it  by  other  governors  to  support  them  in  their 
station;  which  argues  his  great  generosity,  as  well  as  his 
great  love  and  tenderness  to  the  people  of  his  nation,  in  thus 
easing  them  of  this  burden,  and  also  his  vast  wealth,  in  being 
able  so  to  do.  The  office  which  he  had  been  in  at  court 
gave  him  the  opportunity  of  amassing  great  riches ;  and  he 
thought  he  could  liot  better  expend  tl)em  than  in  the  service 
of  his  country,  and  by  doing  all  he  could  to  promote  the 
true  interest  of  it  both  in  church  and  slate;  and  God  pros- 
pered him  in  the  work,  according  to  the  great  zeal  with  which 
he  laboured  in  it. 

About  this  time  flourished  Meto,°  the  famous  Athenian  as- 
tronomer, who  invented  the  Enneadecffiteris,  or  the 
cycle  of  the  nineteen  years,  which  we  call  the  cycle  l"iax1^33 
of  the  moon;  the  numbers  whereof  being,  by  reason 
of  the  excellency  of  their  use,  written  in  the  ancient  calen- 
dars in  golden  letters,  from  hence,  in  our  present  almanacs, 
that  number  of  this  cycle,  which  accords  with  the  year  for 
which  the  almanac  is  made,  is  called  the  golden  number. 
For  it  is  still  of  as  great  use  to  the  Christians,  for  the  finding 
out  of  Easter,  and  also  to  the  Jews  for  the  fixing  of  their 
three  great  festivals,  as  it  was  to  the  ancient  Greeks  for  the 

1  Neh.  V.  14  ;  xiii.  6.  m  Neh.  v.  14,  19. 

n  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  12,  p.  305.    Ptolemrei  Magna  Synlaxis,  lib.  3.  c,  2 


34  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I, 

ascertaining  of  the  times  of  their  festivals.  And  for  this  last 
end  was  it  that  Meto  invented  it.  For  the  Greeks,  being 
directed  by  an  oracle  to  observe  all  their  solemn  sacrifices 
and  festivals,"  Kecrxr^i'd,  that  is,  according  to  three;  and  this 
being  interpreted  to  mean  years,  months,  and  days,  and  that 
the  years  were  to  be  reckoned  according  to  the  course  of 
the  sun,  and  the  months  and  days  according  to  that  of  the 
moon,  they  thought  themselves  obliged  hereby  to  observe 
all  these  solemnities  at  the  same  seasons  of  the  year,  and  on 
the  same  month,  and  on  the  same  day  of  the  month.  And  there- 
fore endeavours  were  made  to  bring  all  these  to  meet  together, 
that  is,  to  bring  the  same  months,  and  all  the  days  of  them,  to 
fall  as  near  as  possible  within  the  same  times  of  the  sun's 
course,  that  so  the  same  solemnities  might  always  be  celebrated 
within  the  same  seasons  of  the  year,  as  well  as  in  the  same 
months,  and  on  the  same  days  of  them.P  The  difficulty  lay 
in  this,  that,  whereas  the  year,  according  to  the  course  of 
the  sun  (which  is  commonly  called  the  solar  year)  is  made 
by  that  revolution  of  it  which  brings  it  round  to  the  same 
point  in  the  ecliptic  ;  and  the  Greeks  reckoned  their  months 
by  those  revolutions  of  the  moon  which  brought  it  round  to 
the  same  conjunction  with  the  sun,  that  is,  from  one  new 
moon  to  another,  and  twelve  of  these  months  made  their 
common  year  (which  is  commonl}  called  the  lunar  year,)  this 
lunar  year  fell  eleven  days  short  of  the  solar.  And  there- 
fore their  oracle  could  not  be  observed  in  keeping  their  so- 
lemnities to  the  same  seasons  of  the  year  without  intercala- 
tions :  for  otherwise  their  solemnities  would  be  anticipated 
eleven  days  every  year,  and, in  thirty-three  years  space,  would 
be  carried  backward  through  all  the  seasons  of  the  year  (as  is 
now  done  in  Turkey,  where  they  use  this  sort  of  year:)  and 
to  intercalate  these  eleven  days  every  year  would  make  as 
great  a  breach  upon  the  other  part  of  the  oracle  as  to  the 
months  and  days  ;  for  then  every  year  would  alter  the  day, 
and  every  three  years  the  month  :  and,  besides,  it  would 
make  a  breach  upon  the  whole  scheme  of  their  year:  for 
with  them,  in  the  same  manner  as  with  the  Jews,  their  months 
always  began  with  a  new  moon,  and  their  years  were  always 
made  up  of  these  lunar  months,  so  as  to  end  exactly  with 
the  last  day  of  the  last  moon,  and  to  begin  exactly  with 
the  first  day  of  the  next  moon.  It  was  necessary,  there- 
fore, for  the  bringing  of  all  to  fall  right  according  to  the  di- 
rections of  the  oracle,  that  the  intercalations  should  be  made 
by  months ;  and,  to  titid  out  such  an  intercalation  of  months 
as  would  at  length  biing  the  solar  year  and  the  lunar  year 

()  Geiniii.  in  Isagogo,  c.  6. 

p  Vide  Scaligerum  de  I'^mendatione  Temporum,  Petavium  de  Doctrina 
Teraporum,  aliosque  chronologos. 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  35 

to  an  exact  agreement,  so  that  both  should  begin  from  the 
same  point  of  time,  was  that  which  was  to  be  done  for  this 
purpose  :  for  thus  only  could  the  solemnities  be  always  kept 
to  the  same  seasons  of  the  year,  as  well  as  to  the  sam.e  inoijths 
and  the  same  days  of  them,  and  constantly  be  made  to  fall 
%vithin  the  compass  of  one  lunar  month  at  most,  sooner  or 
later,  within  the  same  times  of  the  solar  year.  And,  there- 
fore, in  order  hereunto,  cycles  were  to  be  invented  ;  and,  to 
find  out  such  a  cycle  of  years,  wherein,  by  the  intercalation 
or  addition  of  one  or  more  months,  this  might  be  effected, 
was  the  great  study  and  endeavour  of  the  astronomers  of 
those  times.  The  first  attempt  that  was  made  for  this  pur- 
pose was  that  of  the  Dieteris,  a  cycle  of  two  years,  wherein 
an  intercalation  was  made  of  one  month  :  but,  in  two  years 
time,  the  excess  of  the  solar  year  above  the  lunar  being  only 
twenty-two  days,  and  a  lunar  month  making  twenty-nine 
days  and  an  half,  this  intercalation,  instead  of  bringing  the 
lunar  year  to  a  reconciliation  with  the  solar,  overdid  it  by 
seven  days  and  an  half;  which  being  a  fault  that  was  soon 
perceived,  for  the  mending  of  it,  the  Tetraeterls  was  intro- 
duced, which  was  a  cycle  of  four  years.  Vv  herein  it  was 
thought,  that  an  intercalation  of  one  month  would  bring  all 
that  to  rights  which  was  overdone  by  the  like  intercalation 
of  the  Dieteris.  And  this  was  contrived  chiefly  with  a  re- 
spect to  their  Olympic  games  :  for  they  being  the  chiefest  of 
their  solemnities,  and  celebrated  once  every  four  years, 
care  was  taken  to  bring  this  solemnity  every  fourth  year  as 
near  as  they  could  to  the  same  time  of  the  solar  year  in 
which  it  was  performed  the  Olympiad  before,  which  re- 
gularly ought  always  to  have  been  begun,  according  to  the 
original  institution  of  that  solemnity,  on  the  first  full  moon 
after  the  summer  solstice  ;  and  it  was  thought  that  an  inter- 
calation of  one  month  in  four  years  would  always  bring  it  to 
this  time.  But  four  solar  years  exceeding  four  lunar  years 
forty-three  days  and  an  half,  the  adding  one  lunar  month, 
or  twenty-nine  days  and  an  half,  (of  which  it  consists,)  fell 
short  of  curing  this  defect  full  fourteen  days  ;  which  fault 
soon  discovering  itself,  for  the  amending  of  it,  they  interca- 
lated alternatively  one  four  years  with  one  month,  and  the 
next  four  years  with  two  months,  which  brought  it  to  the 
Octoeteris,  or  the  cycle  of  eight  years,  wherein  by  interca- 
lating three  months,  they  thought  they  brought  all  to  rights : 
and  indeed  it  came  much  nearer  to  it  than  any  of  the  former 
cycles  ;  for,  by  this  intercalation,  the  eight  lunar  years  were 
brought  so  near  to  eight  solar  years,  that  they  differed  from 
them  only  by  an  excess  of  one  day,  fourteen  hours,  and  nine 
minutes:  and  therefore  this  cycle  continued  much  longer  in 


36  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PAUT  J. 

use  than  any  of  the  rest.  But  at  length  the  error,  by  in- 
creasing every  year,  grow  great  enough  to  be  also  discovered; 
wiiich  prociuccd  the  invention  of  several  other  cycles  for 
the  remedying  of  it;  of  which  this  invented  by  Meto,  of 
nineteen  years,  is  the  perfectest:  for  it  brings  the  two  lumi- 
naries to  come  to  about  the  same  points  within  two  hours, 
one  minute,  and  twenty  seconds ;  so  that,  after  nineteen 
years,  the  same  new  moons  and  the  same  full  moons  do  within 
that  space  come  aboutagain  to  the  same  points  of  lime  in  eve- 
ry year  of  this  cycle  in  which  they  iiappened  in  the  same  year 
of  the  former  cycle.  And  to  a  nearer  agreement  than  this  no 
other  cycle  can  bring  them.  'J'his  cycle  is  made  up  of  nineteen 
lunar  years  and  seven  lunar  months,  by  seven  intercalations 
added  to  them.  The  years  of  this  cycle  in  which  these  interca- 
lations were  made,  were  the  third,  sixth,  eiglith,  eleventh, four- 
teenth, seventeenth,  and  nineteenth,  according  to  Petavius; 
but,  according  to  Mr.  Dodwell,  they  were  the  third,  lifth, 
eighth,  eleventh,  thirteenth,  sixteenth,  and  nineteenth.  Each 
of  these  seven  intercalated  years  consisted  of  thirteen  months, 
and  the  rest  of  twelve.  The  chief  use  of  this  cycle  among 
the  Greeks  being  to  settle  the  times  of  celebrating  their 
solemnities,  and  that  of  their  Olympiads  being  the  chiefest 
of  them,  and  on  the  fixing  of  which  the  fixing  of  all  the  rest  did 
depend,  it  was  in  the  tirst  place  applied  to  this  purpose  ;  and 
the  rule  of  these  Olympiads  being,  that  they  were  to  be  cele- 
brated on  the  first  full  moon  after  the  summer  solstice,  in 
order  to  settle  the  time  of  their  celebration,  it  was  necessary, 
in  the  first  place,  to  settle  the  time  of  the  summer  solstice; 
and  this  Meto  observed  this  year  to  be  on  the  twenty-first 
day  of  the  Egyptian  month  Phamenoth,  which,  reduced  to 
the  Julian  year,  falls  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  June.  And 
therefore  the  Greeks  having  received  this  cycle,  did  from 
this  time  forward,  celebrate  their  Olympiads  on  the  fiist  full 
moon  after  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  our  June  ;  and  thence- 
forth also  began  their  year  from  the  new  moon  preceding; 
whereas  before  they  began  it  from  the  winter  solstice  :  and 
they  calculated  both  the  new  moon  and  the  full  moon  by  this 
cycle  ;  so  that  from  this  time  the  new  moon  immediately 
preceding  the  first  full  moon  after  the  summer  solstice,  was 
the  beginning  of  their  year,  and  that  first  full  moon  after  the 
said  solstice  in  every  fifth  year,  was  the  time  of  their  Olym- 
piads. For  that  year,  in  the  beginning  of  which  this  solem- 
nity was  celebrated,  was,  in  their  computation  of  time,  called 
the  first  year  of  that  Olympiad,  reckoning  from  the  new 
moon  preceding  ;  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  year  af- 
ter they  celebrated  the  next  Olympiad,  which  made  the  time 
from  one  Olympiad  to  another  to  be  just  four  years,  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  the  years  then  used. 


BOOK  Vl.j  THE  OLD  ANjl»  NEW  TESTAMENli.  37 

But  this  use  of  the  cycle  ceasing  with  the  solemnities  of 
the  heathen  Greeks  after  that  Christianity  had  gotten  the 
ascendant  in  the  Roman  empire,  it  thenceforth  became  ap- 
plied to  another  use,  and  that  not  only  by  the  Christians,  buf: 
also  by  the  Jews  :  for  by  it  the  Christians,  after  the  council 
of  Nice,  settled  our  Easter  ;  and  from  them,  some  few  years 
after,  the  Jews  learned  to  make  the  like  use  of  it  for  the 
fixing  the  time  of  their  passover,  and  the  making  of  their  in- 
tercalations in  order  to  it.  But  of  the  manner  how  each  of 
them  applied  it  for  these  purposes,  there  will  be  hereafter  an 
occasion  fully  to  treat,  in  a  place  more  proper  for  it. 

The  war  between  the  Athenians  and  Lacedemonians, 
called  the  Peloponnesian  war''  (of  which  Thucydides 
and  Xenophon  have  written  the  history,)*"  began  about  ^,„*^g^ 
the  end  of  the  first  year  of  the  87th  Olympiad,  which 
lasted  twenty-seven  years.  As  soon  as  they  had  entered  on 
it,  both  parties  sent  their  ambassadors  to  king  Artaxerxes  to 
engage  him  on  their  side,  and  pray  his  aid  in  the  war.^ 

About  the  same  time,  there  broke  out  a  most  grievous 
pestilence,  which  did  overrun  a  great  part  of  the  world.  It 
first  began  in  Ethiopia  ;  from  thence  it  came  into  Lybia  and 
Egypt ;  and  from  Egypt  it  invaded  Judea,  Phoenicia,  and 
Syria ;  and  from  those  parts  it  spread  itself  through  the 
whole  Persian  empire  ;  from  whence  it  passed  into  Greece, 
and  grievously  afflicted  the  Athenian  state,  destroying  a  great 
number  of  their  people,  and  among  them  died  Pericles,^ 
the  chiefest  and  most  eminent  man  of  that  city,  whose  wis- 
dom, while  he  lived,  was  the  main  stay  and  support  of  that 
republic,  and  of  whom  only  it  can  be  said,  that  he  maintain- 
ed himself  in  full  credit  for  forty  years  together  in  a  popu- 
lar government.  Thucydides  hath,  in  his  history,"  given  us 
a  very  full  account  of  this  disease,  having  had  thorough  ex- 
perience of  it ;  for  he  had  it  himself,  and  after  that,  being 
but  of  danger  of  suffering  any  more  by  it,  he  freely  visited  a 
great  many  others  that  v/ere  afflicted  with  it,  and  thereby 
had  sufficient  opportunity  of  knowing  all  the  symptoms  and 
calamities  that  attended  it.  Lucretius  hath  also  given  us  a 
poetical  description  of  it ;  and  Hippocrates  hath  written  of 
it  as  a  physician  :^  for  that  great  master  of  the  art  of  physic 
lived  in  those  times,  and  was  at  Athens  all  the  while  this 
distemper  raged   there.     Artaxerxes  invited  him,  with  the 

q  Thucydides,  lib.  2. 

r  Thucydides  gives  an  account  of  the  first  twenty-one  years  of  this  war, 
and  Xenophon's  Hellenics  continues  the  Greek  history  from  thence. 
s  Thucydides,  lib.  2.     Herodotus,  lib.  7. 

t  PlutarchusinPericle.    Thucydides,  lib.  2.    Diod.  Sic.  lib.  13,  p. 310. 
u  Lib.  2.  X  Lib.  3,  epidem.  sec.  3. 

Vol.  !I..  G 


ot)  COi\.\^XlON   OF    ill/!;   Hlja'pKV   OK  [pAKi    I. 

promise  of  great  rewards,  to  come  into  l^ersia  during  this 
plague,  to  cure  those  who  were  infected  with  it  in  his  armies. 
But  his  answer  was,  that  he  would  not  leave  the  Grecians 
his  countrymen  in  this  distress,  to  give  his  help  to  barbarians. 
There  are  several  epistles  still  extant  at  the  end  of  Hippo- 
crates's  works,  said  to  be  written  by  Artaxerxes,  and  by 
llystanes  his  prefect  on  the  Hellespont,  and  by  Hippocrates 
himself  about  this  matter.  Some  think  them  not  to  be  genu- 
ine, but  do  not  give  any  reasons  suflicient  to  convict  them 
of  it.  Many  instances  in  the  histories  of  those  times  do 
acquaint  us,  how  fond  the  Persians  were  of  Greek  physi- 
cians. And  Artaxerxes,  looking  on  himself  as  the  greatest 
of  kings,  might  well  enough  think  he  had  the  best  title  to 
have  tlie  greatest  of  physicians  to  attend  upon  him,  and 
therefore  offered  the  greatest  of  rewards  to  draw  him  to 
him.  But  Hippocrates,  having  a  mind  above  the  temptations 
of  gold  and  silver,  returned  him  the  answer  1  have  men- 
tioned ;  which  provoked  him  so  far,  that  he  sent  to  Cos,  the 
city  of  Hippocrates,  and  where  he  then  was,  to  command 
them  to  deliver  unto  him  Hippocrates,  to  be  punished  ac- 
cording to  his  perverseness  ;  threatening  them  with  the  de- 
molition of  tlifiir  city,  and  the  utter  ruin  of  the  whole  island  in 
which  it  stood,  if  they  did  not  comply  with  him  herein.  But 
the  Coans,  in  their  answer,  did  let  him  know  that  no  threats 
should  ever  induce  them  to  betray  so  eminent  a  citizen  into 
his  hands.  This  w^as  before  Hippocrates  went  to  Athens : 
for  this  plague  had  ravaged  through  the  Persian  empire  be- 
fore it  came  to  that  city  :  and  it  was  not  till  the  next  year 
after  this,  that  the  Athenians  were  infested  with  it,  that  is, 
in  the  second  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  as  Thucydides 
tells  us. 

Nehemiah,  on  his  return  to  the  Persian  court,  having  tar- 
ried there  about  live  years  in  the  execution,  as  it  may 
Ariaf.^i.  be  supposcd,  of  his  former  office,  at  length  obtained 
of  the  king  to  be  sent  back  again  to  Jerusalem  with  a 
new  commission.  The  generality  of  chronologers,  ns  well 
as  the  commentators  upon  this  part  of  Scripture,  make  this 
his  coming  back  thither  to  be  much  sooner.  But,  consider- 
ing the  many  and  great  corruptions  which  he  tells  us,  in  the 
thirteenth  chapter  of  his  book,  the  Jews  had  run  into  in  his 
absence,  it  cannot  be  conceived  how,  in  less  than  five  years 
time,  they  could  have  grown  up  to  such  an  height  among 
them.  He  had  been  twelve  years  reforming  what  was  amiss 
among  them,  and  Ezra  had  been  doing  the  same  for  thirteen 
years  before  him,  whereby  they  had  brought  their  reforma- 
tion to  such  a  state  and  stability,  that  a  little  time  could  not 
Wave  been  sullicicnt  in  such  a  nianritjr  ajiain  to  have  uu- 


LOOK  VI. j  THf:  0L1>  AND  \E\V  TESTAMENTS.  35) 

hinged  it.  It  is  much  more  hkely,lhat  all  this  was  longer  than 
five  years  doing,  than  that  it  should  come  to  pass  in  so  short 
a  time.  It  is  indeed  expressed  in  our  English  version,  that^ 
Nehemiahcame  back  again  from  the  Persian  court  to  Jerusa- 
lem, after  cerlain  days  ;^  but  the  Hebrew  word  j/amim,  which 
is  there  rendered  days,  signifieth  also  years,  and  is  in  a  great 
many  places  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  so  used. 

About  this  time,  most  likely,  lived  Malachi  the  prophet. 
The  greatest  of  the  corruptions  which  hechargeth  the  Jews 
with  are  the  same  with  those  which  they  had  run  into  in  the 
time  of  Nehemiah's  absence  ;  and  therefore  it  is  most  pro- 
bable, that  in  this  time  his  prophecies  were  delivered.  It  is 
certain  the  temple  was  all  finished,  and  every  thing  restored 
therein,  before  his  time  :  for  there  are  passages  in  his  pro- 
phecies which  clearly  suppose  it  ;  and  he  doth  not  in  them 
charge  the  Jews  with  neglecting  the  restoring  of  the  tem- 
ple, but  their  neglecting  what  appertained  to  the  true  wor- 
ship of  God  in  it.  But  in  what  time  it  was  after  the  resto- 
ration of  the  temple  that  he  prophesied,  is  nowhere  said  in 
Scripture  ;  and  therefore  we  can  only  make  our  conjectures 
about  it,  and  I  know  not,  where  any  conjecture  can  place  it 
Avith  more  probability,  than  in  the  time  where  I  have  said. 

Many  things  having  gone  wrong  among  the  Jews  during  the 
absence  of  Nehemiah,  as  hath  been  above  mentioned,  as  soon 
as  he  was  again  settled  in  the  government,''  he  applied  him- 
himself,  with  his  usual  zeal  and  diligence,  to  correct  and 
again  set  to  rights  whatsoever  was  amiss.  And  that  which 
he  first  took  notice  of  as  what,  by  the  flagrancy  of  the  of- 
fence, as  well  as  by  reason  of  the  place  where  committed, 
was  the  most  obvious  to  be  resented  by  so  good  a  man,  was 
a  great  profanation  which  had  been  introduced  into  the  tem- 
ple for  the  sake  of  Tobiah  an  Ammonite.''  This  man, 
though  he  had  made  two  alliances  with  the  Jews,  (for  Joha- 
nan*^  his  son  had  married  the  daughter  of  Meshullam  the  son 
of  Berachiah,*^  who  was  one  of  the  chief  managers  of  the 
rebuilding  of  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  under  the  direction  of 
the  governor,  and  he  himself  had  married  the  daughter  of 
Shecaniah  the  son  of  Arab,  another  great  man  among  the 
Jews  ;  yet,  being  an  Ammonite,®  he  bore  a  national  hatred  to 
all  that  were  of  the  race  of  Israel ;  and  therefore  envying 
their  prosperity,  and  being  averse  to  whatsoever  might  pro- 
mote it,  did  the  utmost  that  he  could  to  obstruct  Nehemiah 
in  all  that  he  did  for  the  good  of  that  people,  and  confedera- 
ted with  Sanballat,  their  greatest  enemy,  to  carry  on  this 

y  Nehemiah  xiii.  6.  a  Neh.  xiii.  b  Neb.  xiii.  7 — 9. 

c  Neh.  vi,  IP.  d  Neh.  jii.4  ft  Neh.  ii. :  iv. ;  v}. 


40  CO^iNIiXION  OV  THE  HISTOKY  OF  LPART    i, 

purpose.  However,  by  reason  of  the  alliances  I  have  men- 
tioned, he  had  many  correspondents  among  the  Jews,  who 
were  favourers  of  him,  and  acted  insidiously  with  Nehemi- 
ah  on  his  account/  But  he,  being  aware  of  their  devices, 
withstood  and  baffled  them  all,  as  long  as  he  continued  at  Je- 
rusalem. But  when  he  went  from  thence  to  the  Persian 
court,  Eliashib  the  high-priest^  was  prevailed  with  (as  being 
one  of  those  that  was  of  that  confederacy  and  alliance  with 
Tobiah)  to  allow  and  provide  for  him  lodgings  within  the 
temple  itself:  in  order  whereto  he  removed  "  the  meat-of- 
ferings, the  frankincense,  and  the  vessels,  and  the  tithes  of 
the  corn,  the  new  wine,  and  the  oil,  (which  was  commanded 
to  be  given  to  the  Levites,  and  the  singers,  and  the  porters,) 
and  the  offerings  of  the  priests,"  out  of  the  chambers  where 
they  used  to  be  laid  ;  and  out  of  them  made  one  large 
apartment  for  the  reception  of  this  heathen  stranger.  It  is 
doubted  by  some,  whether  this  Eliashib  were  EUashib  the 
high-priest,  or  only  another  priest  of  that  name.  That 
which  raiseth  the  doubt  is,  he  is  named  in  the  text,  where  this 
is  related  of  him,  by  the  title  only  of  priest,  and  is  there 
said  to  have  the  oversight  of  the  chambers  of  the  house  of 
God ;  from  whence  is  argued,  that  he  was  only  chamberlain 
of  the  temple,  and  not  the  high-priest,  who  was  above  such 
an  office.  But  the  oversight  of  the  chambers  of  the  house 
of  God  may  import  the  whole  government  of  the  temple, 
which  belonged  to  the  high-priest  only ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  con- 
ceived, how  any  one  that  was  less  than  an  absolute  govern- 
or of  the  whole  temple  could  make  so  great  an  innovation 
in  it.  Besides,  Eliashib  the  high-priest  hath  no  character 
in  Scripture  with  which  such  a  procedure  can  be  said  to  be 
inconsistent.  By  what  is  said  in  the  book  of  Ezra,  (x.  1 8,)  it 
appears  the  pontificial  family  was  in  his  time  grown  very  cor- 
rupt. And  no  act  of  his  is  mentioned  either  in  Ezra  or  Ne- 
hemiah,  excepting  only  his  putting  to  his  helping  hand  in  the 
repairing  of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem.  Had  he  done  any 
thing  else  worthy  of  memory  in  the  reforming  of  what  was 
amiss,  either  in  church  or  state,  in  the  times  either  of  Ezra 
or  Nchemiah,  it  may  be  presumed  mention  would  have  been 
made  of  it  in  the  books  written  by  them.  The  silence  which 
is  of  him  in  both  these  books,  as  to  any  good  act  done  by  him, 
is  a  sufficient  proof  that  there  was  none  such  to  be  recorded 
of  him.  For  the  high-priest  being  the  head  of  the  Jewish 
church,  had  he  borne  any  part  with  these  two  good  men, 
when  they  laboured  so  much  to  reform  that  church,  it  is  ut- 
terly improbable,  that  it  could  have  been  passed  over  in  their 

f  Nfh.  v;.  17—19.  g  Neh.  xni.  4. 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  41 

writings,  wherein  they  gave  an  account  of  what  was  done  in, 
that  reformation.  What  Jeshua  his  grandfather  did  in  con- 
currence with  Zerubbabel  the  governor,  and  Haggai  and  Ze- 
chariah  the  prophets,  in  the  first  resettling  of  the  church  and 
state  of  the  Jews,  after  their  return  from  the  Babylonish 
captivity,''  is  all  recorded  in  Scripture  ;  and  had  Eliashib 
done  any  such  thing  in  concurrence  with  Ezra  and  Nehe- 
miah,  we  may  take  it  for  certain,  it  would  have  been  record- 
ed there  also.  Putting  all  this  together,  it  appears  most 
likely  that  it  was  Eliashib  the  high-priest  who  was  the  au- 
thor of  this  great  profanation  of  the  house  of  God.  What 
was  done  herein,  the  text  tells  us,  Nehemiah  immediately  un- 
derstood, as  soon  as  he  came  back  again  to  Jerusalem,  and 
he  did  immediately  set  himself  to  reform  it.  For,  overruling 
what  the  high-priest  had  ordered  to  be  done  herein,  by  the 
authority  which  he  had  as  governor,  he  commanded  all  the 
household  stuff  of  Tobiah  to  be  cast  out,  and  the  chambers 
to  be  again  cleansed  and  restored  to  their  former  use. 

The  reading  of  the  law  to  the  people  having  been  settled 
by  Nehemiah,'  so  as  to  be  constantly  carried  on  at  certain 
stated  times,  ever  since  it  was  begun,  under  his  government, 
by  Ezra  (perchance  from  that  very  beginning  on  every  sab- 
bath-day,) when,  in  the  course  of  their  lessons,  they  came  to 
the  twenty-third  chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  where  it  is  com- 
manded, that  a  Moabite  or  an  Ammonite  should  not  come  into 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord,  even  to  the  tenth  generation,  for 
ever  ;  Nehemiah,'^  taking  an  handle  from  hence,  separated 
all  the  mixed  multitude  from  the  rest  of  the  people,  that 
thereby  it  might  be  known  with  whom  a  true  Israelite  might 
lawfully  marry.  For  neither  this  law  nor  any  other  of  the 
like  nature  is  to  be  understood  to  exclude  any  one,  of  what 
nation  soever  he  were,  from  entering  into  the  congregation 
asa  proselyte,  and  becoming  a  member  of  their  church,  that 
would  be  converted  thereto.  Neither  did  any  of  the  Jews 
ever  so  interpret  it  :  for  they  freely  received  all  into  their 
religion  that  would  embrace  it,  and,  immediately  on  their 
conversion,  admitted  them  to  all  the  rights,  parts,  and  privi- 
leges of  it,  and  treated  them  in  all  respects  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  true  Israelites,  excepting  only  in  the  case  of  marriage. 
And  therefore  this  phrase  in  the  text,'  of  not  entering  into 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord,  even  to  the  tenth  generation,  must 
be  understood  to  include  no  more  than  a  prohibition  not  to 
be  married  thereinto  till  then :  and  thus  all  the  Jewish  doctors 
expound  it;  for  their  doctrine  as  to  the  case  of  their  marrying 

bEzraiii.;  iv. ;  v.    Hag.i.:  i«.    Zech.iii.  i  Neh.viii. 

k  Neh.  %w.  J .  2, 3  1  Deut  ^txiii.  3» 


■l'^  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I, 

with  such  as  were  not  of  their  nation  is  stated  by  them  in 
manner  as  followeth  : 

None  of  the  house  of  Israel  of  either  sex  were  to  enter 
into  marriage  with  any  gentiles  of  what  nation  soever,  unless 
they  were  first  converted  to  their  religion,  and  became  en- 
tire proselytes  to  it".  And  when  they  were  become  thus  tho- 
rough proselytes,  they  were  not  all  immediately  to  be  admit- 
ted to  this  privilege  of  making  intermarriages  with  them ; 
for  some  were  barred  wholly  from  it  for  ever,  others  only  in 
part,  and  some  only  for  a  limited  time.  Of  the  first  sort 
were  all  of  the  seven  nations  of  the  Canaanites,  mentioned 
in  Deut.  vii.  Of  the  second  sort  were  the  Moabites  and  the 
Ammonites,  whose  males,  they  hold,  were  excluded  for  ever, 
but  not  their  females  :  for  the  Hebrew  text  naming  an  Am- 
monite and  a  Moabite,  in  the  masculine  gender  only,  they 
understand  it  only  of  the  males,  and  not  of  the  females. — 
And  this  exception  they  make  for  the  sake  of  Ruth  ;  tor  she, 
though  a  Moabitish  woman,  had  been  married  to  two  hus- 
bands of  the  house  of  Israel,  the  last  of  which  was  Boaz,  of 
whom  David  was  descended  by  her.  And  of  the  third  sort 
were  the  Edomites  and  Egyptians  with  whom  they  might  not 
marry  till  the  third  generation."  With  all  others,  who  were 
not  of  the  three  excepted  sorts,  they  might  freely  make  in- 
termarriages whenever  they  became  thorough  proselytes  to 
their  religion."  But  at  present,P  it  being  not  to  be  known, 
who  is  an  Edomite,  who  an  Ammonite,  or  a  Moabite,  or  who 
an  Egyptian  of  the  race  of  the  Egyptians  then  mentioned 
in  the  text,  by  reason  of  the  confusions  which  have  since 
happened  of  all  nations  with  each  other,  they  hold  this  pro- 
hibition to  have  been  long  since  out  of  date  ;  and  that  now 
any  gentile,  as  soon  as  proselyted  to  their  religion,  may  im- 
mediately be  admitted  to  make  intermarriages  with  them. 
In  interpreting  the  exclusion  of  the  Ammonites  and  Moa- 
bites in  the  text  to  be  for  ever,  they  seem  to  exceed  the  pro- 
hibition of  the  law  therein  delivered;  for  there  (Deut.  xxiii. 
3,)  it  is  extended  only  to  the  tenth  generation.  The  words 
are,  Even  to  the  tenth  generation  shall  they  not  enter  into  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord  for  ever.  The  meaning  of  which 
seems  plainly  to  be,  that  this  should  be  observed  as  a  law  for 
ever,  that  an  Ammonite  or  a  Moabite  was  not  to  be  admit- 
ted into  the  congregation  of  Israel,  so  as  to  be  capable  of 
making  marriages  with  them,  till  the  tenth  generation  after 
their  becoming  proselytes  to  the  Jewish  religion.     But  ten 

m  Maimonides  in  Issure  Biab.  n  Deut.  xxiii.  8. 

o  A  sister  of  David's  married  Ithra,  an  Ishmaelite,  by  whom  she  was  mo- 
''her  of  Amasa,  captain  of  the  host  of  Israpf 
f>  MaimoniHe«  in  Issure  Blab 


liOOK  VI. j  THE  OLD  ANU  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4'S 

generations,  and  for  ever  being  both  in  the  same  text,  and 
within  the  same  prohibiting  clause,  they  interpret  the  for- 
mer expression  by  the  latter,  and  will  have  it,  that  so  long 
a  prohibition  as  that  of  ten  generations,  signifieth  therein 
tantamount  to  for  ever  ;  and  they  ground  this  chiefly  upon 
the  text  of  Nehemiah,  which  we  are  now  treating  of.  For 
here,  in  the  recital  of  this  law,  the  prohibition  is  said  to  be 
ybr  erer,  without  the  limitation  of  ten  generations.  But  the 
words  of  Nehemiah  are  plainly  an  imperfect  quotation  of 
what  is  in  the  law,  and  seem  to  intend  no  more  by  that  reci- 
tal, than  to  send  us  to  the  place  in  the  original  text  of  the 
law  where  it  is  to  be  perfectly  found.  And,  in  all  laws  in  the 
world,  the  words  of  the  original  text  are  to  be  depended 
upon,  for  the  intention  of  the  lawgiver,  before  any  quotations 
of  them,  by  whomsoever  made. 

Among  other  corruptions  that  grew  up  during  the  absence 
of  Nehemiah,  one  especially  to  be  taken  notice  of  was  the 
neglect  of  the  carrying  on  of  the  daily  service  of  the  house 
of  God  in  such  manner  as  it  ought.'i  For  the  tithes,  which 
were  to  maintain  the  ministers  of  the  temple  in  their  offices 
and  stations,  being  either  embezzled  by  the  high-priest,  and 
other  rulers  of  the  temple  under  him,  or  else  subtracted  by 
the  laity,  and  not  paid  at  all,  for  want  of  them  the  Levites 
and  singers  were  driven  from  the  temple,  every  one  to  his 
own  home,  there  to  seek  for  a  subsistence  some  other  way. 
This  abuse  the  governor,  whose  piety  led  him  always  to  at- 
tend the  public  worship,  could  not  be  long  without  taking 
notice  of;  and  when  he  had  observed  it,  and  thoroughly  in- 
formed himself  of  the  cause,  he  soon  provided  very  effec- 
tually for  its  remedy  :  for  he  forthwith  made  those  dues  to 
be  again  brought  into  the  treasuries  of  the  temple,  and  forced 
every  man  faithfully  and  fully  to  pay  them  ;  whereby  a 
maintenance  being  again  provided  for  those  that  attended 
the  service  of  the  house  of  God,  all  was  there  again  restored 
to  its  pristine  order.  And  he  also  took  care  that  the  sabbath 
should  be  duly  observed, ■"  and  made  many  good  orders  for 
the  preventing  of  the  profanation  of  it,  and  caused  them  all 
to  be  effectually  put  in  execution.  But,  though  all  these 
things  are  mentioned  in  one  chapter,  they  were  not  all  done 
at  one  time  ;  but  the  good  man  brought  them  about  as  occa- 
sions were  administered,  and  as  he  saw  opportunities  best 
served  for  the  successful  effecting  of  them. 

In  this  same  year  in  which  we  suppose  Nehemiah  came 
back  again  to  his  government  of  Judeafrom  the  Persian  court, 
that  is,  in  the  first  year  of  the  8Sth  Olympiad,^  was  born  Plato 

q  Nehemiah  xiii.  10 — 14.     Malachi  iii.8 — 13. 

r  Nehemiah  xiii.  15 — 23.  s  Diogenes  Laertius  in  VitaPlatonis 


44  CUNNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  Of  [pART  1. 

the  famous  Athenian  philosopher,  who  came  nearest  to  the 
truth  in  divine  matters  of  any  of  the  heathens  :  for  he  having, 
in  his  travels  into  the  East,  where  he  went  for  his  improve- 
ment in  knowledge,  conversed  with  the  Jews,  and  gotten 
some  insight  into  the  writings  of  Moses,  and  their  other  sa- 
cred books,*  he  learned  many  things  from  them,  which  others 
of  his  profession  could  not  attain  unto  ;  and  therefore  he  is 
said  by  Numenius  to  be  none  other  than  Moses  speaking 
Greek  ;"  and  many  of  the  ancient  fathers  speak  of  him  to 
the  same  purpose.* 

In  the  sixth  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  the  plague 
broke  out  again  at  Athens,  and  destroyed  great  num- 
Artas.^^^.  bers  of  their  people.^  This,  with  the  other  plague 
that  happened  fouryears  before,  having  much  exhaust- 
ed that  city  of  its  inhabitants,  for  the  better  replenishing  of  it 
again,  a  new  law  was  made  to  allow  every  man  there  to  mar- 
ry two  wives. ^  From  the  time  of  Cecrops,  who  was  the 
first  planter  of  Attica,  and  the  founder  of  the  city  of  Athens 
in  it,  no  such  thing  as  polygamy  was  there  ever  known,  nor 
was  any  man  allowed  to  have  any  more  than  one  wife,  both 
their  law  and  their  usage  till  now  being  contrary  thereto. 
But  from  this  time  it  was  allowed  for  the  cause  which  I  have 
mentioned :  and  Socrates  the  philosopher  was  one  of  the 
first  that  made  use  of  the  privilege  of  it,  being  then  forty- 
three  years  old  :  for  he  was  born  in  the  last  year  of  the  77th 
Olympiad  (which  was  the  year  469  before  Christ ;)  for  to 
Xantippe  his  former  wife,  he  took  another  called  Myrto; 
and  all  the  benefit  he  had  by  it,  was  to  have  two  scolds,  in- 
stead of  one,  to  exercise  his  patience.  As  long  as  they  dis- 
agreed, they  were  continually  scolding,  brawling,  or  fight- 
ing, with  each  other  ;^  and  whenever  they  agreed,  they  both 
joined  in  brawling  at  him,  and  often  fell  on  him  with  their 
fists  as  well  as  with  their  tongues,  and  beat  him  soundly.'^ 
And  this  was  a  very  just  punishment  upon  him,  for  giving 
countenance,  by  his  practice,  to  so  unnatural  and  mischievous 
an  usage.  For  every  where  more  males  than  females  being 
born  into  the  world,  this  sufficiently  proves,  that  God  and 
nature  never  intended  any  more  than  one  woman  for  one 
man ;  and  they  certainly  act  contrary  to  the  laws  of  both, 
that  have  more  than  one  to  wife  at  the  same  time.  Although 
the  supreme  lawgiver  dispensed  with  the  children  of  Israel 
in  this  case,  this  is  no  rule  for  others  to  act  by. 

t  Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib.  2.     Aristobulus  apud  Eusebiutn  de  Pre- 
paratione  Evangelica. 

u  Clem.  Alexandr.  Strom.  1.     Suidas  in  Ns^m/sc. 

X  Vide  Menagii  Observationes  ad  tertium  Librum  Diog.  Laertii.  sCgm.  6. 
y  Thucydides,  lib.  3.  z  Athenseus,  lib.  13.    Diog.  Laert.  in  Socrate. 

<x  Diog.  Laert.  ibrd  h  Porphyrins  apud  Theodoretem 


B©OK  VI.]       THE  OLD  AXD  XL\V  TKSTAMEXTS..  45 

In  the  seventh  year  of  the  Peloponncsian  war,  Artaserxea 
sent  an  ambassador,  called  Artapherncs,  to  the  La- 
cedemonians,'^ with  letters  written  in  the  Assyrian  AMax.^w'. 
lansfuage  ;  wherein,  amongothcr  things, he  tells  them, 
that  several  ambassadors  had  come  to  him  from  them,  but 
with  messages  so  differing,  that  he  could  not  learn  from  them 
what  it  was  that  they  would  have  :  and  that  therefore  he  had 
sent  this  Persian  to  them  to  let  them  know,  that  if  they  had 
any  thing  to  propose  to  him.  they  should  on  his  return,  send 
■with  him  to  his  court  some  by  vvhom  he  might  clearly  under- 
stand what  their  mind  was.  But  this  ambassador  being  got 
on  in  his  way  as  far  as  Eion,  on  the  river  Strymon  in  Thracia, 
lie  was  there  taken  prisoner  about  the  end  of  the  year,  by 
one  of  the  admirals  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  who  sent  him  to 
Athens ;  where  the  Athenians  treated  him  with  much  kind- 
ness and  respect,  thereby  the  better  to  reconcile  to  them  the 
favour  of  the  Persian  king. 

And  the  next  year  after,  as  soon  as  the  seas  were  safely 
passable,  they  sent  him  back  in  a  ship  of  their  own 
at  the  public  charges,  and  appointed  some  of  their  Anai-^^ii 
citizens  to  go  with  him  as  ambassadors  from  them  to 
the  king,*^  but  when  they  were  landed  at  Ephesus,  in  order 
to  this  journey,  they  there  understood  that  Artaxerxes  was 
lately  dead  ;  whereon  the  ambassadors  proceeded  no  far- 
ther, but,  having  there  dismissed  Artaphernes,  returned 
again  to  Athens. 

Artaxerxes  died  within  three  months  after  the  beginning 
of  the  forty-first  year  of  his  reign,  and  was  succeeded  in  his 
kingdom  by  Xerxes,  the  only  son  that  he  had  by  liis  queen." 
But  by  his  concubines  he  had  seventeen  others,  among  wiiom 
were  Sogdianus,  (by  Ctesias  called  Secundianus)  Ochus,  and 
Arsites.  Xerxes  having  made  himself  drunk  at  one  of  their 
festivals,  and  thereon  being  retired  to  sleep  it  out  in  his  bed- 
chamber, Sogdianus  took  the  advantage  of  it,  by  the  help 
and  treachery  of  Pharnacyas,  one  of  Xerxes's  eunuchs,  then 
to  fall  upon  liim,  and  slew  him,  after  he  had  reigned  only 
forty-five  days,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  kingdom.  And,  as 
soon  as  he  was  on  the  throne,  he  put  to  death  Bagorazus, 
the  faithfulest  of  his  father's  eunuchs.  Artaxerxes  being 
dead,  and  his  queen,  the  mother  of  Xerxes  dying  also  the 
same  day,  Bagorazus  undertook  the  care  of  their  funeral, 
and  carried  both  their  corpses  to  the  accustomed  burial- 
place  of  the  royal  family  in  Persia.  But,  on  his  return,  Sog- 
dianus being  on  the  throne,  he  was  very*ill  received  by  him, 
on  the  account  of  some  former  quarrel  that  had  been  between 

€  Thucydides,  lib.  4.  e  Ctesias.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  12,  p.  319.  322. 

Vol.  II.  7 


AG  CONNEXION"  OF  THE   H16TORV  t)V  [PART   I. 

thorn  in  his  father's  lifetime;  in  revenge  whereof,  a  little 
after,  taking  pretence  from  something  which  he  had  found 
A^ult  with  in  the  management  of  his  father's  funeral,  he  cau- 
sed him  to  be  stoned  to  death  ;  hj  which  two  murders,  that 
of  his  brother  Xerxes,  and  this  of  the  faithful  eunuch,  having 
made  himself  very  odious  to  the  army,  as  well  as  the  nobility, 
he  soon  found  that  he  sat  very  unsafe  upon  the  throne  which 
he  had  so  wickedly  gotten  possession  of.  Whereon  growing 
jealous  and  suspicious,  lest  some  of  his  brothers  should  serve 
l)im  as  he  had  served  Xerxes,  and  fearing  Ochus,  whom  his 
father  had  made  governor  of  Hyrcania,  more  than  all  the 
rest,  he  sent  for  him  to  come  to  court,  with  intention  to  rid 
himself  of  him,  by  putting  him  to  death.  But  Ochus,  per- 
ceiving what  his  designs  were,  under  several  pretences,  from 
time  to  time  delayed  his  coming,  till  at  length,  having  got  to- 
gether a  powerful  army,  he  marched  against  him,  for  the  re- 
venging (as  he  declared)  the  death  of  his  brother  Xerxes  : 
whereon  many  of  the  nobilit}',  and  several  governors  of  pro- 
vinces, who  were  disgusted  with  the  cruelty  and  mismanage- 
inentofSogdianus,  revolted  from  him,  and  went  over  to  Ochus, 
and  having  put  the  royal  tiara  upon  his  head,  declared  him 
king.  Sogdianus,  seeing  himself  thus  deserted,  fell  into  great 
fear  of  the  power  of  his  brother,  and  having  less  courage 
to  defend  what  he  had  wickedly  done,  than  he  h:.d  to  commit 
it,  was  prevailed  upon^  contrary  to  the  advice  of  the  wisest 
and  best  of  his  friends,  to  come  to  a  treaty  with  Ochus  ; 
who,  having  hereby  gotten  him  into  liis  power  cast  him  into 
ashes,  and  there  made  him  die  a  most  cruel  death.  This 
was  one  of  the  punishments  of  the  Persians,  whereby  great 
criminals  among  them  were  put  to  death. "^  The  manner  of 
it  is  described  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  the  second  book 
of  the  Maccabees  to  be  thus.  A  high  tower  being  filled  a 
great  way  up  with  ashes,  the  criminal  was,  from  the  top, 
thrown  down  headlong  into  them,  and  tliere  had  the  ashes,  by 
a  wheel,  continually  stirred  up  and  raised  about  him,  till  he 
was  suffocated  by  them  and  died.  And  thus  this  wicked  prince 
with  his  life  lost  his  empire,  after  he  had  held  it  only  six 
months  and  fifteen  day. 

Sogdianus  being  tlius  despatched,  Ochus  obtained  tiie  king- 
dom ;    and  as  soon  as  he   was  settled   in   it,  he 
ita".  Nothusi.  changed  his  name,  taking  that  of  Darius  instead  of 
Ochus,  and  is  the  same  whom  historians  call  Da- 
rius Nothus.s     lie  reigned  nineteen  years,  and  is  in  Ptole- 
my's canon  placed  as  the  next  immediate  successor  of  Artax- 

f  Concerning  the  fust  in  veDlloa  of  this  punisluneiit,  see    Valcrine  Maxi- 
raus,  lib.  9,  c.  2.     Exter.  sect.  6. 
g  Ctesias.    Died,  Sic.  lib,  12,  p.  321.    Ptol.  Can 


BOOK  VI.]        THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         47 

erxes  Longimanus,  according  to  the  method  of  that  canon, 
which  always  reckons  to  the  predecesssor  the  whole  last  year 
in  which  he  died,  and  placeth  him  as  the  next  successor  who 
was  on  the  throne  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  following  (as 
hath  been  already  observed  ;)  and  both  the  reigns  of  Xerxes 
and  Sogdianus  making  but  eight  months,  and  these  not  reach- 
ing to  the  end  of  the  year  in  which  Artaxerxes  died,  their 
reigns,  in  that  canon,  are  cast  into  the  last  year  of  Artax- 
erxes, and  Darius  is  placed  next  him,  as  if  he  had  been  his 
immediate  successor. 

But  it  not  being  the  usage  of  the  Persian  kings,  on  their 
accession  to  the  throne,  to  displace  any  of  the  governors  of 
provinces,  unless  they  were  such  as  they  had  just  reason  to 
mistrust,  Nehemiah,  during  all  these  revolutions  in  the  em- 
pire, continued  still  in  his  government  of  Judea,  and  went  on 
with  the  same  zeal  and  vigour  to  reform  it  in  all  things  re- 
lating either  to  church  or  state,  and  to  correct  and  set  all  at 
rights  that  was  amiss  in  either  of  them. 

Arsites,  seeing  how  Sogdianus  had  supplanted  Xerxes,  and 
Ochus  Sogdianus,  thought  to  do  the  same  with 
Ochus.  And  therefore,  though  he  was  his  bro-  Di^l'Nwhus's. 
ther  by  the  same  mother,  as  well  as  by  the  same 
father,  rebelled  against  him,  and  Artyphius,  the  son  of  Me- 
gabyzus,  joined  with  him  in  this  revolt.''  Ochus,  now  called 
Darius,  sent  against  Artyphius,  Artasyras,  one  of  his  gene- 
rals, while  he  with  another  army  marched  against  Arsites. 
Artyphius  vanquished  his  adversary  in  two  battles  by  the 
help  of  his  Grecian  mercenaries.  But  these  being  bribed 
over  to  Artasyras,  he  lost  the  third  battle;  and  thereby  be- 
ing reduced  to  the  utmost  difficulty,  he  surrendered,  on  hopes 
given  him  of  mercy,  into  the  hands  of  Darius,  who  would  im- 
mediately have  put  him  to  death,  but  that  he  was  dissuaded 
from  it  by  Parysatis  his  queen.  She  was  one  of  the  daughters 
of  Ataxerxes  his  father  by  another  mother,  and  a  very  subtle, 
crafty  woman,  and  whose  counsel  and  advice  he  chietly  de- 
pended upon  in  the  management  of  all  his  affairs.  Her  ad- 
vice on  the  present  occasion  was  to  treat  Artyphius  with  all 
manner  of  clemency,  that  by  such  usage  of  a  rebel  servant 
he  might  the  better  encoi:rage  his  rebel  brother  to  hope  for 
the  same  Aivour,  and  cast  himself  upon  his  mercy  ;  and  that, 
if  he  could  this  way  decoy  him  into  his  power,  he  might  then 
deal  with  both  as  he  should  think  tit.  Darius  following  this 
advice,  had  that  success  in  it  which  was  proposed  :  for  Arsites 
being  informed  with  what  clemency  Artyphius  was  treated, 
thought  he  as  a  brother  might  be  favoured  much  more  ;  and 

h  Ctesias. 


48  COXXKXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

therefore,  coming  to  lorms  with  the  king,  jieltled  himself 
unto  him.  But,  when  he  had  thus  got  him  into  Ijis  power, 
he  cast  both  him  and  Arlyphius  into  the  ashes,  and  there 
made  them  both  miserably  perish.  Darius  was  much  inclined 
to  have  spared  Arsites ;  but  he  was  overruled  herein  by  the 
advice  of  Parysatis,  who  pressed  it  upon  him,  that  he  could 
no  otherwise  provide  for  his  own  safety,  but  by  the  death  of 
this  rebel.  And  the  force  of  this  argument  prevailed  with 
him,  though  with  great  difiiculty,  to  consent  to  it.  They  be- 
ing both  born  of  the  same  mother,  this  was  the  cause  of  the 
tenderness  which  he  had  for  him. 

He  also  put  to  death  Pharnacyas  the  eunuch,  for  the  hand 
Avhich  he  had  in  the  death  of  Xerxes ;  and  Monasthenes, 
another  eunuch,  who  was  the  chief  conlident  of  Sogdianus, 
and  also  concerned  with  him  in  his  treachery  against  his  bro- 
ther, was  forced  to  kill  himself,  to  avoid  the  punishment  of  a 
much  severer  death  which  was  intended  for  him.  But  all 
these  executions  did  not  set  Darius  at  quiet  upon  his  throne 
For  many  other  troubles  v/ere  raised  against  him  atler- 
ward. 

The  ehiefest  and  the  most  dangerous  of  them  was  the  re- 
bellion of  IMsuthnes,  who,  being  made  governor  of 
Ba^^mhus  10.    Lytiia*  did  there  set  up  for  himself,  and  cast  oil' 
his  obedience  to  the  king  ;  to  which  he  was  chief- 
ly encouraged  by  the  confidence  which  he  placed  in  an  army 
of  mercenary  Greeks,  whom  he   had  got  together  into  his 
service,  under  the  command  of  Lycon,  an  Athenian.    Against 
him  Darius  sent  Tissaphernes  with  an  army  to  suppress  the 
rebel,  and  also  with  a  commission  to   be  governor  of  Lydia 
in  his  stead,     l^issaphernes,  being  a  very  crafty  and  insidious 
man,findswaystogetwithin  Pisuthnes's  Grecian  mercenaries, 
and  having,  with  large  gifts  and  larger  promises,  corrupted 
both   them  and  their  general  to  change  sides,  they  deserted 
Pisuthncs,  and  went   over  to    Tissaphernes,  whereby  Pi- 
suthnes  being  left  too  weak  any   longer  to  carry  on  his  de- 
signs, was   persuaded,  on   promises  made  him  of  pardon,  to 
trust  to  them,  and  surrender  himself;   but,  as  soon  as  he  was 
brought  to  the  king,  he  caused  him  to  be  cast  into  the  ashes, 
and  there  perish  in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  the  fate  of 
the  other  rebels  before  him.     However,  this  did  not  put  an 
end  to  the  troubles  which  he  had  raised  in  those  parts;  for 
Amorgas  liis  son  stil!  continued  in  arms  with  the  remaining 
part  of  his  army,  and  for  about  two  years  after  infested  the 
maritime  provinces  of  Lesser  Asia,  till  at  length  being  taken 

i  Clesias. 


BOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AXD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  49 

prisoner  by  the  Peloponnesians  at  lasus,  a  city  of  Ionia,  he 
was  delivered  to  Tissaphernes,  and  put  to  death. "^ 

Tlie  next  disturbance  which  Darius  had,  was  from  Artoxa- 
res,thechief  of  the  eunuchs.'  He  had  three  eunuchs  by  whose 
ministry  he  governed  ail  the  alFairs  of  his  empire;  these 
were  Artoxares,  Artibarxanes,  and  Athous  ;  and  next  Pary- 
satis  his  queen  ;  he  placed  his  greatest  confidence  in  them, 
and  trusted  to  their  counsel  and  advice  above  ail  others,  in 
whatsoever  he  did,  through  all  the  emergencies  of  the  go- 
vernment. By  which  height  of  authority  Artoxares  being 
intoxicated,  from  being  chief  minister,  he  at  length  began  to 
dream  of  making  himself  chief  governor  of  the  empire,  and 
laid  designs  of  cutting  otf  Darius,  and  seizing  the  throne  for 
himself.  And  that  his  being  an  euiiuch  might  be  no  obstacle 
to  him  herein,  he  married  a  wife,  and  wore  an  artificial  beard, 
that  he  might  be  thought  to  be  no  eunuch.  But  his  wife  know- 
ing the  whole  plot,  and  being  perchance  weary  of  an  husband 
whom  she  found  to  be  truly  aii  eunuch  in  her  bed,  whatever  he 
pretended  to  be  out  of  it,  discover'  i  all  to  the  king ;  where- 
on he  was  taken  into  custody,  and  delivered  over  into  the 
hands  of  Parysatis,  who  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death  in 
such  manner  as  would  best  satiate  her  cruelty,  in  which 
she  exceeded  all  women  living. 

But  the  greatest  misfortune  that  befell  Darius  during  all 
his  reign,  was  the  revolt  of  Egypt,  which  happened  in  the 
same  year  with  the  revolt  of  Pisuthnes.'^  For  although 
Darius  again  mastered  the  latter  of  these  rebellions,  he  never 
could  the  other.  But  the  whole  province  of  Egypt,  which 
never  was  one  of  the  best  of  the  whole  Persian  empire, 
was  lost  unto  him  all  the  remaining  part  of  his  reign,  as  it 
also  was  to  his  successors,  till  it  was  again  reduced  by  Ochus, 
as  will  be  hereafter  related.  For  the  Egyptians  being  wea- 
ry of  the  Persian  yoke,  Amysta^us  Saites  took  the  advantage 
of  it,  and  sallied  out  of  his  fens,  where  he  had  reigned  ever 
since  the  suppression  of  Inarus's  revolt,  and,  being  joined  |» 
by  the  other  Egyptians,  soon  drove  the  Persians  out  of  the 
country,  and  made  himself  king  of  all  Egypt,  and  reigned 
there  six  years. 

About  this  time  happened  at  Athens  the  condemnation 
of  Diagoras  the  Melian.  He  having  settled  in  that  city,  and 
there  taught  atheism,  the  Athenians  prosecuted  him  for  it." 
But,  by  tlying  out  of  that  country,  he  escaped  the  punish- 
ment of  death,  which  was  intended  for  him,  although  not  the 
sentence.     For  the  Athenians,  having,  in  his  absence,  con- 

h  Thucydides,  lib.  8.  1  Ctesias.  m  Eusebius  in  Chronico. 

■  Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib.  2,  Aristophanes  in  Avibns.  Hesychius 
Milesins, 


50  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [I'ART  I. 

demned  him  for  his  impious  doctrine,  did  set  a  price  upon  hia 
head,  and  decreed  the  reward  of  a  talent  to  whosoever 
should  kill  him,  wheresoever  he  should  be  found.  And 
about  twenty  years  before,  they  had  proceeded  against 
Protagoras,  another  philosopher,  with  the  like  severity, 
for  oidy  tloubting  of  the  being  of  a  God."  F'or  in  the  be- 
ginning of  one  of  his  books,  he  having  written  thus,  (Of  the 
gods  I  know  nothing,  mil  her  thai  ihey  are,  nor  that  they  are  7iot. 
For  there  are  mani/  things  that  hinder,  the  blindness  of  our 
ruiderstanding,  and  the  shortness  of  human  life .)  The  Athe- 
nians would  not  endure  so  much  as  the  raising  of  a  doubt 
about  this  matter;  but,  calling  in  all  his  books  by  the  com- 
mon criers  of  their  city,  they  caused  them  all  publicly  to  be 
burned  with  infamy,  and  banished  the  author  out  of  their 
territories  for  ever.  Both  these  had  been  the  scholars  of 
Democritus,  the  first  founder  of  the  atomical  philosophy, 
which  is  indeed  wholly  an  atheistical  scheme.  For  though 
it  allows  the  being  of  a  God  in  name,  it  takes  it  away  in 
efTect  ;  for  by  denying  th.c  power  of  God  to  create  the  world, 
and  the  providence  of  God  to  govern  the  world,  and  the 
justice  of  God  to  judge  the  world,  they  do  the  same  in  effect 
as  if  they  had  denied  his  being.  But  this  they  durst  not 
openly  do,  even  among  the  heathens,  for  fear  of  punishment, 
the  greater  shame  is  it  to  us,  who,  in  a  Christian  state,  per- 
mit so  many  impious  wretches  to  do  this  thing  among  us, 
with  a  free  liberty  and  absolute  impunity. 

Eliashib,  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  died  in  the  eleventh 

year  of  Darius  No  hus,  after  he  had  held  that 
Dar.Nothus'ii.   pontificato   forty  years,  and  was  succeeded  in  it 

by  Joiada,  his  son.P 
At  this   time   Tissaphernes  was  governor  of  Lydia  and 

Ionia,  and  Pharnabazus  of  the  Hellespont  for  king 
Dar.^Noihus'i2.  Darius ;''  who  being  men  of  great  craft,  and  also 

of  great  application  for  the  prosecuting  the  interest 
of  their  prince,  were  not  wanting  to  make  the  best  advantage 
they  could  of  the  divisions  of  the  Greeks,  for  the  promoting  of 
the  welfare  of  the  Persian  empire.  The  Peloponnesian  war 
had  now  been  carried  on  between  the  Lacedemonians  and  (he 
Athenians  to  the  twentieth  year.  The  policy  practised  herein 
by  these  two  Persians  was,  sometimes  to  help  one,  and  some- 
times the  other,  that  the  matter  being  equally  balanced  be- 
tween them,  neither  might,  by  ?uppressing  the  other,  be  at  lei- 
sure to  trouble  them,  who  had  so  long  been  the  common  enemy 

o  Diog.  Laert.  in  Protagora.    Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib  2.    Cicero 
lie  Natiira  Deornm.  lib.  1. 

p  Neh.  xii.     Josephus,  lib.  11.  c.  7-     Chronicon  Alexandrinum. 

q  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  13.  Ctesias.  Thucydides,  lib.  8.    Plutarchus  in  Alcibiad'>. 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  51 

of  both.  And  therefore,  at  this  time,  the  Athenians  seeming 
to  them  to  have  the  ascendant  over  the  other  in  the  fortune 
of  the  war,  especially  on  the  Asian  coasts,  and  having  there 
much  provoked  them  by  the  auxiliaries  which  they  had  sent 
under  the  command  of  Lycon,  for  the  aiding  and  supporting 
of  Pisuthnes  in  his  revolt,  they  entered  into  an  alliance  with 
the  Lacedemonians  against  them.  This  had  been  treated 
of  with  them  by  Tissaphernes  the  former  year,  but  now  was, 
by  the  consent  of  both  governors,  agreed  to,  whereby  the  Per- 
sians were  obliged  to  furnish  the  Lacedemonians  with  large 
subsidies  for  the  payment  of  their  fleet ;  and  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, in  consideration  hereof,  yielded,  that  the  Persian  king 
should  have  all  those  countries  and  cities  which  he  or  his  ances- 
tors had  at  any  time  before  the  date  of  the  treaty  been  possess- 
ed of.  But  when  this  treaty  came  to  be  examined  in  a  full  as- 
sembly of  the  Lacedemonians,  the  concessions  made  in  it  to 
the  king  of  Persia  were  thought  too  large,  as  including  all  the 
islands  of  the  Egean  Sea,  and  also  all  those  countries  which 
Xerxes  had  taken  possession  of  on  this  side  the  Hellesp(»nt; 
and  therefore  the  ratification  of  them  was  denied.  And  by 
this  time  the  Athenians  wanting  the  balance  on  their  side  to 
make  them  bear  even  with  their  adversaries,  Tissaphernes 
and  Pharnabazus,  upon  this  provocation,  carried  over  their 
assistance  to  them  ;  and  although  the  next  year,  on  an  emen- 
dation made  in  the  yielding  clause  by  limiting  of  it  to  the 
Asian  provinces,  the  treaty  was  ratified  and  confirmed  by 
the  Lacedemonians;  yet  by  several  underhand  and  indirect 
practices,  they  rather  assisted  the  Athenians  than  them,  es- 
pecially in  defrauding  their  fleet  of  the  subsidies  they  pro- 
mised to  pay  them,  and  by  sending  back  Alcibiades  again  to 
the  Athenians,  which  turned  the  whole  fate  of  the  war.  And 
thus  they  continued,  either  openly  or  covertly,  sometimes  to 
help  one,  and  sometimes  to  liclp  tlie  other,  in  order  to  weak- 
en and  waste  both,  till  Cyrus  came  to  be  chief  governor  of 
the  Asian  provinces. 

Amyrtaeus,  having  settled  himself  in  the  kingdom  of  Egypt, 
by  a  total  expulsion  of  the  Persians  out  of  that 
country,  made  great  preparations  to  follow  them  Dar.  N"o"tbus'i4. 
into  Phoenicia,  and  had  the  Arabians  in  confede- 
racy with  him  for  this  purpose. *■  Of  which  the  king  of 
Persia  having  received  advice,  the  fleet  with  which  he  had 
stipulated  to  help  the  Lacedemonians  was  recalled  to  defend 
his  own  territories.  But  the  war  seems  not  to  have  broken 
out  there  till  the  year  following. 

In  the  fifteenth  year  of  Darius  Nothus.  ended  the  first 

r  Diodorus  Slculus,  lib,  13;  p,  385. 


52  CONNEXION  OF  THE  UISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

seven  weeks  of  the  seventy  weeks  of  Daniel's 
^arN^tiius  15.  prophecy.    For  then  the  restoration  of  the  church 

and  state  of  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem  and  Judea 
was  fully  finished,  in  that  last  act  of  reformation,  which  is 
recorded  in  Neh.  xiii.  23 — 31,  just  forty-nine  years  after  it 
had  been  first  begun  by  Ezra  in  the  seventh  year  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  Longimanus.  And  this  reformation  was  the  re- 
moval of  all  unlawful  marriages  from  among  the  people  ;  for 
although  the  law  strictly  forbade  them  to  make  intermar- 
riages with  any  foreign  nation,  either  by  giving  their  daugh- 
ters to  them  for  wives,  or  by  taking  their  daughters  to  them- 
selves ;  yet,  since  their  return  from  the  Babylonish  captivi- 
ty, they  had  given  little  regard  hereto,  but  took  to  them 
wives  of  all  the  nations  round  about  them,  with  whom  God 
Iiad  strictly  commanded  them  not  to  make  any  alliances.* 
It  seems  most  likely,  that,  while  they  were  mixed  with  the 
strange  nations  of  those  countries  of  the  East,  into  which 
they  were  carried  captive  by  the  Babylonians,  they  there 
first  made  these  strange  marriages,  and  from  thence  brought 
with  them  this  forbidden  usage  on  their  return.  Ezra  found 
it  spread  among  them  on  his  first  coming  to  Jerusalem  ;*■  and 
although  for  a  while  he  had  brought  it  to  a  thorough  reform- 
ation, yet,  by  the  time  that  Nehemiah  came  to  succeed  him," 
the  corruption  was  grown  up  again  ;  and,  although  he  did 
then  again  reform  it,  and  made  all  the  people  enter  into  a 
covenant  with  God,  and  seal  it  with  an  oath  and  a  curse  upon 
themselves,  strictly  to  observe  the  rule  of  God's  law  herein 
for  the  future,  and,  a  little  after  his  last  return  to  his  govern- 
ment, he  had  made  another  reformation  herein,^  by  sepa- 
rating from  Israel  all  the  mixed  multitude,  yet  this  did  not 
wholly  root  out  the  evil  ;  but  it  grew  up  again,  and  at  length 
came  to  such  an  height  that  the  pontifical  house,  which  of 
all  others  ought  to  have  been  kept  the  clearest  from  all  such 
impure  commixtures,  was  polluted  therewith. ^^  For  one  of 
the  sons  of  Joiada  the  high-priest  whom  Josephus  calls  Ma- 
nasseh,  had  married  the  daughter  of  Sanballat  the  Horonite  f 
whereby  an  ill  example  being  given  for  the  breach  of  the 
law,  by  such  as  were  most  concerned  to  see  the  observance 
of  it,  Nehemiah  came  in  with  the  utmost  stretch  of  his  power 
to  remedy  this  enormity,  and  forced  all  who  had  taken  such 
strange  wives  forthwith  to  part  with  them,  or  depart  the 
country :  whereon  Maoasseh,  being  unwilling  to  quit  his  wife, 
fled  to  Samaria,  and  many  others,  who,  being  in  the  same 
case  with  him,  were  also  of  the  same  mind,  accompanied 

s  Exod.  xxxiv.  16.    Deut.  vii.  3  t  Ezra  ix.;  x. 

u  Neh.  X  30.  x  Neh.  xiii.  3. 

y  Neh.  xiii.  23—31.  z  Antiq.  lib.  11,  c.  7. 


IJOOK  VI. j  THE  OLD  A.\D  AEW    TiiSTAi^XEA  Is.  5J 

him  thither,  and  there  settled  under  the   protection  of  San- 
ballat,  who  was  the  governor  of  the  place. 

It  nnay  be  here  objected  that  I  put  the  last  reformation  of 
Nehemiah  too  low,  and  the  fiiarriage  of  Manasseh  too  high  ; 
and  therefore  it  will  be  necessary,  before  I  proceed  any  far- 
ther, to  clear  these  two  particulars. 

As  to  the  first  of  these,  this  last  act  of  Nehemiaii's  reform- 
ation, whereby  he   purged  the  land   of   such  as  would    not 
be  obedient  to  the  law  of  God  in  the  case  of  their  wives, 
Nehemiah  himself  tells  us,  it  was  while  Joiada  was  high- 
priest  at  Jerusalem.''     But  according  to  the  Chronicon  Alex- 
andrinum,''  which  gives  us  the  truest  account  of  the  succes- 
sion of  the  high-priests  of  the  Jews,  from  the  captivity  of 
Babylon  to   the  reign  of  the  Seleucian  kings'^)  Joiada  suc- 
ceeded in  the   high-pricshood,  on  the  death  of  Eliashib  his 
father,  only  four  years  before  this  year  in  which  I  place  this 
act  of  reformation.     And  therefore  higher  than  this,  unless 
in   one   of  these  four  years,  it  cannot  be  placed  within  the 
time  of   Joiada's  high-priesthood.     And  that  which  deter- 
mines me  to   place  it  in  the  fifth  year  of  that  priesthood, 
rather  than  in  any  of  the  four  preceding,  is  the  prophecy  of 
Daniel's  seventy  weeks.     For,   by   that  prophecy,  from  the 
going  forth  of  the  decree  to  restore  and  build  Jerusalem, 
(that  is,  to  restore  and  build  up  again  the  church  and  state 
of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  by  a  thorough  reformation  of  both,) 
to   the   end  of  that  reformation,  were  to  be  seven  of  those 
weeks,  that  is,  forty-nine  years.    And  these  forty-nine  years 
beginning  in  the  seventh  year  of  Artaxerxcs  Longimanus, 
when  this  decree  was  granted  to  Ezra,  they  must  end  in  the 
fifteenth  year  of  Darius  Nothus  his  son,  which  was  the  fifth 
year  of  the  high-priesthood  of  Joiada  ;    and  therefore  here 
this  reformation  must  have  had  its  ending  also.     And  since 
the  expulsion   of   Manasseh,  with  such  others  with  him  as 
would  not  be  reformed,  is  the  last  act  which  is  mentioned  to 
have  been  done  of  this  reformation  in  those  very  Sciiptures 
which  are  professedly  written  to  give  us  an  account  of  the 
whole  of  it,  what  is  more  reasonable  than  to  infer,  that  in 
this  act  it  had   its   conclusion?    and  that  therefore  this  act 
must  be  there  placed  where  that  reformation  ended,  that  is, 
forty-nine  years  after  it  had  its   beginning,  accordinir  to  the 
prophecy  of  Daniel  which  I  have  mentioned.     y\nd  from  the 
seveoth  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  to  the  fifteenth  of  Darius 

a  Nehemiah  xiii.  28. 

b  The  number  of  years  which  (he  Chroriiciim  Alexandrinnm  ascribes  to 
each  hij;h-priest  brings  down  the  first  of  Joiada  to  that  year,  which  is  the 
eleventh  of  Darius  Nothus  in  the  canon  of  Ptolemy. 

c  It  best  agreelh  both  with  the  Scripture  and  the  profane  history  of  those 
times.  , 

Vol.  ir.  0 


64  cONXiiXION  OF  THE  llIaTORV  C)K  [PART  1. 

Nothus  were  just  forty-nine  years.  If  any  one  shall  say, 
that,  in  the  text  of  Nehemiah,  (xiii.  28,)  the  word  high-priest 
is  put  in  opposition  with  Eliashib,  and  not  with  Joiada,  and 
that  therefore  this  last  act  of  Nehemiah's  reformation  was 
in  the  hi^h-priesthood  of  Eliashib,  and  not  in  that  of  Joiada 
his  son  ;  my  answer  hereto  is,  that  the  Hebrew  original  can- 
not bear  this  interpretation  :  for  it  having  been  the  usage  of 
the  Jews,  as  well  as  of  all  other  nations  of  the  East,  for  the 
better  distinguishing  of  persons,  to  add  the  name  of  the  fa- 
ther to  that  of  the  son  in  the  same  manner  as  was  lately 
practised  by  the  Welsh,  and  still  is  among  the  Irish,  these 
words  in  the  text,  Joiada  Ben  Eliashib,  that  is,  Joiada  the 
son  of  Eliashib,  all  together  made  but  one  name  of  the  same 
person,  and  therefore  the  word  high-priest,  which  followeth, 
can  be  put  in  apposition  with  nothing  but  the  whole  of  it. 

As  to  the  second  objection,  that  I  place  the  marriage  of 
Manasseh  too  high,  my  answer  is,  that  I  place  it  where  the 
Scriptures  place  it,  that  is,  in  the  high-priesthood  of  Joiada. 
Josephus  indeed  placeth  this  marriage  in  the  high-priesthood 
of  Jaddua,  the  grandson  of  Joiada,   and  saith,  that  he  who 
contracted  it  was  the  brother  of  Jaddua,  and  the  son  of  Jo- 
hanan.     To   reconcile   this  matter,  some  fancy  that  there 
were  two   Sanballats,   the  first  the   Sanballat  of  the   holy 
Scriptures,  and   the  other   the  Sanballat  of  Josephus  ;  and 
that  there  were  two  marriages  contracted   by  tsvo  different 
persons,  sons  of  two  ditferent  high-priests  of  the  Jews,  with 
two  ditferent  women,  who   were  each  daughters  of  two  dif- 
ferent Sanballats,  the  first  the  daughter  of  the  Sanballat  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  the  other  the  daughter  of  the  Sanballat 
of  Josephus  ;  and  that  he  that  married  (he  first  of  them  was 
a  son  of  Joiada,  but  that  he  that  mairied  the  second  of  thern 
was  the    son   of  Johanan,  and  brother  of  Jaddua.     But  as 
1  have  shown  before  that  there  could  be  but  one  Sanballat, 
and  that   the  Sanballat  of  Josephus  was  the  same  with  the 
Sanballat  of  the  holy  Scriptures,   but  that  Josephus,    by   a 
mistake  in  his  chronology,  placed  him  in  the  time  of  Darius 
Codomannus,  whereas  he  should  have  placed  him  in  the  time 
of  Darius  Nothus  ;    so  it  must  follow  from  hence,  that  he 
was  one  and   the  same   high-priest's  son   that  married  his 
daughter :  for  each  who  is  said  to  have  contracted  this  mar- 
riage  being  the   son   of  a  high-priest  of  the   Jews,   each 
marrying  the   daughter  of  a  Sanballat  governor  of  Samaria, 
and  each  being  expelled  Jerusaletn  for  it,  these  three  charac- 
ters sufficiently  prove  both  to  be   the  same  person.     The 
Scriptures  indeed  give  him  no  name;  but  Josephus  calls  hirn 
Manasseh,  and  therefore  1  call  him  so  too.     The  question, 
therefore,  being  reduced  to  this,  whether  this  marriage  is  to 


UOOK  VI.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  55 

be  placed  in  the  high-priesthood  of  Joiada  and  the  reign  of 
Darius  Nothus,  where  the  Scriptures  place  it,  or  else  in  the 
high-priesthood  of  Jaddua,  and  the  reign  of  Darius  Codo- 
mannus,  where  Josephus  placeth  it,  I  liope  there  will  be  no 
difficulty  in  determining  which  authority  to  follow. 

The  war  being  carried  on  between  the  Egyptians  and  the 
Persians,  and  each  contending  to  enlarge  and  strengthen  their 
barrier  on  the  borders,  it  seems  mo-t  likely  that  Darius,  oq 
this  occasion,  came  in  person  into  Phoenicia  ;'^  and  that  then 
it  was  that  Sanballat,  attending  him,  so  far  insinuated  himself 
into  his  favour,*'  as  to  obtain  from  him  a  grant  to  build  on 
Mount  Gerizim,  near  Samaria,  a  temple  like  that  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  make  Manassch  his  son-in-law  high-priest  of  it ; 
and  that  herein  all  that  had  its  foundation,  which  Josephus, 
by  mistaking  the  time,  attributes  to  Darius  Codoniannus  and 
Alexander  the  Great.  And  perchance  this  war  might  some 
time  after  produce  that  siege  of  Gaza  at  which  Sanballat 
died  ;^  for  even  at  this  time  he  must  have  been  a  very  old 
man.  Gaza  being  the  common  inlet  between  Egypt  and 
Phoenicia,  for  the  passing  of  each  to  other,  the  possession  of 
it  was  of  great  importance  on  either  side.  If  held  by  the 
Egyptians,  it  would  be  a  gale  to  let  them  in  to  ravage  Judea, 
Phoenicia,  and  Syria;  and  if  by  the  Persians,  it  would  be  a 
strong  barrier  to  keep  them  out,  and  also  to  be  a  like  gate 
for  the  passage  of  the  Persian  forces  into  Egypt.  And 
therefore,  if  Amyrteeus  had  now  possessed  himself  of  this 
important  post,  it  concerned  the  king  of  Persia  to  do  his 
utmost  to  recover  it :  for,  without  it,  he  could  neither  defend 
the  territories  which  he  had  remaining  in  those  parts,  nor 
pass  into  Egypt  to  recover  what  he  had  there  lost  ;  for  he 
that  was  master  of  this  pass  could  obstruct  the  passage 
either  way.  And  therefore  Alexander  himself,  after  his 
victory  at  Issus,  could  not  pass  into  Egypt  till  he  had  taken  it." 

Sanballat,  having  built  this  temple,  and  made  Manasseh 
high-priest  of  it,  Samaria  thenceforth  became  the  common 
refuge  and  asylum  of  the  refractory  Jews  ;''  so  that,  if  any 
among  them  were  found  guilty  of  violating  the  law,  as  in 
eating  forbidden  meats,  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  or  the 
like,  and  were  called  to  an  account  for  it,  they  fled  to  the 
Samaritans,  and  there  found  reception  ;  by  which  means  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  after  some  time,  the  greatest  part  of  that 
people  were  made  up  of  apostate  Jews,  and  their  descen- 
dants.    The  first  of  these  Samaritans  were  the  Cutheans, 

d  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  13,  p.  353.  e  Josephus,  lib.  13,  c.  8. 

f  Josephus,  lib.  13,  c.  8. 

g  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4,  c.  6.  Pliilarchns  in  Alexandre.  Arrian,  lib.  2,  ediU 
Blancard,  p.  150v  h  Josephus.  lib.  11,  c.  8. 


bC,  CONNEXION  ©F  THE  HliTORV   OF  [PART  !• 

and  such  others  of  the  eastern  nations  as  Esarhaddon  plant- 
ed there  after  the  deportation  of  the  Israehtes.     But  when 
these  apostate  Jews  flocked  to  ihem,  they  became  a  mongrel 
sort  of  people  made  up   of   both.     But  the  mixing  of  so 
many  Jews  among  them  soon  made  a  change  in  their  religion. 
For  whereas    they  had    hitherto   worshipped    the   God    of 
Israel  only  in  conjunction  with  their  other  gods,  that  is,  the 
gods  of  those  nations  of  the  East  from  whence  they  came  ;' 
after  a  temple  was  built  among  them,  in  which  the  daily 
service  was  constantly  performed  in  the  same  manner  as  at 
Jerusalem,  and  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses  was  brought 
to  Samaria,  and  there  publicly  read  to  them,  they  soon  left 
ofT  worshipping  their  false  gods,  and  conformed  themselves 
wholly  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God,"^  according  to  the  rule 
which  was  ir)  that  book  prescribed  to  them,  and  were  more 
exact  in  it  (as  some  of  the  Jewish  doctors  acknowledge') 
than  the  Jews  themselves.     However,  the  Jews,  looking  on 
them  as  apostates,  hated  them  above  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth,  so  as  to  avoid  all  manner  of  converse  and  communi- 
cation with  them.""     This  hatred  first  began  from  the  opposi- 
tion which  the  Samaritans  made  against  them,  on  their  return 
from   the  Babylonish  captivity,   both  in  their  rebuilding  of 
the  temple,  and  their  repairing  of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  of 
which  an  account  hath  been  above  given;  audit  was  afterward 
much  increased  by   this   apostacy  of  3Ianasseh,  and  those 
who  joined  with  him  in  it,  and  by  their  erecting  hereon  an 
altar  and  a   temple,  in   opposition  to  theirs  at  Jerusalem. 
And  all  others  who  at  any  time  after  fled  from  Jerusalem,  for 
the   violating  of   the  law,  always  finding  reception  among 
them,  this  continually  farther  added  to  the  rancour  which  the 
Jews  had  entertained  against  them,  till  at  length  it  grew  to 
that  height,  that  the  Jews  published  a  curse  and  an  anathema 
against  them,  the  bitterest  that  ever  was  denounced  against 
any  people  ;  for  thereby  they  forbade  all  manner  of  commu- 
nication with  them,  declared  all  the  fruits  and  products  of 
their  land,  and  every  thing  else  of  theirs,  which  was  either 
eaten  or  drunk  among  them,  to  be  as  swine's  flesh,  and  pro- 
hibited all  of  their  nation  ever  to  taste  thereof,  and  also  ex- 
cluded all  of  that  people  from  being  ever  received  as  prose- 
lytes to  their  religion.     And,  in  the  last  place,  proceeded  so 
far,  as  even  to  the  barring  of  them  for  ever  from  having  any 
portion  in  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  to  eternal  life,  as  if 
this   also  were  in  their  power.     This  curse,  they  say,  was 

i  2  Kings  xvir. 

k  Epiphanius  Hser.  9.  Hoftingeri  Exercitat.     Anti  morinian.T,  sec.  16. 
I  Maimonides   in   Tractatum  Misnicum  Bcrailjittli,  t.  8,  sec.  8.     Obadiah 
Sartenora  in  eundem  TracJatum,  c.  7,  sec.  1.  m  .John  iv.i». 


BOOK  VI.]        THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         57 

first  denounced  against  them  by  Zerubbabel  and  Jcshua,  on 
the  opposition  which  they  gave  them  in  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temple,  and  by  them  transmitted  to  the  Jews  of  Babylon, 
where  it  being  also  ratified  and  confirmed,  it  became  thereby 
the  act  and  sentence  of  the  whole  Jewish  church.  This 
account  is  given  of  it  in  Pirke  R.  Eiiezer,"  which  is  repu- 
ted one  of  the  ancientest  of  their  bocjks."  And,  ever  since, 
they  say,  it  hath  been  renewed,  and  al>o,  by  adding  curse 
upon  curse,  continually  aggravated  among  them.  But  it  is 
not  hkely  that  this  was  done  by  Zerubbabel  and  Jeshua  in 
the  manner  as  related  by  R.  Eliezer.  IC  it  were  done  at  all 
it  was  done  afterward,  when  the  hatred  of  the  Jews  against 
them  was  grown  to  the  utmost  height  from  the  causes  men- 
tioned. But  thus  much  is  certain,  that,  for  many  ages  past, 
the  conduct  of  the  Jews  towards  the  Samaritans  hath  been 
according  to  the  tenor  of  this  anathema  ;  they,  constantly 
refusing  all  manner  of  converse  or  communication  with  them  : 
and  so  it  was  even  in  our  Saviour's  time  :  for  why  else  should 
the  woman  of  Samaria  ask  our  Saviour,  How  is  it  that  thotc 
being  a  Jew  askest  drink  of  me^  rvho  am  a  woman  of  Samaria  ? 
but  that  it  was  even  then  forbidden  among  the  Jews  either 
to  eat  or  drink  any  thing  of  that  which  was  (he  Samaritans' : 
and  the  words  immediately  foUov.^ing  are  to  this  purpose  ;  for 
they  tell  us  that  the.  Jews  had  no  dealings  xvith  the  Samaritans. 
The  common  name  by  which  they  call  these  people  is  that 
of  Cutheans,  which  is  a  name  of  so  great  infamy  among  them, 
that  whenever  they  are  provoked  to  express  the  utmost  of 
their  rancour  against  any  one,  they  call  him  Cuthean,  in  the 
same  manner  as  we  often  call  those  whom  we  detest,  Jews 
or  Turks  ;  but  that  of  Cuthean  imports  a  much  greater  de- 
gree of  detestation  among  them,  than  either  of  the  other  two 
do  among  us.  And  (hat  this  humour  was  very  ancient 
among  them  appears  from  hence,  that  when  the  Jews  ex- 
pressed their  utmost  aversion  to  our  Saviour,  ihey  said  unto 
him,  Tho7c  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ^  as  if  to  be  a 
Samaritan,  and  have  a  devil,  were  things  of  equal  reproach. 
And  the  author  of  the  book  of  Ecclesiasticus,  when  he  reck- 
ons up  (he  nations  which  were  most  detestable  to  the  Jews, 
names  the  foolish  people  that  dzoell  in  Sechem,  to  be  those  who 
were  chiefly  so.*!  However,  the  Samaritans  themselves  will 
not  own  their  original  from  those  eastern  colonies  of  Esar- 
haddon,  but  claim  to  be  descended  from  the  sons  of  Joseph, 
and  therefore  call  Jacob  their  father  ;  and  so  the  woman  of 

n  Cap.  38,  et  vide  Aniraadversiones  Vorstii  ad  locum  praidictum  p.  226 — 
230.     Lightfoot,  vol.  1,  p.  599. 

o  The  Jews  say  this  book  was  writ  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
but  there  being  mention  made  therein  of  the  Saracen  empire,  it  must  Iiave 
been  written  at  least  six  hundred  years  after. 

p  John  viii.  48.  q  Ecclesiast.  v.  25;  26. 


58  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

Samaria  calls  him  in  her  discourse  with  our  Saviour/  But 
Josephus  tells  us,  they  used  to  do  this  only  when  the  Jews 
were  in  prosperity. **  But  if  at  any  time  they  fell  under  diffi- 
culties or  oppressions  they  then  disclaimed  all  relation  to 
them,  saying  they  were  of  another  nation  ;  as  was  notorious- 
ly done  by  them  in  the  time  of  Antiochus's  persecution/  The 
particulars  in  which  they  and  the  Jews  differ  from  each  other 
in  their  religion  are  these  following. 

1.  The  Samaritans  receive  none  other  Scriptures  than  the 
five  books  of  Moses,  rejecting  all  the  other  books  which  are 
in  the  Jewish  canon."  And  these  five  books  they  still  have 
among  tbem,  written  in  the  old  Hebrew  or  Phoenician  cha- 
racter, which  was  in  use  among  them  before  the  Babylonish 
captivity,  and  in  which  both  these  and  all  other  Scriptures 
were  written,  till  Ezra  transcribed  them  into  that  of  the 
Chaldeans.  And  this  hath  led  many  learned  men  into  a 
mistake,  as  if  the  Samaritan  copy,  because  written  in  the 
old  character,  were  the  true  authentic  copy,  and  that  Ezra's 
was  only  a  transcript ;  whereas  in  truth  the  Samaritan  Pen- 
tateuch is  no  more  that  a  transcript,  copied  in  another  cha- 
racter from  that  of  Ezra,  with  some  variations,  additions,  and 
transpositions  made  therein.  That  it  was  copied  from  that 
of  Ezra,  is  manifest  from  two  reasons.  For,  1st.  It  hath  all 
the  interpolations  that  Ezra's  copy  hath  ;  and  that  he  was 
the  author  of  those  interpolations  is  generally  acknowledged  : 
and  therefore,  had  it  been  ancienter  than  Ezra's  copy,  it 
must  have  been  without  them.  2dly.  There  are  a  great 
many  variations  in  the  Samaritan  copy,  which  are  manifestly 
caused  by  the  mistake  of  the  similar  letters  in  the  Hebrew 
alphabet  :  which  letters  having  no  similitude  in  the  Samari- 
tan character,  this  evidently  proves  those  variations  were 
made  in  transcribing  the  Samaritan  from  the  Hebrew,  and 
not  in  transcribing  the  Hebrew  from  the  Samaritan.  It 
seems  from  hence  to  be  beyond  all  doubt,  that  Manasseh, 
when  he  tied  to  the  Samaritans,  first  brought  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses among  them.  Esarhaddon  indeed  sent  to  his  new  colony, 
which  he  had  planted  in  Samaria,  an  Israelitish  priest,  to 
teach  them  the  way  of  worshipping  God  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  former  inhabitants  ;^  but  it  appears  not  that 
he  did  this  by  bringing  the  law  of  Moses  among  them,  or  that 
they  were  any  otherwise  instructed  in  it,  than  by  tradition, 
till  Manasseh  came  among  them.  For  had  they  received  the 
law  of  Moses  from  the  first,  and  made  that  the  rule  of  wor- 

r  John  iv.  12.  s  Antiq.  lib.  9,  c.  24,  k  lib.  11,  c.  S. 

t  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7. 

u  Hieronytnus  in  Diiilogoadversus  Luciferianos.     Epipbanius.     Haeres.P. 
Benjaminis  Itinerarinrn,  p.  38.     Eiitych.  fcc.  x  2Kings  xvii.SS. 


BOOK  VI.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  59 

ship  which  they  paid  Ihe  God  of  Israel  from  the  time  of  the 
coming  of  that  priest  among  them,  how  could  they  have  con- 
tinued in  that  gross  idolatry  of  worshipping  other  gods  in 
conjunction  with  him,  which  that  law  doth  so  often  and  so 
strictly  forbid  ?  And  yet  in  this  idolatry,  it  is  agreed  on  all 
hands,  they  continued  till  the  building  of  the  temple  on 
Mount  Gerizim  ;  and  therefore  it  seems  clear,  that  till  then 
they  had  not  a  copy  of  this  law,  but  that  when  Manasseh, 
and  so  many  apostate  Jews  with  him,  came  over  to  them, 
and  settled  in  Samaria,  they  first  brouuht  it  among  them  ;  and 
because  the  old  Phoenician  character  was  that  only  which 
the  Samaritans  were  accustomed  to,  they  caused  this  law  for 
their  sakes  to  be  written  out  in  that  character ;  and  in  this 
they  have  retained  it  ever  since.  This  Samaritan  Penta- 
teuch was  well  known  to  many  of  the  fathers  and  ancient 
Christian  writers  ;  for  it  is  quoted  by  Origen,  Africanus, 
Eusebius,  Jerome,  Diodor  of  Tarsus,  Cyril  of  Alexandria, 
Procopius  Gazaeus,  and  others.  That  which  made  it  so  fa- 
miliar to  them,  was  a  Greek  translation  of  it  then  extant, 
which  now  is  lost  :  for  as  there  was  a  Greek  translation  of 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures  made  for  the  use  of  the  heilenistical 
Jews,  which  we  call  the  Septuagint,  so  also  was  there  a  like 
Greek  translation  of  the  Samaritan  Scriptures  (ihat  is,  the 
Pentateuch,  which  they  only  allowed  for  such)  made  for  the 
use  of  the  heilenistical  Samaritans,  especially  for  those  of 
Alexandria, y  where  the  Samaritans  dwelt  in  great  numbers, 
as  well  as  the  Jews.  Origenindeed,  and  Jerome,  understood 
the  Hebrev/  language  ;  and  therefore  might  have  consulted 
the  Samaritan  text,  that  being  none  other  than  Hebrew  in 
another  character.  But  the  rest  of  those  mentioned  under- 
standing nothing  of  it,  could  no  otherwise  have  an>  know- 
ledge of  tliis  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  but  from  the  translation 
of  it.  And  there  is  also  an  old  scholiast  upon  the  Septua- 
gint  that  makes  frequent  mention  of  it.  But  this,  as  well  as 
the  other  ancient  books  in  whicli  any  mention  of  this  Sama- 
ritan Pentateuch  is  to  be  found,  were  all  written  before  the 
end  of  the  sixth  century.  From  that  time,  for  above  one 
thousand  years  after,  it  hath  lain  wholly  in  the  dark,  and  in 
an  absolute  state  of  oblivion  among  all  Christians  both  of  the 
West  and  East,  and  hath  been  no  more  spoken  of  after  that 
time  by  any  of  their  writers,  till  about  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century,  when  Scaliger,  having  got  notice  that  there  was 
such  a  Samaritan  Pentateuch  among  those  of  that  sect  in 
the  East,^  made  heavy  complaints,  that  no  one  would  take 
care  to  get  a  copy  of  it  from  thence,  and  bring  it  among   us 

y  Josephus  Antlq.  lib.  12,  c.  1,  and  lib.  13,  c.  6. 
z  De  Emendatione  TeiDporura,lib.  7,  p.  669. 


60  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  /. 

into  these  parts.  A  little  after  this,  archibishop  Usher  pro- 
cured several  copies  of  it  out  of  the  East  ;*  and  not  long  af- 
ter, Sancius  Harley,  a  priest  of  the  oratory  of  Paris,  and  af- 
terward bishop  of  St.  Malo's  in  Brittany,  brought  another 
copy  into  Europe,  and  deposited  it  in  the  library  belonging 
to  that  order  in  Paris. ^  Fronn  which  copy  Morinus,  another 
priest  of  the  same  order,  published  it  in  the  Paris  Poly- 
glot. This  Sancius  Harley  had  been  ambassador  from  the 
French  king  at  Constantinople,  where,  having  resided  in  that 
quality  ten  years,  he  made  use  of  the  opportunity  which  he 
had  there  of  making  a  good  collection  of  oiiental  books, 
which  he  brought  home  with  him  on  his  return  ;  and,  having 
awhile  after  entered  himself  among  theoratorians  at  Paris, 
he  did  put  all  these  bouks  into  their  library,  and  among 
them  was  this  copy  of  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch  which  Mo- 
rinus published. 

The  Samaritans,   besides  the    Pentateuch  in  the  original 
Hebrew  language,  have  also   another   in  the    language  that 
was  vulgarly  spoken  among  them.*^     For  as   the  Jews,  after 
the  Babylonish  captivity,  degenerated  in  their  language  from 
the    Hebrew  to    the  Babylonish  dialect  ;  so  the   Samaritans 
did  the  same.    Whether  this  happened  by  their  bringing  this 
dialect  out  of  Assyria  with   them,  when  they  first  came   to 
plant  in  Samaria,  or  that  they  tirst  fell   into  it  by  conform- 
ing themselves  to  the  speech  of  those  Phoenician  and  Syrian 
nations  who   lived  next    them,  and   with  whom  they  mostly 
conversed,  or  else  had  it  iVom  the  mixture  of  those  Jews  who 
revolted   to  them  with  Manasseh,  we  have  not  light  enough 
to  determine.     But  however  it  came  to  pass,  after  it  so  hap- 
pened, the  vulgar  no  longer  understood  what  was  written  in 
the  Hebrew  language.     And  therefore,  as  the  Jews,  for  the 
sake  of  the  vulgar  among  them,  who  understood  nothing  but 
the  vulgar  language,  were  forced  to  make  Chaldee  versions 
of  the  Scriptures,  which  they  call  the  Targums   or  Chaldee 
paraphrases;  so    the  Samaritans  were    forced,  for  the  same 
reason,  to  do  the  same  thing,  and  to  make  a  version  of  their 
Pentateuch  into  the  vulgar  Samaritan,  which  is  called  the  Sa- 
maritan version.     And  liiis  Samaritan  version,  as  well  as  the 
original  Samaritan  text,  Morinus  published    together  in  the 
Polyglot  al)Ove  mentioned.     The  Samaritan  text  he  printed 
from  Sancius  Hariey's  copy,   but    the  Samaritan  version   he 
had  from  Peter  a  Valle,  a  gentleman  of  Rome,  who,   having 
many  years  travelled  over  the  East,  brought  it  thence    with 
him,    and    communicated    it   to    Morinus.     But    that  work 

H  Waltonc  Prolegoin.  xi.  ad  Bihlia  Polyglottn,  Lonil.  sec.  10. 
})  Morini  Exercitalio  prima  in  Penlatcuclium  Satnaritaimm.  r    I. 
c  ^';-.''»  w-..ifnaerQ  k  Morintiin.  ibid. 


BOO     VI.]  THE  OLD  AMJ    AEW  TESTAMENTS.  61 

being  precipitated  with  too  much  haste,  it  had  passed  the 
press  before  such  other  helps  came  to  him  from  Perescius, 
Dr.  Comber,  dean  of  Carhsle,  and  others,  as  would  have 
enabled  him  to  have  made  it  much  more  perfect ;  but  what 
was  wanting  therein  was  afterward  rectified  in  the  London 
Polyglot,  in  which  tlie  Samaritan  text,  and  the  Samaritaa 
version,  and  the  i^atin  translation  of  both,  are  published  al- 
together much  more  complete  and  correct  than  they  were 
before.  This  Samaritan  version  is  not  made,  like  the  Chal- 
dee  among  the  Jews,  by  way  of  paraphrase,  but  by  an  ex- 
act rendering  of  the  text,  word  for  word,  for  the  most  part, 
without  any  variation.  So  that  Morinus  thought  one  Latin 
translation  might  serve  for  both  ;  and  the  London  Polyglot 
hath  followed  the  same  method,  only  where  there  are  any 
variations,  they  are  marked  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 

As  to  the  variations,  additions,  and  transpositions,  whereby 
the  Samaritan  copy  dilfers  from  the  Hebrew,  they  are  all 
enumerated  in  Hottinger's  book  against  Morinus,  and  in  the 
collation  made  of  both  texts  in  the  last  volume  of  the  Lon- 
don Polyglot.  It  is  not  so  much  to  be  wondered  at,  that  there 
are  these  diiferences  between  these  copies,  as  that  there 
should  not  have  been  many  more,  after  those  who  had  ad- 
hered to  the  one,  and  those  who  had  adhered  to  the  other, 
had  not  only  broken  off  all  manner  of  communication,  but 
had  constantly  been  in  the  bitterest  variance  possible  with 
each  other  for  above  two  thousand  years ;  for  so  long  had 
passed  from  the  apostacy  of  Manasseh  to  the  time  when 
these  copies  were  first  brought  into  Europe.  After  the  se- 
ries of  so  many  ages  past,  many  differences  might  have  hap- 
pened by  the  errors  of  the  transcribers;  and  the  most  that 
are  between  these  two  copies  are  of  this  sort.  As  to'the  rest, 
some  are  changes  designedly  made  by  the  Samaritans  for  the 
better  support  of  tl)eir  cause  against  the  Jews  ;  of  which 
sort  one  that  is  notoriously  such  will  be  taken  notice  of  by 
and  by  in  its  proper  place.  Others  are  interpolations  for  the 
better  explication  of  the  text,  added  either  from  other  parts 
of  Scripture,  or  else  by  way  of  paraphrase  upon  it,  to  ex- 
press explicitly  what  was  thought  to  be  implicitly  contain- 
ed therein.  Of  the  first  sort  are,  1st.  The  addition  which 
we  find  in  Exodus  xviii.  where,  between  the  twenty-fifth 
and  twenty-sixth  verses,  is  inserted  what  we  have  from 
the  ninth  to  the  fourteenth  verse  of  the  first  of  Deute- 
ronomy inclusively  ;  and,  2dly.  That  which  we  find  in 
Numbers  x,  where,  between  the  tenth  and  eleventh  ver- 
ses, is  inserted  all  that  which  we  read  in  the  sixth,  seventh, 
and  eighth  verses  of  the  first  of  Deuteronomy  ;  both  which 
insertions  are   wanting  in  the  Hebrew.     And,  of  the  other 

Vol.  II.  9 


62  CONNEXION  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  [I'ART  I. 

sort,  are  wliat  we  find  in  Genesis  iv.  8,  and  in  Exodus  xii. 
40.  In  (he  first  of  these,  after  what  is  said  in  the  He- 
brew text,  Jnd  Cain  spake  (or  said)  to  Abel  his  brother,  the 
Samaritan  text  adds,  Let  us  go  into  the  field  :  and,  in  the  lat- 
ter, instead  of  these  words  in  the  Hebrew  text,  Now  the  in- 
habiting of  the  children  of  Israel,  whereby  they  inhabited  in 
Egypt,  zvere  four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  the  Samaritan  text 
hath  it,  Now  the  inhabiting  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  their 
fathers,  whereby  they  inhabited  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  were  four  hundred  and  thirty  years.  Both 
these  additions,  it  is  manifest,  mend  the  text,  and  make  it 
more  clear  and  intelligible,  and  seem  to  add  nothing  to  the 
Hebrew  copy,  but  what  must  be  understood  by  the  reader 
to  make  out  the  sense  thereof.  As  to  the  other  variations, 
the  most  considerable  of  them  are  those  which  we  find  in  the 
ages  of  the  patriarchs  before  Abraham,  in  which  the  Sama- 
ritan computation  comes  nearer  to  theSeptuagint  than  to  the 
Hebrew,  though  it  ditfers  from  both.  IIow  these,  or  the 
transpositions  of  verses,  or  the  other  alterations  and  addi- 
tions which  are  found  in  the  Samaritan  copy,  and  the  differ- 
ences which  from  thence  arise  between  the  Hebrew  and  Sa- 
maritan Pentateuch,  came  about,  many  conjectures  have 
been  offered  :  but  no  certain  judgment  being  to  be  made 
about  them,  without  a  better  light  to  direct  us  herein  than 
we  can  now  have,  I  will  trouble  the  reader  with  none  of 
them  ;  but  shall  add  only  this  farther  upon  this  head,  that 
none  of  these  differences  can  infer,  that  the  Samaritan  copy 
which  we  now  have  is  not  truly  that  which  was  anciently  in 
use  among  them  :  for  most,  if  not  all  of  those  passages  which 
were  quoted  out  of  it  above  eleven  hundred  years  since  by 
those  writers  I  have  mentioned,  as  differing  from  or  agreeing 
with  the  Hebrew  text,  and  by  some  of  them  much  earlier,  are 
now  to  be  found  in  the  present  Samaritan  copies  in  the  same 
words  as  quoted  by  them,  and  in  the  same  manner  differing 
from  or  agreeing  with  that  text.  There  is  an  old  copy  of 
the  Samaritan  Pentateuch  now  shown  at  Shechem  (or  Na- 
plous,  as  they  now  call  it,)  the  head  seat  of  that  sect,  which 
would  put  this  matter  beyond  all  dispute,  were  that  true 
which  is  said  of  it.  For  they  tell  us,  that  therein  are  writ- 
ten these  words  :  /  Jlbishua,  the  son  of  Phinehas,  the  son  of 
Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron,  the  high-priest,  have  transcribed 
this  copy  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  in  the 
thirteenth  year  of  the  children  of  IsraePs  entrance  into  the  holy 
land.'^     But  Dr.  Huntington,  late  bishop  of  Rapho  in  Ireland, 

d  VValtoni  Prolegotn.  xi.  ad  Biblia  Polyglolta  Lond.  sec.  17.  Hottingeri 
Exercitationes  Anti-Morinianse,  sec.  37.  Basnage's  History  of  the  Jewy, 
book  2,  c.  2,  p.  81. 


BOOK  VI.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  C3 

having,  while  chaplain  to  the  Turkey  company  at  Aleppo,  been 
at  Shechem,  and  there  examined  this  copy  upon  the  spot, found 
no  such  words  on  the  manuscript,  nor  thought  the  copy  an- 
cient. Whether  the  Samaritans,  did  in  ancient  times  abso- 
lutely reject  all  the  other  Scriptures  besides  the  Pentateuch, 
some  do  doubt;  because  it  is  certain,  from  the  discourse  of 
the  woman  of  Samaria  with  our  Saviour,  that  they  had  the 
same  expectations  of  a  Messiah  that  the  Jews  had  ;  and  this 
they  say  they  could  nowhere  clearly  have  but  from  the  pro- 
phets.® And  it  cannot  be  denied,  but  that  there  is  some  force 
in  this  argument.  Perchance,  although  they  did  read  the 
Pentateuch  only  in  their  synagogues,  yet  anciently  they 
might  not  have  been  without  a  due  regard  to  the  other  sa- 
cred writings,  whatsoever  their  sentiments  may  be  of  them 
at  present. 

II.  The  second  point  of  difiference  in  religion  between 
the  Samaritans  and  the  Jews  anciently  was,  and  still  is,  that 
the  Samaritans  reject  all  traditions,  and  adhere  only  to  the 
written  word  itself,  and,  in  the  observance  of  tliat  they  are 
acknowledged  by  the  Jews  themselves  to  be  more  exact 
than  they  are  ;  and  good  reason  is  there  for  them  so  to  say  ; 
for  the  Jews  often  make  the  law  of  none  effect  by  their  tra- 
ditions ;'^  whereas  the  Samaritans  always  kept  themselves 
strictly  to  the  written  word,  and  never  admitted  any  such 
corrupt  glosses  to  draw  them  from  it.  And  because  in  this 
they  agreed  with  the  Sadducees  (for  they  also  denied  ail  tra- 
ditions, and  adhered  to  the  written  letter  of  the  law  only,) 
hence  the  Jews  have  taken  an  handle  of  calumniating  them, 
as  if  they  agreed  in  other  particulars  with  tlie  Sadducees  al- 
so, and  denied  with  them  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,°  which 
led  Epipharuus''  and  St.  Gregory'  into  the  error  of  assert- 
ing this  to  be  their  opinion  ;  whereas  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  hath  always  been  a  doctrine  as  firmly  held  and  as  cer- 
tainly believed  among  them  as  by  the  Jews  themselves. 

III.  The  third  point  of  difference  in  religion  between  the 
Samaritans  and  the  Jews  was  about  the  place  of  their  wor- 
ship. The  words  of  the  woman  of  Samaria,  in  the  gospel 
of  St.  John,  state  this  matter  exactly  right.  For,  in  her 
discourse  with  our  Saviour,  she  saith  to  h\m,  Our  fathers 
worshipped  in  this  mountain :  hut  ye  (meaning  the  Jews,)  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  rcorship. 
The  law  given  by  Moses  was,  that  they  should  perform  all 
their  sacrifices  and  oblations  in  (he  place  that  God  should 
choose  out  of  all  their  tribes  to  put  his  name  there  ;  and  that 

e  John  iv.25.  f  Malt.  xv.  6.     Markvii.  13. 

gJosepbus.     Albo,  sec.  31,serni.  4.  h  Hcfires.  y. 

iAIoral.  in  .lob,  lib.  1;C.  15. 


64  GONJJEXIOX  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  1. 

place  was  Jerusalem.'^  f^or  there  the  temple,  by  the  direc- 
tion of  God  himself,  was  hiiilt,'  and  there  God  consecrated 
it  by  the  habitation  of  hi?  divine  presence  therein,  and  there 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  that  adhered  to  the  true  worship  of 
God  offered  up  their  sacrifices,""  and  there  the  temple  was 
again  rebuilt  after  the  Babylonish  captivity,  and  the  same 
service  there  carried  on  in  an  unity  and  uniformity  of  worship 
by  all  of  that  nation,  till  Manassch  made  the  schism  that  hath 
been  mentioned,  and,  flyins;  to  Samaria,  did  there  set  up  al- 
tar against  altar,  and  temple  against  temple  :  for,  after  he 
had  built  that  temple  on  Mount  Gerizim,  and  therein  erected 
an  altar  in  opposition  to  that  at  Jerusalem,  the  Samaritans 
and  apostate  Jews  who  revolted  to  them  would  no  longer'al- 
low  Jerusalem  to  be  the  place  which  God  had  chosen  ;  but 
contended,  that  Mount  Gerizim  was  (hat  place,  and  argued 
for  it  in  the  same  manner  as  the  woman  of  Samaria  did  unto 
our  Saviour,  that  is,  that  their  fath.ers  worshipped  in  that 
mountain  ;  for  they  plead,  that  there  Abraham"  and  Jacob' 
built  altars  unto  God,  and,  by  their  otFering  up  of  sacrifices  on 
them,  consecrated  that  place  above  all  others  to  his  worship  ; 
and  that  therefore  it  was  appointed  by  God  himself  to  be  the 
hill  of  blessing,P  on  the  coming  of  the  children  of  Israel  out 
of  Egypt;  and  that  accordingly  Joshua,  on  his  entering  the 
land  of  Canaan,  had  caused  the  blessings  of  God  to  be  de- 
clared thereon,  and  also  that,  on  his  having  passed  the  river 
Jordan,  he  built  an  altar  on  it  of  twelve  stones,  taken  out  of 
that  river  in  his  passage,  according  as  God  had  commanded 
by  Moses  :i  and  this  they  hold  to  be  the  very  altar  upon  which 
they  still  sacrifice  on  that  mountain  even  to  this  day.  But, 
to  make  out  this  last  part  of  the  argument,  and  thereby  re- 
concile the  greater  veneration  to  I\Jount  Gerizim,  and  their 
place  of  worship  thereon,  they  have  been  guilty  of  a  very 
great  prevarication  in  corrupting  the  text :  for  whereas  the 
command  of  God  is  (Deut.  xxvii.  4,)  that  they  should  set  up 
the  altar  upon  Mount  Ebal,  they  have  there  made  a  sacrile- 
gious change  in  the  text,  and,  instead  of  Mount  Ebal,  have 
put  Mount  Gerizim,  the  better  to  serve  their  cause  by  it. — 
This  corruption  the  Jews  loudly  charge  them  with,  and  the 
Samaritans  do  as  loudly  retort  it  upon  them  ;  and  say,  that 
the  Jews  have  corrupted  the  text  in  that  place,  by  putting 
Mount  Ebal  in  their  copies,  where  it  should  be  Mount  Geri- 
zim ;  and  bring  this  argument  for  it,  that  Mount  Gerizim 
having  been  the   mountain  that  was  appointed  whereon  to 

k  Deut.  xii.  5,  1 1,  14,  18,  20 ;  xv.  20  ;  xvi.  2,  6,  7,  15,  16,  k.c. 

1   1  Chron.xxii.  m  1  Kings  viii.  10.     2  Chron.  vii.  1— 3. 

n  Gen.  xiii.  4,  6,  7.  o  (ieii.  xxxii.  20. 

p  Peut.  sxvii.  12.  q  Deut.  xxvii.  2 — 7. 


BOOK  VI.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  63 

declare  the  blessings  of  God,  and  Mount  Ebal  whereon  to 
denounce  his  curses,  the  mountain  of  blessing  was  very  pro- 
per, and  the  nnountiain  of  cursing  very  improper,  for  an  al- 
tar of  God  to  be  built  upon.  But,  notwithstanding  this  alle- 
gation in  their  behalf,  all  other  copies  and  translations  of 
the  Pentateuch  make  against  them,  and  prove  the  corrup- 
tion to  be  on  their  side.  And  it  very  much  aggravates  their 
guilt  herein,  that  they  have  not  only  corrupted  the  Scrip- 
tures in  this  place,  but  have  also  interpolated  them  with  this 
corruption  in  another,  that  is,  in  Exodus  xx.  where,  after  the 
tenth  commandment,  they  have  subjoined,  by  way  of  an  ad- 
ditional precept  thereto,  words  taken  out  of  Deuteronomy 
xi.  and  xxvii.  to  command  the  erecting  of  the  altar  in  Mount 
Gerizim  instead  of  Mount  Ebal,  and  the  offering  of  sacrifices 
to  God  in  that  place. ■■  And  in  that  they  have  thus  voluntarily 
made  a  corrupt  alteration  in  one  place,  and  a  corrupt  addition 
in  another,  merely  out  of  design  to  serve  an  ill  cause,  this 
gives  the  less  authority  to  their  copy  in  all  other  places, 
where,  either  by  alterations  or  additions,  it  differs  from  that 
of  the  Jews. 

These  two  mountains,  called  Gerizim  and  Ebal,  are  in  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim,  near  Samaria  ;  and  in  the  valley  between 
them  lieth  Shechem,  now  called  Naplous,  which  hath  been 
the  head  seat  of  the  Samaritan  sect  ever  since  Alexander  ex- 
pelled them  out  of  Samaria  for  the  death  of  Andromachus. 
This  place  the  Jews  in  our  Saviour's  time,  by  way  of  re- 
proach, called  Sichar  ;  and  therefore  we  have  it  so  named  in 
St.  John's  gospel.^  It  signiSeth  the  drunken  city;  and  the 
prophet  Isaiah  having  called  the  Ephraimites  (whose  dwell- 
ing was  in  those  parts)  Sicorim,*  that  is,  drunkards,  they  have 
this  text  on  their  side  for  the  justifying  of  that  name.  Near 
this  place  was  the  field  which  Jacob  boasjht  of  the  children 
of  Hamor,  and  gave  unto  Joseph  his  son  a  little  before  his 

r  The  words  added  by  tlie  Samaritans  after  the  tenth  commandment,  in 
Exodus  XX.  are  as  follovveth.  "  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  brought  thee  into  the  land  of  the  Canaanites.  whither  thou  goest  to 
possess  it,  that  thou  shalt  set  up  great  stones,  ai'.d  piaster  them  with  plaster, 
and  thou  shalt  write  upon  these  stones  all  the  words  of  this  law.  And  it 
shall  be,  when  ye  are  gone  over  Jordan,  that  ye  shall  set  up  these  stones, 
which  I  command  you  this  day,  in  Mount  Gerizim,  and  thou  shalt  build 
there  an  altar  unto  the  Lord  thy  God.  an  altar  of  stones.  Thou  shalt  not 
lift  up  any  iron  tool  upon  them.  Thou  shalt  build  the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  of  whole  stones.  And  thou  shalt  there  otter  burrit-offerings  thereon  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  thou  shalt  offer  peace-offerings,  and  shalt  eat  there, 
and  rejoice  before  the  Lord  thy  God.  This  mountain  is  on  the  other  side 
Jordan,  by  the  way  where  the  sun  goeth  down,  in  the  land  of  the  Canaan- 
ites, who  dwell  in  the  champaign  over  against  Gilgal,  beside  the  plains  of 
Moreh,  which  are  over  against  Shechem."' 

'  John  iv.  5.  t  Isaiah  xxviii.  I. 


66  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

death."  Therein  Joseph's  bones  were  buried  when  brought 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,^  and  within  the  same  plot  of 
ground  was  the  well,  called  Jacob's  well,  at  which  our  Saviour 
sat  down,  when  he  discoursed  with  the  woman  of  Samaria. ^^ 
But,  after  all  the  contest  that  is  made  between  the  Samari- 
tans and  the  Jews  about  these  two  mountains,  Jeronie  is 
positive,  that  neither  of  them  were  the  Gerizim  and  Ebal 
of  the  holy  Scriptures,  but  that  the  two  mountains  so  called 
in  them,  and  on  which  the  blessings  and  cursings  were  pro- 
claimed by  the  children  of  Israel,  on  their  first  passing  over 
Jordan  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  were  two  small  mountains  or 
hills  lying  near  Jericho,  at  a  great  distance  from  Shechem.^ 
And  Epiphanius  was  of  the  same  opinion  with  Jerome  in  this 
matter  :  and  they  having  been  both  upon  the  place,  may 
well  be  thought  the  best  able  to  pass  a  true  judgment  about  it. 
Their  arguments  for  it  arc,  1st.  That  the  Scriptures  place 
these  two  mountains  over  against  that  part  of  the  river  Jor- 
dan where  the  children  of  Israel  passed  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  near  Gilgal  ;  but  Shechem  is  at  a  great  distance 
from  both  :  and,  2dly.  That  the  mountains  near  Shechem, 
called  Mount  Gerizim  and  Mount  Ebal,  are  at  too  great  a  dis- 
tance from  each  other  for  the  people  from  either  of  them  to 
hear  either  the  blessings  or  the  cursings  which  were  pro- 
nounced from  the  other  ;  but  that  it  would  be  quite  other- 
wise as  to  the  hills  near  Jericho,  which  they  conceive  to  be 
the  hills  by  the  names  of  Gerizim  and  Ebal  meant  in  Scripture. 
But  that  hill  from  which  Jotham  the  son  of  Gideon  made 
his  speech  to  the  Shechemites,  being  called  Gerizim,*  and 
that  certainly  lying  just  over  them  (for  otherwise  they  could 
not  have  heard  him  from  thence,)  this  clearly  makes  against 
this  opinion,  and  evidently  proves  the  Mount  Gerizim  of  the 
holy  Scriptures  to  be  that  very  Mount  Gerizim  on  which  the 
temple  of  the  Samaritans  was  built. 

The  Jews  accuse  the  Samaritans  of  two  pieces  of  idolalry, 
which  they  say  were  committed  by  them  in  this  place. ^ 
The  first,  that  they  there  worshipped  the  image  of  a  dove  ; 
and  the  other,  that  they  paid  divine  adoration  to  certain 
teraphim,  or  idol  gods,  there  hid  under  that  mountain.  For 
the  first  charge  they  took  the  handle  from  the  idolatry  of 
the  Assyrians  :  for  that  people  having  worshipped  one 
of  their  deities  (Semiramis,  saith  Diodorus  Siculus*^)  under 

u  Gen.  xxiii.  19  ;  xlviii.  22.    Joshua  sxiv.  32. 
X  Joshua  xxiv.  32.  y  John  iv.  6. 

z  Vide  Scalioeri  aniraadversiones  in  Eusebii  Chron.  sub.  Numero  1681. 
a  Judges  ix  7. 

b  Talmud  in  Tractatu  Ciiolin.  vide  etiam  Waltoni  Prolegom.  xi.  ad  Biblla 
Polyglotta  Lend.  sec.  7,  k.  Hottingeri  Exercitat.  Antiinorinianas,  sec.  16,  17. 
c  Lib.  2,  p.  66,  76. 


BOOK  VI.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  67 

the  image  of  a  dove,  they  reproached  the  Samaritans  as  wor- 
shippers of  the  hke  image,  because  descended  from  them  ; 
and  perchance  thej  were  so  while  they  worshipped  their 
other  gods  with  the  God  of  Israel,  but  never  afterward. 
And  as  to  the  second  charge,  it  is  true,  Jacob  having  found 
out  that  Rachel  had  stolen  her  father's  teraphim,  or  idol 
gods,  took  them  from  her,  and  buried  them  under  the  oak 
in  Shechem,  which  they  suppose  to  have  been  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountain  Gerizim  f  and,  from  hence,  because  the  Sama- 
ritans worshipped  God  in  that  mountain,  the  Jews  suggest, 
that  they  worshipped  there  for  the  sake  of  these  idols,  and 
paid  divine  adoration  unto  them.  But  both  these  charges 
were  malicious  calumnies,  falsely  imputed  to  them  :  for,  after 
the  time  that  Manasseh  brought  the  law  of  Moses  among 
them,  and  instructed  them  in  it,  the  Samaritans  became  as 
zealous  worshippers  of  the  true  God,  and  as  great  abhorrers 
of  all  manner  of  idolatry,  as  the  most  rigorous  of  the  Jews 
themselves,  and  so  continue  even  to  this  day. 

And  with  this  last  act  of  Nehemiah's  reformation,  and  the 
expulsion  of  those  refractory  Jews  that  would  not  conform 
to  it,  not  only  the  first  period  of  Daniel's  70  weeks,  but  also 
the  holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament  ending,  I  shall  here 
also  end  this  book  ;  and  proceed  to  relate  what  after  follow- 
ed from  the  beginning  of  the  next. 


d  Gen.  xxxv.  2 — 4. 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c. 


BOOK  Til. 


THUS  far  we  have  had  the  light  of  Scripture  to  fol- 
low. Henceforth  the  books  of  the  Maccabees, 
Dai^>"othufi6.  r'hilo  Judaeus,  Josephus,  and  the  Greek  and 
Latin  writers,  are  the  only  guides  which  we  can 
have  to  lead  us  through  the  future  series  of  this  history,  till 
we  come  to  the  times  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  How 
long  after  this  Nehemiah  lived  at  Jerusalem  is  uncertain  ; 
it  is  most  likely,  that  he  continued  in  his  government  to 
the  time  of  his  death  ;  but  when  that  happened  is  nowhere 
said  ;  only  it  may  be  observed,  that  at  the  time  where  he  ends 
his  book,  he  could  not  be  much  less  than  seventy  years  old. 
After  him,  there  seems  not  to  have  been  any  more  govern- 
ors of  Judea  ;  but  that  this  country,  being  added  to  the  pre- 
fecture of  Syria,  was  thenceforth  wholly  subjected  to  the  go- 
vernor of  that  province,  and  that  under  him  the  high-priest 
had  the  trust  of  regulating  all  affairs  therein. 

While  Darius  was  making  war  against  the  Egyptians  and 
the  Arabians,  the  Modes  revolted  from  him;''  but,  being 
vanquished  in  battle,  they  were  soon  forced  again  to  return 
to  their  former  allegiance,  and  for  the  punishment  of  their 
rebellion,  submit  to  an  heavier  yoke  of  subjection  than  they 
had  on  them  before ;  as  is  always  the  case  of  revolting  sub- 
jects when  reduced  again  under  the  power  against  which 
they  rebelled. 

And  the  next  year  after,  Darius  seems  to  have  had  as  good 
success  against  the  Egyptians  :  for  Amyrlseus 
Dar^NoihuT'n.  being  dead,  (perchance  slain  in  battle,)  Herodo- 
tus tells  us,  his  son  Pausiris  succeeded  him  in 
the  kingdom,  by  the  favour  of  the  Persians  -^  which  argues 

a  Xenophon  Hellenic,  lib.  1.    Herodotus,  lib.  9.  h  Lib  3. 


eOOK  VII.]  XHE  OLD   AKD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  69 

that,  before  they  granted  him  this,  they  had  reduced  Egypt 
again  under  them,  otherwise  Pausiris  could  not  have  been 
made  king  of  it  by  their  favour. 

Darius  having  thus  settled  his  affairs  in  Media  and  Egypt, 
sent  Cyrus  his  younger  son  to  be  commander  in  chief  of  all 
the  provinces  of  Lesser  Asia,  giving  him  authority  para- 
mount over  all  the  lieutenants  and  governors  afore  placed 
in  them.^  He  was  a  very  young  man  to  be  intrusted  with 
so  large  an  authority ;  for  having  been  born  after  his^^ 
father's  accession  to  the  throne,  he  could  not  have  been  now 
above  sixteen  years  old.  But,  being  the  darling  and  best 
beloved  son  of  Parysatis,  who  had  an  absolute  ascendant  over 
the  old  king  her  husband,  she  obtained  this  commission 
for  him  with  an  Intention,  no  doubt,  to  put  him  into  a  capa- 
city of  contending  for  the  crown  after  his  father's  death ; 
and  this  use  he  accordingly  made  of  it,  to  the  great  damage 
and  disturbance  of  the  whole  Persian  empire,  as  will  be 
hereafter  related. 

On  his  receiving  his  commission,  he  had  this  chiefly  given 
him  in  charge  by  his  father,  that  he  should  help  the  Lacede- 
monians against  the  Athenians,  contrary  to  the  wise  measures 
hitherto  observed  by  Tissaphernes,  and  the  other  governors 
of  the  Persian  provinces  in  those  parts.*^  For  their  practice 
hitherto  had  been,  sometimes  by  helping  one  side,  and 
sometimes  by  helping  the  other,  so  to  balance  the  matter 
between  both  parties,  that  each  being  kept  up  to  be  a 
match  for  the  other,  both  might  continue  to  harass  and  weak- 
en each  other  by  carrying  on  the  war,  and  neither  be  at 
leisure  to  disturb  the  Persian  empire.  This  order  of  the 
king's  for  a  contrary  practice  soon  discovered  the  weakness 
of  his  politics.  For  the  Lacedemonians  having  by  the  help 
which  Cyrus  gave  them,  according  to  his  father's  instructions, 
soon  overpowered  the  Athenians,  and  gained  an  absolute 
conquest  over  them,  they  were  no  sooner  at  leisure  from 
this  war,  but  they  sent  first  Thimbro,  and  after  him,  Dercy- 
lidas,  and  at  last  Agesilaus  their  king,  to  invade  the  Persian 
provinces  in  Asia  ;  where  they  did  the  Persians  a  great  deal 
of  damage,  and  might  at  length  have  endangered  the  whole 
empire,  but  that  the  Persians,  by  distributing  vast  sums  of 
money  among  the  Grecian  cities,  and  the  demagogues  that 
governed  them,  found  means  to  rekindle  the  war  again  in 
Greece;  which  necessitated  the  Lacedemonians  to  recall 
their  forces  for  their  own  defence,  just  when  they  were  going 

c  Xenoph.  Hellen.  lib.  1.  Plutarchus  in  Artaxerxe,  et  Lysandro.  Ctesias 
Justin,  lib.  5,  c.  5.     Diodorus  Siculiis,  lib.  13,  p.  368. 

d  Xenoph.  ibid.  Diodorus  Siculus. ibid.  Thucydides,  lib.  2.  Justin,  ibid. 
Plutarchus  in  Lysandro. 

Vol.  L  10 


70  CONNEXION  OV  THE  HiSTORV  Of  [I'ART  I. 

to  march  into  the  heart  of  the  empire,  and  there  strike  at 
the  very  vitals  of  it.  So  dangerous  a  thing  is  it  in  neigbour- 
ing  states  to  break  the  balance  of  power  which  is  between 
them,  so  as  to  put  any  one  of  them  into  a  capacity  of  oppres- 
sing- and  overpowering  the  rest.  And  this  instance  also  shows, 
that  it  is  no  new  thing  for  the  managers  of  public  aflfairs,  to 
barter  away  their  national  interest  for  their  private  gain,  and 
sell  it  for  money  even  to  those  whom  they  have  most  reason 
always  to  hate,  and  always  to  be  aware  of. 

Cyrus  at  Sardis,  having  put  to  death  two  noble  Persians, 
who  were  sons  to  a  sister  of  Darius,  for  no  other 
DafXth^' 19.  reason,  but  that  they  did  not  on  their  meeting 
of  him,  wrap  up  their  hands  within  their  sleeves, 
as  was  used  to  be  done  among  the  Persians  on  their  meeting 
of  the  king;  Darius,  on  complaint  made  hereof  by  the  pa- 
rents of  the  slain,  was  grievously  offended,  not  only  for  the 
death  of  his  two  nephews,  but  also  for  the  presumption  of 
his  son  in  challenging  to  himself  the  honour  which  was  due 
only  to  the  king  ;  and  therefore  not  thinking  it  fit  any  longer 
to  trust  him  with  that  government,  recalled  him  to  court, 
on  pretence  that  he  was  sick,  and  therefore  desired  to  see 
him.*  But,  before  Cyrus  did  put  himself  upon  this  journey,*^ 
he  ordered  such  large  subsidies  to  Lysander,  general  of  the 
Lacedemonians,  as  enabled  him  to  pay  his  fleet,  and  strength- 
en it  so  far,  as  to  put  it  in  that  condition,  by  virtue  where- 
of he  gained  that  memorable  victory  over  the  Athenians  at 
the  Goats  river  in  the  Hellespont,  whereby  he  absolutely 
overthew  the  Athenian  state.  For,  after  this,  they  being  no 
longer  able  to  defend  themselves,  he  took  from  them  all 
their  cities  in  Asia,  and  having  besieged  Athens  itself,  forced 
them  to  a  surrender  on  the  very  hard  conditions  of  disman- 
tling their  city,  and  giving  up  their  fleet;  which  did  put  an 
end  to  the  Athenian  power,  and  vested  the  government  of 
Greece  wholly  in  the  Lacedemonians,  after  they  and  the 
Athenians  had  contended  for  it  in  a  very  bitter  war  full 
twenty-seven  years.  This  was  called  the  Peloponnesian 
war ;  and  is  made  very  famous  by  the  excellent  accounts 
which  are  written  of  it  by  Thucydides  and  Xenophon,  two 
of  the  best  historians  Greece  ever  had  :  tljcir  writings  have 
ennobled  it  in  the  same  manner  as  Homer's  did  the  war  of 
Troy. 

About  the  time  of  the  ending  of  this  war  died  Darius  No- 
thus  king  of  Persia,  after  he  had  reigned  nineteen   years.s 

e  Xenophon  Hellenicorum,  lib.  2. 

f  Plutarchus  in  Lysandro.     Xenopli.  Hellenic,  lib.  2.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  13. 
g  Plutarch,  in   Artaxcixc.     Diodoius  Siculus.  lib.  13.     .Tustin.  lib.  5,  c.  S 
11.  etCEias. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  71 

Before  his  death  Cjrus  was  come  to  him,  and  his  mother 
Parysatis  the  queen,  to  whom  he  was  the  best  beloved  of  all 
her  children,  not  being  content  to  have  made  his  peace  with 
his  father,  whom  he  had  greatly  offended  by  his  maladminis- 
trations in  his  government,  pressed  hard  upon  the  old  king 
to  have  him  declared  the  heir  of  his  crown,  upon  the  same 
pretence  whereby  Xerxes  had  obtained  the  preference  be- 
fore his  elder  brothers  in  the  time  of  Darius  Hystaspes,  that 
is,  that  he  was  born  after  his  father  came  to  the  crown,  and 
the  other  before.  But  Darius  refusing  to  comply  with  her 
herein,  bequeathed  to  Cyrus  only  the  government  of  those 
provinces  which  he  bad  before,  and  left  his  crown  to  Arsa- 
ces  his  eldest  son  by  the  same  Parysatis,  who,  on  his  ascend- 
ing the  throne,  took  the  name  of  Artaxerxes,  and  is  the  same 
to  whom  the  Greeks,  for  his  extraordinary  memory, gave  the 
name  Mnemon,  i.  e.  the  rememberer.  When  his  father  lay 
dying,  and  he  was  attending  on  him  at  his  bed-side,  he  desir- 
ed to  be  instructed  by  him,  by  what  art  it  was  that  he  had  so 
happily  m.anaged  the  government,  and  so  long  preserved 
himself  in  it,  to  the  end  that  he,  by  following  the  same  rule, 
might  attain  the  same  success  ;  to  which  he  had  this  memo- 
rable answer  given  him  by  the  dying  king,  That  it  zons  by 
doing  in  all  things  ihat  rohich  was  just  both  tozvards  God  and 
man ;^^  a  saying  worthy  to  be  written  up  in  letters  of  gold 
in  the  palaces  of  princes,  that,  having  it  constantly  in  their 
view,  they  might  be  put  in  mind  to  order  all  their  actions 
according  to  it. 

Cyrus,  being  discovered  to  have  laid  a  plot  for  the  mur- 
dering of  Artaxerxes  in  the  temple  at  Pasargada 
when  he  was  to  come  thither  according  to  the  ancient  ^"ax.'^^t! 
custom,  to  be  inaugurated  king,  was  taken  into  cus- 
tody for  the  treason,  and  ordered  to  be  put  to  death  for  it.' 
But  his  mother  Parysatis  was  so  importunate  with  Artaxerxes 
for  the  saving  of  his  life,  that  at  length,  by  her  means,  he 
obtained  his  pardon,  and  was  sent  again  into  Lesser  Asia 
unto  the  government  left  him  by  his  father's  will.  But 
carrying  thither  with  him  his  ambition,  and  also  his  resent- 
ments for  the  danger  of  his  life  which  he  was  put  into, 
he  took  such  courses  for  the  gratifying  of  these  passions, 
which  soon  made  his  brother  repent  of  his  clemency  towards 
him. 

As  soon  as  Artaxerxes  was  settled  in  the  throne,  Statira 
his  queen,  who,  for  her  great  beauty,  was  very  much  beloved 
by  him,  made  use  of  her  power  with  him  to  be  revenged  on 

h  Athenaeus,  lib.  12. 

i  Plutarchus  in  Artaxerxe.  Xenophon  de  Expeditione  Cvri,lib.  1.  Juattja. 
lib.  6.  c.  11.     Cteslas. 


72  CONNEXION  OF  THK  HISTORY  OF  [PART  J^ 

Udiastcs  for  the  death  of  her  brother  Tcritcuchmes.''     The 
whole  matter  had  its  rise  in  the  reign  of  Darius,  and  was  a 
comphcation  of  adultery,  incest,  and  murder,  which  caused 
great  disturbances  in  the  royal  family,  and  ended  very  tra- 
gically upon  all  that  were  concerned  in   it.     The  lather  of 
Statira  was  Hidarnes,  a  noble  Persian,  and  governor  of  one 
of  the  principal  provinces  o'"  the  empire-      Artaxerxes,  the 
king's  eldest  son,  then  called  Arsaces,  faUing  in  love  with  her, 
took  her  to  wife,  and  Teriteuchmes  her  brother,  about  the 
same  time,  married  Hamestris,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Da- 
rius, and  sister  of  Arsaces  ;  by  reason  of  which  marriage,  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  he  succeeded  him  in  his  government. 
But  having  a  sister  named   Roxana,  of  as  great   beauty  as 
Statira,  and  excellently  skilled  in  archery,  and  the  throwing 
of  the   dart,  he   fell  desperately  in  love  with  her,  and,  that 
he  might  with  the  greater  freedom  have  the  enjoyment  of 
his  lust  upon  her,  he  resolved  to  make  away  with  Hamestris, 
and  rebel   against  the  king.     Of  which  wicked  designs  Da- 
rius having  noiice,   engaged   Udiastes,  a  chief  confident  of 
Teriteuclimes,  by  great  rewards  and  greater  promises,  to  en- 
deavour to  prevent  both,  by  cutting  of  Teriteuchmes.     This 
Udiastes,  to  earn  the  rewards,  readily  undertook,  and,  falling 
upon  Teriteuchmes,  slew  him,  and  thereon  had  the  govern- 
ment  of  his   province    cont'eried    on  him    for  his  reward. 
Milhridates,  the  son  of  Udiastes,  being  one   of  Teriteuch- 
mes's  guard,  and  engaged  much  in  friendship  and  allection  to 
him,  on  the  hearing  of  this  fact  of  his  father's,  bitterly  impre- 
cated vengeance  upon  him  for  it,  and,  in  abhorrence  of  what 
was  done,  seized  the  city  Zaris,   and  there,  declaring   for 
the  son   of  Teriteuchmes,  rebelled  against  the  king.      But 
Darius  having  soon  mastered  this  revolt,  and   shut  up  Milh- 
ridates within   his  fortress,  got  all   the  family  of  Hidarnes, 
excepting  the  son  of  Teriteuchmes,  whom  Mithridates  pro- 
tected, into  his  pov/er,  and  delivered  ll;cm  into  the  hands  of 
Parysatis,  to  execute  her  revenge  upon  them  for  the  ill  usage 
of  her  daughter  ;  who   having  caused   Roxana  in   the  tirst 
place  to  be  sawn  in  two,  who  was  the  chief  cause  of  all  the 
mischief,  ordered  all  the  rest  to   be  put  to  death;  only,  at 
the  earnest  entrealy  and  importunate  tears  of  Arsaces,  she 
spared   Statira  his  beloved  wife,  contrary  to  the  sentiments 
of  Darius,  who    told  her,  that   she   would    afterward   have 
reason  to  repent  of  it ;  and   so  accordingly   it  happened. 
Thus  Ihis  matter  stood  at  the  death  of  Darius  :  but  Arsaces 
was  no  sooner  settled  on  the  throne,  but  Statira  prevailed 
with  him  to  have  Udiastes  delivered  into  her  hands ;  where- 

k  f'lesinj. 


yOOK  vn.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  73 

on  she  commanded  his  tongue  to  be  drawn  out  at  his  neck, 
and  thus  cruelly  did  put  him  to  death  in  revenge  for  the  part 
which  he  acted  in  the  ruin  of  her  family,  and  made  IVlithri- 
dates,  his  son,  for  the  atFection  which  he  expressed  to  it,  go- 
vernor of  the  province  in  his  stead.  But  I'arysati?  bitterly 
resenting  this  fact,  in  revenge  hereof,  poisoned  the  son  of 
Teriteuchmes,  and  not  long  after  Statira  herself,  ii-  the  man- 
ner as  will  be  hereafter  related.  This  gives  us  instances  of 
the  bitterness  of  woman's  revenge,  and  also  of  the  exorbi- 
tant liberties  which  such  are  apt  to  run  into  of  doing  all 
manner  of  wickedness,  who,  being  put  above  all  restraint  of 
laws,  have  nothing  but  arbitrary  will  and  pleasure  to  govern 
themselves  by. 

Cyrus,  designing  a  war  against  his  brother,  employed 
Clearchus,  a  Lacedemonian  captain,  to  raise  an  army 
of  Greeks  for  his  service,  which  he  listed  with  a  pre-  ^nax^'^l'. 
tence  of  making  war  with  the  Thracians  ;  but  they, 
being  maintained  by  Cyrus's  money,  were  kept  on  foot  for  the 
executing  of  those  designs  which  he  was  forming  against  the 
king.*  Alcibiades  the  Athenian,  finding  out  the  true  end  for 
which  these  levies  were  made,  passed  over  into  the  province 
of  Pharnabazus,  with  purpose  to  go  to  the  Persian  court, 
there  to  make  known  to  Artaxerxes  what  was  brewing  against 
him.'"  But  those  who  were  the  partisans  of  the  Lacede- 
monians at  Athens,  fearing  the  great  genius  of  that  man,  did 
let  them  know,  that  their  aflfairs  could  not  long  stand  unless 
he  were  cutoff;  whereon  tliey  sent  to  Pharnabazus  to  have 
him  put  to  death,  and  he  accordingly  executed  what  they 
desired  ;  and  in  his  death  the  Atheriians  lost  the  great  hopes 
they  had  conceived  of  speedily  again  recovering  by  him  their 
former  state  :  for  had  he  got  to  the  Persian  court,  he  would 
so  far  have  merited  the  favour  of  Artaxerxes  by  the  discovery 
which  he  intended  to  make  unto  him,  as,  no  doubt,  he  would 
have  gotten  his  assistance  for  the  restoration  of  his  country, 
and,  with  that  assistance,  a  peison  of  his  valour  and  other 
great  abilities  would  have  turned  the  scales,  and  again  set 
the  Athenians  as  high  as  ever,  and  brought  the  Lacedemo- 
nians as  lov/  as  they  had  brought  them  ;  for  the  preventing 
of  which  the  Lacedemonians  took  the  course  of  having  him 
cutoff  in  the  manner  as  I  have  mentioned. 

The  cities  that  were  under  the  government  of  Tissapher- 
nes  revolting  from  him  to  Cyrus,  this  produced  a  war 
between  them  ;  and  Cyrus,  under   the   pretence   of  ^^"ax.^*'!! 
arming  against  Tissaphernes,  went  more   openly  to 

1  Plutarchus  in  Arfaserxe.  Xenophon  de  Exjieditione  Cyri,  lib.  1.  Dio- 
dor.  Sic.  lib.  14. 

m  Plutarchus  in  Alciblade.  Diodor.  Sic.  &  Xenophon.  ibid.  Corn.  Nepo« 
in  Alcibiade. 


74  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  I. 

work  in  getting  forces  together  ;  and,  to  blind  the  matter  the 
more,  he    wrote   letters   of  heavy  complaints   to   the  king 
af^ainst  Tissaphernes,  and  praved  in  the  humblest  manner  his 
favour  and  protection  against  him  ;  by  which  Artaxerxes  be- 
ingdeceived,  thought  all  the  preparations  which  he  was  making 
were  against  Tissaphernes  only,  and,  not  being  at  all  dis- 
pleased that  they  should  be  at  variance  with  each  other,  took 
no  farther  care  of  the  matter,  but  permitted  his  brother  to  go 
on  still  to  raise  more  forces,  till  at  length  he  had  got  an  army 
on   foot,  suthcient  to  put  his  designs  in  execution,  for  the 
dethrouingof  him.  and  the  setting  up  of  himself  in  his  stead." 
And   since   he   had    helped   the   Lacedemonians  against  the 
Athenians,  and  thereby  put  them  into  a  capacity  of  gaining 
those   victories  over  them,  whereby  they  had  made  them- 
selves  masters  of  Greece,  in   confidence  of  the   friendship 
which  he  had  merited  from  them  thereby,  he  communicated 
his  designs  unto  them,  and  asked  their  assistance  for  the  ac- 
complishing of  them  ;  which  they    readily  granted,  and   or- 
dered their  fleet  to  join  that  under  Tamus,  Cyrus's  admiral, 
and  obey  such  orders  as  that  prince  should  give  them.     But 
this  they  did  without  declaring  any  thing  against  Artaxerxes, 
or  pretending  to  know  at  all  of  the  designs  which  Cyrus  was 
carrying  on  against  him.     With  this  caution  they  thought  fit 
to  act  while  the  event  of  the  war  was  uncertain,  that,  in  case 
Artaxerxes  gained  the  victory,  they  might  not,  by  what  they 
did  in  favour  of  his   enemy,  draw   on  them  his  resentments 
for  it. 

At  length  Cyrus,  having  raised  all  those  forces  which  he 
thought  sufficient  for  his  designs,  and  mustered  them 
Ariax°*4.  a'l  together,  he  marched  with  them  directly  against 
his  brother."  He  was  followed  in  this  expedition  by 
thirteen  thousand  Greeks,  under  the  command  of  Clearchus 
(which  were  the  flower  and  main  strength  of  his  army,)  and 
by  one  hundred  thousand  of  other  forces  raised  from  among 
the  barbarians.  Artaxerxes,  having  notice  of  this  from  Tis- 
saphernes, who  posted  to  the  Persian  court  to  give  him  in- 
formation of  it,  prepared  to  meet  him  with  a  numerous  army. 
Cyrus's  greatest  difficulty  was  to  pass  the  straits  of  Cilicia, 
where  Siennesis,  king  of  (hat  country,  was  making  ready  to 
stop  his  progress  ;  and  would  certainly  have  eilected  it,  but 
that  Tamils,  and  the  Lacedemonians  with  their  fleet,  coming 
upon  the  coasts  of  that  country,  diverted  him  to  defend  his 
own  territories  :  for  a  small  guard  in  those  narrow  passes 
might   be  sufficient  to    impede   the  march  of  the   greatest 

n  Plutarchus,  Xenophon,  Si.  Diodor.  ibid. 

oXenophon  de  Expedilione  Cyri.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib,  14.     Plutarchus  ia 
Artaxerje.     Ctesias.    Justin,  lib,  5,  c.  11. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AliD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  75 

army.     But  after  Cyrus  had  by  this  means  got  through  ihem, 
he  then  marched   on   without  any  farther  difficulty  or  ob- 
struction, till  he  came  to  the  plains  of  Cunaxa,   in  the  pro- 
vince of  Babylon,  where   Artaxerxes  meeting  him  with  an 
army  of  nine  hundred  thousand   men,  it  there  came  to  a  de- 
cisive battle  between  them  ;  in  which  Cyrus,  rashly  ventur- 
ing his  person  too  far  into  the  heat  of  ilie  battle,  was  unfor- 
tunatel)'  slain,   after    his  auxiliary  Greek?  had  in  a  manner 
gotten  the   victory  for   him.     This  put  the? c  Greeks  into  a 
great  distress  ;  for  they  were  now  at  a  great  distance  from 
their  own  homes,  in  the  heart  of  the  Persian  empire,  and 
there  surrounded  with  the  numerous  forces  of  a  conquering 
army,  and  had   no  way  to  return  again  into  Greece,  but  by 
breaking  through  them,  and  forcing  their   retreat  thi'ough  a 
vast  tract  of  their  enemy's  country,  which  lay  between  them 
and  home.     But  their   valour   and   resolution  mastered  all 
these  difficulties  :  for  the  next  day  after,  having,  on  consul- 
tation together,  resolved  to  attempt  their  return  by  the  wa}- 
of  Paphlagonia,  they  immediately  set  themselves   on  their 
march,  and,  in  spite  of  all  oppositions  from  a  numerous  army 
of  Persians,  which  coasted  them  all  the  way,  made  a  retreat 
of  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles,  all  the 
way  through  provinces  belonging  to  the  enemy,  and  got  sate 
to  the   Grecian  cities  on   the  Eusine   Sea;  which  was  the 
longest  and  most  memorable   retreat  that  was  ever  made 
through  an  enemy's  country.     Clearchus  tirst  commanded 
in  it,  but  he  having  in  the  beginning  of  it  been  cut  otf  by  the 
treachery  of  Tissaphernes,  it  was  afterward  conducted  chiefly 
by  Xenophon,  to  whose  valour  and  wisdom  it  was  princi- 
pally owing  that  they  at  length  got  safely  again  into  Greece. 
The  same  Xenophon  having  written  a  largo  account  of  this 
expedition,  the  preparations   that  were  made  for  it,  and  the 
retreat  of  the  Greeks  from  the  place  of  the  battle  after  it  was 
lost,  and  that  book  being  still  extant,  and  published  in  the 
English  language,  1  need  say  no  more,  than  refer  the  reader 
to  it  for  a  fuller  history  of  all  this  matter. 

Psammitichus,  who  was  descended  from  the  ancient  Psam- 
mitichus,  that  was  king  of  Egypt  some  ages  before,  and  of 
whom  1  have  spoken  in  the  first  book  of  this  history,  reigned 
over  the  Egyptians,  after  Pausiris.P  To  him  fled  Tamus, 
Cyrus's  admiral.  For,  after  the  death  of  that  prince,  Tis- 
saphernes being  sent  down  into  his  former  government,  with 
an  enlargement  of  power  (as  having,  in  reward  of  the  great 
service  which  he  had  done  the  king  in  the  late  war,  the  same 
command  given  him  in  those  parts  that  Cyrus  had.)  all  the 

p  Diodorus  SiculuS;  lib.  14. 


76  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HlSTOllY  OF  [PART  J. 

governors  of  those  cities  and  districts,  within  the  verge  of  his 
authority,  who  had  espoused  the  interest  of  Cyrus,  fearing  the 
account  which  he  might  call  them  to  for  it,  sent  their  agents 
to  make  their  peace  with  him  on  the  best  terms  they  could. 
On!)  Tamus,  who  was  the  most  powerful  of  them,  took 
another  course.  He  was,  by  birth,  an  Egyptian,  of  the  city  of 
Memphis,  and,  being  a  person  of  great  valour,  and  of  great 
skill  in  maritime  atifairs,  he  was  lirst  employed  by  Tissa- 
pherncs  in  the  Persian  fleet,  and  afterward,  under  Cyrus,  be- 
came chief  commander  of  it,  and  also  governor  of  Ionia  ;  by 
which  means,  having  amassed  great  wealth,  instead  of  court- 
ing the  favour  of  Tissaphernes,  or  at  all  trusting  to  his  cle- 
mency, he  put  his  wife,  children,  and  servants,  with  all  else 
that  he  had,  on  board  his  ships,  and  made  his  retreat  into 
his  own  country,  much  confiding  in  the  friendsiiip  of  Psam- 
mitichus,  which  he  had  merited  by  many  good  offices  that 
he  had  done  him  while  he  served  the  Persians.  13ut  the 
perfidious  man,  having  no  regard  to  former  obligations,  or 
the  common  laws  either  of  humanity  or  hospitality,  as  soon 
as  he  had  received  an  account  of  his  arrival,  and  of  the  great 
riches  which  he  brought  with  him,  for  the  sake  of  them,  in- 
stead of  receiving  him  as  a  friend,  he  fell  upon  him  as  an 
enemy,  and  having  slain  him,  with  all  his  family  and  follow- 
ers, made  a  prey  of  all  that  they  had.  Only  Gaus,  one  of 
his  sons,  staying  behind  in  Asia,  escaped  this  massacre,  and 
afterwnrd  became  admiral  of  the  Persian  fleet  in  the  Cypri- 
an war  ;  all  the  rest  were  barbarously  murdered  for  the  sake 
of  what  they  had.  Such  horrid  wickedness  doih  the  greedy 
desire  of  gain  too  often  prompt  men  to,  when  they  give  up 
their  minds  to  it.  But  Providence,  no  doubt,  suffered  it  not 
to  go  unpunished,  though  we  have  no  account  of  it ;  this  bar- 
barous murder  being  the  only  act  that  history  hath  recorded 
of  this  prince. 

Statira  being  very  troublesome  to  Parysatis  her  mother-in- 
law,  in  expressing  her  resentments  and  reproaches  for  the 
countenance  which  she  gave  unto  Cyrus  her  younger  son 
against  king  Artaxcrxes,  to  be  revenged  for  this  and  other 
grudges  formerly  conceived  against  her,  she  caused  her  to 
be  poisoned  ;  which  was  efiected  by  this  stratagem  ;  they 
supping  both  together,  and  a  certain  bird  being  served  up  at 
table,  which  was  a  great  rarity  among  the  Persians,  it  was 
divided  between  her  and  herdaughter-in-law  by  a  knife  poi- 
soned on  one  side  only  ;  that  part  which  was  cut  oif  on  the 
unpoisoned  side  of  the  knife  was  given  to  Parysatis  ;  and 
she  having  eaten  it,  this  encouraged  Statira,  without  any  sus- 
picion, to  the  other  part  which  was  cut  off  on  the  poisoned 
«ide  of  the  knife;  and  she  died  of  it  within  a  few   hours 


BOOK  Vll.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  77 

after.P  The  loss  of  this  his  much-beloved  wife  greatly  afflict- 
ed Artaxerxes  ;  and  therefore  afterward,  full  discovery 
having  been  madehow  it  came  to  pass,  he  banished  his  mother 
to  Babylon  for  it,  and  for  some  years  after  never  saw  her  ; 
but  at  length,  time  having  mollitied  his  grief  and  resent- 
ments, he  permitted  her  again  to  return  to  court,  and  from 
that  time  she  made  it  her  chief  business  to  humour  him  in 
every  thing  right  or  wrong,  and  no  more  crossed  him  in  any 
thing  whatsoever  it  was  that  he  had  an  inclination  to  do  ; 
and  by  this  means  she  regained  her  interest  with  him,  and 
held  it  to  her  death.  She  was  a  most  crafty  woman,  and  of 
great  understanding  and  penetration  in  all  affairs,  and  of  as 
great  wickedness,  as  what  is  above  related  of  her  doth  suf- 
ficiently show. 

Tissaphernes  being  settled  in  his  government,  and  with 
that  enlargement  of  power  which  I  have  mentioned, 
he  began  to  set  hard  upon  the  Grecian  cities  in  those  ir,ax^, 
parts  :  whereon  they  sent  to  the  Lacedemonians  to 
pray  their  protection  against  him  :  and  the}'  being  now  freed 
from  that  long  war  which  they  had  with  the  Athenians,  gladly 
laid  hold  of  this  occasion  of  again  breaking  with  the  Persians, 
and  sent  Thimbro  into  those  parts  with  an  army  against 
them  ;  which  being  strengthened  by  the  conjunction  of  those 
forces  to  it  which  Xenophon  brought  back  from  Persia,  and 
such  others  as  were  raised  out  of  the  Grecian  cities  which 
he  came  to  protect,  he  took  the  field  with  it  against  Tissa- 
phernes, and  wore  out  the  time  of  his  government  in  seve- 
ral military  actions  in  that  country,  in  which  he  had  some 
few,  but  not  great  successes/ 

But  he  having  kept  very  bad  discipline  in  his  army,  and 
permitted  his  soldiers  to  make  great  depredations  on 
the  allies,  complaint  was  made  hereof  to  the  Lacede-  Artas'l' 
monians  ;  whereon  they  sent  Dercyllidas  to  take 
charge  of  that  war  in  his  stead,  who  being  an  able  general, 
as  well  as  a  most  excellent  engineer,  (which  last  he  was 
more  particularly  famous  for,)  he  managed  it  with  better  or- 
der, and  much  better  success  f  and  Thimbro  being  called 
home  to  answer  for  what  he  was  accused  of,  and  convicted 
of  it,  was  sent  into  banishment  for  the  punishment  of  his 
crime. 

Dercyllidas,  after  he  had  entered  on  his  charge,  finding 
that  he  was  not  strong  enough  to  wage  war  with  Tissa- 
phernes and  Pharnabazus  both  together,  resolved  to  agree 
with  the  one  of  them,  that  thereby  he  might  be  the  better 

q  Ctesias.     Plutarclius  in  Artaxerxe. 
r  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  3.     Diodevus  Siculus,  lib.  14. 
s  Xenophon.  et  Diodorus,  ibidem, 
Vol.  IL  U 


75  toSSEXlOS  OF  THE  HISTORV  OF  [PART  U 

enabled  (o  encounter  the  other  ;  and  therefore  having,  ac- 
cording to  this  scheme,  made  peace  with  Tissaphernes,  he 
marched  against  Pharnabazus  with  all  his  forces,  and  took 
from  him  all  ^olis,  and  dispossessed  him  of  several  cities 
besides  in  those  parts  ;  whereon  Pharnabazus,  fearing  that 
he  might  invade  Phrygia  also,  where  was  the  chief  seat  of 
his  government,  was  glad  to  make  a  truce  with  him,  to  be 
secured  from  his  farther  insults. '^ 

About  this  time  Conon,  by  the  means  of  Ctesias  the  Cni- 
dian,  who  was  chief  physician  to  Artaxerxes,  procured 
peace  from  that  king  for  Euagoras  of  Salamine,  in  the  island 
of  Cyprus."  This  Euagoras  having  expelled  Abdymon  the 
Citian  out  of  that  city,  where  he  was  governor  for  the  Per- 
sian king,  set  himself  up  in  his  stead,  and  reigned  there  as 
king  of  that  place  many  years.  Conon  having  been  one  of 
the  generals  of  the  Athenians  at  the  battle  of  the  Goats  ri- 
ver, as  soon  as  he  saw  all  was  there  brought  to  a  desperate 
point,  made  his  escape  with  nine  of  the  Athenian  ships  ;  and, 
having  sent  one  of  them  to  Athens,  to  acquaint  his  citizens 
with  the  ill  fate  of  the  battle,  fled  with  the  rest  to  this  Eua- 
goras, with  whom  he  had  contracted  a  former  friendship,  and 
there  continuing  with  him,  made  use  of  the  interest  which 
he  had  with  the  said  Ctesias  at  the  Persian  court,  to  do  his 
friend  this  good  office.^  For  Ctesias  being  chief  physician 
to  Artaxerxes  (as  I  have  already  said)  was  much  in  his  fa- 
vour, and  had  a  great  interest  with  him.  He  was  at  first 
physician  to  Cyrus  his  brother,  and  followed  him  to  the  bat- 
tle in  which  he  was  slain;  where,  being  taken  prisoner,  he 
was  made  use  of  to  cure  Artaxerxes  of  the  wounds  receiv- 
ed by  him  in  that  battle  ;  in  which  having  well  succeeded, 
he  was  retained  as  chief  physician  in  ordinary  to  that  king, 
and  lived  with  him  in  that  quality  seventeen  years. ^  While 
he  resided  at  this  court,  having  well  informed  himself  in  the 
histories  of  those  countries,  he  wrote  them  in  twenty-three 
books.''  The  six  first  of  them  contained  an  account  of  the 
empire  of  the  Assyrians  and  Babylonians,  from  the  time  of 
Ninus  and  Scmiramis,  to  that  of  Cyrus  ;*  the  other  seven- 
teen were  of  the  affairs  of  Persia,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Cyrus,  to  the  third  year  of  the  95th  Olympiad, 
which  was  coincident  with  the  year  before  Christ  398,  the 
very  next  immediately  following  after  this  which  I  now  write. 

t  Xenophon.  Hellenic.  Jib.  3.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  14. 
u  Diodor.  Sic  lib.  14.    Ctesias.    Theopompus  in  Kxemptis  Pholii.  No.  176. 
X  Xenopiion.  Hellenic,   lib.  2.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  13.     Plutarcbus  in 
Lysaiiilro.     Cornelius  Nepos  in  Conone.     Isocrates  in  Euagorn. 
y  Plutarcbus  in  Artaxerxe.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  2,  p.  84. 
z  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  2,  p.  84.     Photius,  cod.  62.     Suidas  in  KT»r/«- 
a  Diodorus  Siculu?,  lib.  2,  p.  84,  and  lib.  14,  p.  421. 


BOOK  Vll.j  THE  QLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  7^ 

For  here  Diodorus  Siculus  tells  us  it  ended.''  And  he  wrote 
also  an  history  of  India.  Out  of  both  these  Photius  hath 
written  extracts  :  and  these  are  all  the  remains  which  are 
extant  of  his  writings.  He  often  contradicts  Herodotus,  and 
jn  some  things  also  differs  from  Xenophon.*^  We  find  but  a 
poor  character  of  him  among  the  ancients,  they  generally 
speaking  of  him  as  a  fabulous  writer  f  yet  Diodorus  Siculus 
and  Trogus  Pompeius  take  most  of  that  from  him  which  they 
have  written  of  the  Assyrian  affairs  ;  for  he  having  profes- 
sed, that  all  which  he  wrote  was  taken  out  of  the  royal  re- 
cords of  Persia,  in  which  all  transactions  were,  according  to 
a  law  there  ordained  for  this  purpose,  faithfully  registered, 
this  imposed  on  many  to  give  him  more  credit  than  he  de- 
served.^ For  that  there  were  such  royal  records  then  in 
Persia,  in. which  all  the  affairs  and  transactions  of  the  go- 
vernment were  faithfully  entered,  was  a  thing  well  known  ; 
and  the  books  of  Ezra  and  Esther  give  us  a  testimony  of 
them.^  And  his  appealing  to  those  records  for  the  truth  of 
what  he  wrote,  was  the  readiest  way  he  could  take  to  gain 
authority  thereto.  While  he  lived  in  the  Persian  court,  he 
was  employed  by  the  Grecians,  as  their  common  solicitor  in 
most  of  their  business  which  they  had  there  depending  ;  and 
in  this  quality  Conon  made  use  of  him  in  the  affair  1  have 
mentioned. 

This  year  the  Athenians  put  Socrates  to  death  for  con- 
temning their  gods.s  He  was  the  father  of  the  moral  phi- 
losophy of  the  Greeks,  and  a  very  excellent  person;  but 
finding  the  theology  of  his  countrymen  too  gross  for  a  wise 
man  to  follow,  he  endeavoured  to  reform  it  among  his  scho- 
lars ;  for  which  being  accused,  as  one  that  believed  not  in  the 
gods  that  the  city  believed,  and  corrupted  the  youth,  he  was 
condemned  to  death  for  it,  and  accordingly  executed,  being 
then  full  seventy  years  old.  But  afterward  the  Atheniar)s  re- 
penting of  it,  did  put  all  to  death  that  had  an  hand  in  the 
prosecution  that  was  made  against  him. 

Dercyllidas,  having  made  the  truce  with  Pharnabazus  that 
is  above  mentioned,  marched  into  Bithynia,  and  there  to^k 
up  his  winter  quarters.  While  he  was  there  messengers 
came  to  him  from  Lacedemon,  to  let  him  know,  (hat  his 
command  was  continued  for  another  year;  and  by  them 
he  was  also  acquainted,  that  it  had  been  desired  by  the  Gre- 
cian cities  in  the   Thracian   Chersonesus,   that  the   isthmus 

b  Lib.  14,  p.  421.  c  Photins,  ibid. 

d  Aristotelis  in  Hist.  Animalium,  lib.  8,  c.  28.     Plutarch,  in  Artaxerxe. 
e  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  2,  p.  84.  f  Ezra  iv.  15.     Esther  vi.  1. 

g  Diogenes  Laerfius  in  Socrate.     Plato  in  Apologia  pro  Socrate,  and  in 
Phaidone.     Diodor.  Sic.  li.b.  14.     Stanley's  Hiftory  of  Philosophy,  part  r?. 
h  Xenophon.  Hellenico.  Iib.3. 


3©  ceNNEXioN  ep  thb  history  of  [part  1. 

of  that  peninsula  might  be  fortified  with  a  wall,  lo  secure 
them  from  the  Thracian  freebooters,  who  continually  made 
inroads  upon  them,  and  laid  their  lands  waste,  so  that  they 
were   discouraged  from  manuring  them. 

And  therefore,  having,  the    next   spring,   again   made  a 

truce  with  Pharnabazus,  he  marched  with  his  army  in- 
Artaq^7.  to   the  Chersouesus  or  peninsula    above  mentioned, 

and  there  built  the  wall  which  was  desired  ;  within 
•which  he  included  eleven  Grecian  cities ;  whereby  they  be- 
ing secured  from  all  farther  ravages  of  the  barbarians,  thence- 
forth safely  manured  their  lands,  and  in  great  plenty  reaped 
the  fruits  of  them.'  On  his  return  into  Ionia,  after  this 
work  was  tinished,  he  found  that  a  company  of  banditti, 
having  fortitied  the  city  of  Atarna  against  him,  from  thence 
made  great  depredations  on  the  adjoining  countries  ;  this 
necessitated  him  to  sit  down  in  a  formal  siege  before  it,  which 
cost  him  eight  months  time  before  he  could  reduce  it. 

Pharnabazus,  after  his  second  truce  with  Dercyllidas, 
made  a  journey  to  the  Persian  court,  and  there  accused  Tis- 
saphernes  to  the  king,  for  the  peace  which  he  had  made  with 
Dercyllidas  ;  blaming  him,  that  whereas  he  ought  to  have 
joined  with  h.im,  for  the  driving  of  those  Grecians  out  of 
Asia,  he  had  scandalously  bought  a  peace  of  them,  and  there- 
by contributed  to  the  maintaining  of  them  there  at  the  king's 
expenses,  and  to  the  great  damage  of  his  affairs.''  This,  no 
doubt,  contributed  much  to  the  creating  of  that  suspicion  in 
the  king  of  that  great  commander  of  his  ;  which  being  af- 
terward increased  by  other  causes,  at  length  made  him  re- 
solve on  his  ruin.  And  at  the  same  time  consultation  being 
had  how  the  mischiefs  which  the  king  suffered  from  this  in- 
vasion of  the  Lacedemonians  might  be  best  remedied,  Phar- 
nabazus earnestly  pressed  him  forthwith  to  equip  a  great  fleet, 
and  make  Conon  the  .Athenian,  then  an  exile  in  Cyprus,  ad- 
miral of  it,  who  was  looked  upon  as  the  ablest  coinmaiulcr 
of  his  lime  for  a  sea  war,  telling  him,  that  hereby  he  would 
make  himself  master  of  the  seas,  and  that  this  would  put 
him  in  a  condition  to  obstruct  the  passages  of  all  iarlher  re- 
cruits from  the  Lacedemonians  into  Asia,  which  would  soon 
put  an  end  to  their  power  in  those  parts.  iVnd  Euagoras 
the  Cyprian  having  at  the  san\e  time  made  the  same  propo- 
sal, and  offered  his  assistance  in  it,  Arlaxerxes  was  prevailed 
upon,  by  their  concurrent  advice,  to  resolve  upon  what  they 
proposed;  and  therefore  having  delivered  to  Pharnabazus  five 
hundred  talents  out  of  his  treasury,  he  sent  him  with  orders 

i  Xenophon.ibid.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  14. 

k  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  147,  p.  41.    Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  1.    Pausanias  in  At- 
ticis.    IsOGpates  in  Euagora,.  ct  in  Orationc  ad  Phiiippum. 


HOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  81 

to  get  ready  such  a  fleet  as  he  had  advised,  and  to  make  Co- 
non  the  admiral  of  it.  And  accordingly  Conon  had  his  com- 
mission, and  all  hands  were  set  to  work  on  the  coasts  of 
Phoenicia,  Syria,  and  Cilicia,  to  make  ready  tltc  ilect  that  was 
to  be  put  under  his  command. 

Dercyllidas,  after  lie  had  reduced  Atarna,  and  set  a  strong 
garrison  therein,  marched  into  Caria,  where  1  issa- 
phernes  had  the  chief  seat  of  W\h  residence'  For  inax^\ 
the  Lacedemonians  being  made  behcve,  that,  in  case 
he  were  attacked  there,  he  would,  for  the  saving  of  that 
province,  yield  to  all  their  demands,  the}  sent  special  orders 
to  Dercyllidas  for  the  makir.gol  this  expedition,  vvhereui  he 
had  like  to  have  lost  all  his  army  ;  for  Pharnabazus  having 
joined  Tissaphernes,  they  marched  both  after  him  with  a 
great  army,  and  soon  had  him  at  such  an  advantage,  tliat  had 
they  made  use  of  it,  and  immediately  fallen  on  him,  they 
could  not  have  failed  of  cutting  him  and  all  his  forces  to  pie- 
ces. Pharnabazus  was  very  earnest  for  making  the  assault; 
but  Tissaphernes,  having  experienced  the  extraordinary  va- 
lour of  the  Grecian  troops  that  followed  Cyrus  to  the  battle 
of  Cunaxa,  dreaded  all  Grecians  in  arms  ever  since,  think- 
ing all  of  that  nation  to  be  of  the  same  valour  and  resolution 
with  those  which  he  had  encountered  with  at  that  battle, 
and  therefore  could  not  be  brought  to  hazard  any  conflict 
with  them  ;  but,  instead  of  making  use  of  the  opportunity 
which  he  had  in  his  hands,  of  absolutely  destro\ing  them, 
sent  heralds  to  Dercyllidas,  to  invite  him  to  a  parie}  ;  in 
which  proposals  of  peace  having  been  offered  on  both  sides, 
time  was  given  for  each  to  consult  their  piiiicipals,  and  in 
the  interim  a  truce  was  agreed  on  between  them.  And  thus 
Dercyllidas  escaped  ruin  only  b)  the  cowardice  of  his  ene- 
my, when  there  was  nothing  else  that  could  have  delivered 
him  from  it. 

One  Herod,  a  Syracusian,  being  in  Phoenicia,  and  seeing 
a  great  many  ships  there  anew  building,  and  learning 
that  a  great  many  more  were  prepaiing  on  all  the  \"ij_%'. 
coasts  of  Phcenicia,  Syria,  and  Cilicia,  to  make  up  a 
fleet  for  some  extraordinary  expedition,  and  supposing  it 
could  be  only  against  the  Greeks,  he  went  on  boaid  the  lirst 
ship  he  could  meet  with  that  was  bound  for  Greece,  and 
hastening  to  Lacedemon,  informed  the  Lacedtmonians  of 
what  was  doing  in  those  parts;  at  which  news  they  being 
terrified  and  much  confounded,  as  not  knov.ing  what  course 
to  take  for  the  preventing  of  the  mischief  that  was  coming 
upon  them,  Lysander  proposed  to  them  the  sending  Agesi- 

1  Diodurus  Sic.  ibid.    Xerophoii.  Hellen.  lib.  3. 


82  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  ©F  [PART  I. 

laus,  who  was  one  of  their  kings,  into  Asia,  that  by  making  a 
strong  assault  there,   he  might  divert  the   storm,  wherever 
else  it  was  intended."  Which  advice  being  approved  of,  Age- 
silaus   was   accordingly  sent  with  a  great  augmentation  of 
forces    into   Asia,   there    to   take  upon   him  the   command 
which   Dercyllidas  then  had,  and  prosecute   the  war  with 
the   utmost  vigour  he  could  in  those    parts;    and    Lysan- 
der,   with  several  others  of  the  principal  Lacedemonians, 
to  the  number  of  thirty   in  all,  were  sent  with  him,  to  assist 
him  with  their  counsel  in  this  expedition."     And  this  whole 
matter  was   despatched   with  that  speed   and  secrecy,  that 
Agesilaus  arrived  atEphesus  before  any  of  the  king's  officers 
had  the  least  intimation  of  it.     So  that  there  being  no  pre- 
parations made  to  obstruct  him,  he  took  the  field,  as  soon  as 
he  arrived,  with  ten  thousand  foot,  and  four  thousand  horse, 
and  bore  all  before  him  wherever  he  went.     Whereon  Tis- 
saphernes  sending  to   him,  to  know  for  what  end  he  came 
thither,   Agesilaus  answered,  that  it  was  to  restore  the  Gre- 
cian cities  in  Asia  to  their  liberty  :  hereon  a  parley  being 
appointed  to  treat  of  this  matter  between  them,  Tissaphernes 
prayed  a  truce,  till  he  should  send  to  the   king,  and  receive 
his  instructions  what  to  do  herein.    And  accordingly  a  truce 
was  agreed  and  sworn  to  on  both  sides.     But  Tissaphernes 
having  little  regard  to  his  oath,   made  no  other  use  of  this 
truce,  than  to  send  to  the  king  for  more  forces  ;  and  to  gain 
a  respite  till  they  should  arrive,  was  all  that  he  intended  by 
it.     For  as  soon  as  those  auxiliaries  joined   him,  he   sent  to 
Agesilaus,  to  denounce  war  against  him,  unless  he  immedi- 
ately left  the  country;  at   which   the   Lacedemonians  and 
confederates   then   present   were   very  much  concerned,  as 
fearing  that  the  forces  of  Tissaphernes,  now  augmented  with 
his  new  auxiliaries,  might  be  too  much  superior  to  be  with- 
stood by  theirs,  who  scarce  amounted  to  a  fourth  part  of  their 
iiumber.     But  Agesilaus,  not  being  at  all  moved  or  dismayed 
thereat,  with  a  pleasant  countenance,  bid  the  ambassadors 
who  came  with  the  message,    tell  Tissaphernes,  that  he  was 
very  much  beholden   to  him.  in  that,  by  his  perjury,  he  had 
made  the  gods  enemies  to  himself,  and  friends  to  the  Grecians. 
And  thereon  immediately  drawing  all  his  forces  together,  he 
made  a  feint,  as  if  he  intended  to  invade  Caria  ;  but  as  soon 
as  he  understood  that  he  had  thereby  drawn  all  the  Persian 
forces  into  that  province  to  defend  it  against  him,  he  turned 
short  and  marched  directly  into  Phrygia,  a  province  of  the 
government  of  Pharnabazus,  and  where  he  had  the   chief 

in  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  3.     Plutarch,  k  Corn.  Nep.  in  Agesilao. 
n  Plulaichus   in  Agesilao  et  Lysandro.     Corn.  Nepos  in  Agesilao.     Pau- 
!^anias  in  Laconicis.     .Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  2.     Xenophon,  ibid. 


BOOK  VII.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  83 

seat  of  his  residence.  His  coming  thither  being  wholly  un- 
expected, he  found  nothing  there  in  a  posture  to  resist  him  ; 
and  therefore  overrun  a  great  part  of  the  province  without 
any  opposition,  till  he  came  to  Dascylium,  the  place  of  Phar- 
nabazus's  usual  abode,  where  some  of  his  horse  meeting 
with  a  defeat,  he  marched  back  by  the  sea-coast  into  loriia, 
carried  with  him  vast  spoils  gotten  in  this  expedition,  and 
wintered  at  Ephesus. 

Nephereus  succeeding   Psammilichus  in   the  kingdom  of 
Egypt,  the  Lacedemonians  sent  to  him,  to  solicit  his 
aid  in  their  war  against  the  Persians ;  who  thereon    inax^^'io. 
presented  them  with  one  hundred   galleys  for  their 
sea  war,  and  six  hundred  thousand  bushels  of  corn,  for  the 
subsistence  of  their   forces."     At  this  time  Pharax,  admiral 
of  the  Lacedemonians,  held  the  mastery  of  the  seas,  with  a 
fleet  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  sail,  who  hearing  at  Rhodes, 
where  he  put  in,  that  Conon  was  with  forty  ships  at  Caunus, 
a  city  of  Caria,  set  sail  thither,  and   besieged   him  in  that 
place.     But  an   army   of  Persians  coming   to  his  succour, 
Pharax  was  forced  to  raise  the  siege  with  disadvantage,  and 
return  again  to  Rhodes  ;  whereon  Conon  having   augment- 
ed his  fleet  to  the  number  of  eighty  sail,  took  the  seas,  and 
sailed  to  the  Doric  Chersonesus  :  but  he  had  not  long  been 
there,  before  he  was  recalled  by  the  Rhodians;  for  they,  being 
weary  of  the  Lacedemonians,  for  some  disorders,  and  inso- 
lencies  there  committed,  drove  them   thence,  and  sent  for 
Conon  to   protect  them,  and  received  him  with  all  his  fleet 
into  their  harbour.     While   he  was  there,  the  ships  which 
were  carrying  Nephereus's  gift  of  corn  lo  the  Lacedemoni- 
ans, put  in   at   Rhodes,  not  knowing  of  the   change  of  the 
party  which   had  been  there  lately  made  ;  whereon  Conon 
having  seized  them  all,  plentifully  furnished   both  his  fleet, 
and  also  that  city,  with  the  freight  they  were  loaded    with. 
After  this  he  was  reinforced  with  ninety  other  ships,  which 
came  to   him  from  Phoenicia  and  Cilicia  ;  whereby   he   was 
much  superior  to  the  Lacedemonians,  and  strong  enough  to 
have  effected  all   that  was  expected  from  him;   but  he  was 
hindered  by  the  mutiny  of  his  soldiers,  occasioned  by  want 
of  pay,  which  they  whom  the  king  had   intrusted   with  the 
care  of  this  matter  fraudulently  detained  from  them. 

In  the  interim,  Agesilaus,  coming  out  of  his  winter  quar- 
ters, prepared  to  invade  the  Persians  in  the  strongest  part  of 
the  country  which  they  were  possessed  of  in  those  parts,  and 
accordingly  gave  out  his  orders  for  his  march  towards  Sardis.^ 
Tissaphernes  thinking  that  this  was  intended  only  to  deceive 

p  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  3.  Didor.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  439.  Flutarcb.  et 
Corn.  Nepos  in  Agesilao. 

•■»  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  438.    Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  2.    Orosius.  lib.  3. 


IH  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OV  [PART  I, 

him  with  another  feint,  hke  that  of  the  last  year,  took  it  that 
now  he  really  intended  for  Caria,  because  he  had  given  out  to 
£;o  another  way,  and  therefore  marched  into  that  province  to 
defend  it  against  hitn.  But  Agesiiaus,  now  truly  acting  as 
he  had  "ivcii  out.  led  his  army  into  Lydia,  Tissaphernes 
hereon  recalled  his  forces  from  their  foimer  route.  But 
Caria  being  a  very  rugged  country,  and  untit  for  horse,  he 
had  gone  thither  only  with  his  foot,  leaving  his  horse  be- 
hind upon  the  borders  of  that  country  ;  and  therefore,  on 
tlieir  marching  back  for  the  relief  of  Lydia,  the  horse  being 
much  before  the  foot,  Agesilaus  took  (he  advantage  of  fall- 
inf  upon  the  former,  before  the  latter  could  come  up  to 
their  assistance;  and,  thereby  having  gotten  a  great  victory 
over  them,  and  taken  the  Persian  camp,  he  became  absolute 
master  of  the  lield,  and,  having  theron  overrun  all  the  coun- 
try, brought  back  from  thence  vast  spoils,  with  which  he  en- 
riched both  himself  and  all  his  army. 

The  loss  of  this  battle  very  much  incensed  the  king  against 
Tissaphernes,  and  autrmented  the  suspicion  which  he  had 
before  conceived  of  him,  as  if  he  had  other  designs  than 
truly  were  for  his  master's  interest  ;  and  Conon  com- 
ing at  this  time  to  the  Persian  court,  much  heightened 
the  king's  displeasure,  by  farther  accusations  which  he 
there  brought  against  him.^  For  the  depriving  the  soldiers 
of  their  pay  on  board  Conon's  fleet  disabling  him  from  do- 
ing the  king  any  service,  and  he  having  often  in  vain  wrote 
to  the  court  of  it,  at  length  being  encouraged  thereto  by 
Pharnabazus,  and  having  a  commission  from  him  for  this  pur- 
pose, he  went  himself  to  the  Persian  court  then  at  Babylon, 
and,  by  the  means  of  Tithraustes,  captain  of  the  guards,  so 
represented  the  matter  to  the  king,  as  procured  full  redress; 
and  the  blame  of  what  had  beeti  hitherto  done  amiss  in  this 
matter  resting  on  Tissaphernes,  this  completed  his  ruin.' 
For  the  king  forthwith  sent  Tithraustes  into  the  maritime 
provinces  of  the  Lower  Asia,  with  orders  to  put  Tissaphernes 
to  death,  and  succeed  him  in  his  government,  which  he  ac- 
cordingly executed,  and  sent  his  head  to  the  king;  of  which 
he  made  a  very  acceptable  present  to  his  mother,  who  could 
never  pardon  him  for  the  assistance  he  gave  the  king  against 
Cyrus  her  most  beloved  son.'*  But  this  very  consideration 
ought  to  have  moved  Artaxerxes  not  to  have  dealt  thus  with 
him,  since  to    that  assistance   he   owed  both  his  life  and  his 

q  Diodorus,  ibid.     Plutarch,  in  Artaxerxe  and  .^gesilao.     Xenophon,  ibid. 

r  Cornelius  Nepos  in  Conone.  Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  2.  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib. 
14,  p.  438,  439. 

s  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  3.  Diodorus,  ibid.  Polysenus  Stratagem,  lib.  7- 
Plutarchus  in  Artaxerie  and  Agesilao. 


BOOK  VH.]  iM*:  OLD  ASD  \£\V   TESTAWEA  TS. 


85 

crown.  But  no  nnerit  Can  be  sufficient  to  secure  any 
one,  either  in  his  hfe  or  fortune.,  ^|je,.e  arbitrary  will  and 
pleasure  reign  without  control,  ana  r-inces  are  at  a  full 
loose  to  execute  whatsoever  their  grounc-.^^g  susnicions; 
their  extravagant  humours,  or  their  wild  caprices,  n..^,"^  ^! 
them  to.  ^    ""P^ 

As  soon  asTissaphernes  was  cutoff,  Tithraustessentto  Age- 
silaus,  that  the  king  having  inflicted  due  punishment  upon  him 
that  was  the  cause  of  the  war,  he  ought  to  be  content  with  it 
and  return  home,  promising,  on  this  condition,  to  grant  full 
liberty  to  the  Grecian  cities  in  Asia  to  live  according  to  their 
own  laws,  they  paying  their  usual  tribute  to  the  king,  which 
was  all  the  Lacedemonians  desired  when  they  first  began 
the  war.*  But  Agesilaus,  thirsting  after  greater  conquests., 
would  not  hearken  hereto;  but,  to  put  off  the  matter,  re- 
ferred him  to  the  magistrates  of  Lacedemon,  telling  him  he 
could  do  nothing  herein  w^ithout  them.  However,  for  the 
price  of  thirty  talents  paid  him  by  Tithraustes,  the  storm 
was  diverted  from  his  provinces,  and  Agesilaus  ordered  his 
army  to  prepare  for  a  march  into  Phrygia. 

Butwhilehe  wasmakingready  forthis  war,a  newcommission 
came  to  him  from  Lacedemon,  whereby  he  was  made  gene- 
ralissimo of  their  ileet,  as  well  as  of  their  armies,  and  had 
all  their  forces  in  Asia,  both  by  sea  and  land,  put  under  his 
command,  that,  by  thus  having  the  entire  direction  of  the 
whole  war,  he  might  conduct  it  with  a  gi-eater  uniformity,  for  the 
good  of  the  state."  This  drew  him  down  to  the  sea-coast, 
to  take  care  of  the  fleet:  which  having  put  in  good  order, 
lie  made  Pisander,  his  wife's  brother,  admiral  of  it,  and  sent 
it  to  sea  under  his  command.  And  in  this,  it  is  certain,  he 
was  more  influenced  by  private  affection  to  his  brother-in- 
law,  or  some  other  by-ends  of  his  own,  than  i)y  that  due  re- 
gard which  he  ought  to  have  had  for  the  public  good  of  the 
s^ate  ;  for  although  Pisander  were  a  man  of  valour  and  great 
courage,  yet  he  was,  in  other  respects,  noway  adequate  to 
that  trust,  as  the  event  afterward  sufliciently  proved. 

Agesilaus,  having  thus  settled  the  sea  affairs,  pursued  his 
designs  of  invading  Phrygia  :  where  having  taken  several 
cities,  and  made  great  wastes  and  depredations  in  the  pro- 
vince, he  passed  on  into  Paphlagonia,  being  invited  thither 
by  Spithridates,  a  noble  Persian,  who  had  revolted  from  the 
king:  where  having  made  a  league  with  Cotys,  the  king  of 
that  country,  and  married  the  daughter  of  Spithridates  to 
him,  he  returned  into  Phrygia,  and  taking  the  city  of  Dascy- 
lium,  there  wintered  in  the  palace  of  Pharnabazus,  and  fed 

t  Xenophon,  ibid.     Plutarchus  in  Agesilao. 

u  Pausanias  in  Laconicis.     Xenophon.  and  Plutarchus,  ibid. 

Vol.  IL  12 


8G  CONXKXIOX  OF  THE   HISTORY   <>'  [faRT   I. 

hrs  army  with  the  spoils  which  ^^  there  got  from  the  circum- 
jacent country."  *       -, 

Til}iraustes  pep''~f  ^'^^*^  Agesnaus  was  for  carrying  on  the 
war  in  Asia.  *'  '^'^'^''^  '^''"  ^''^ni  it,  sent  emissaries  into  Greece 
with  h'-n^  sums  of  money,  to  corrupt  the  leading  men 
j,,  .le  chief  cities,  and  thereby  induce  them  to  rekindle  a 
war  in  Greece  against  the  Lacedemonians,  that  so  Agesilaus 
might  be  called  home  to  defend  his  own  country  ;  which  had 
that  elliect,  that  Thebes,  Athens,  Argos,  and  Corinth,  with 
other  cities  of  Greece,  entering  into  a  confederacy  together, 
raised  such  a  war  against  the  Lacedemonians,  as  produced 
all  that  was  intended  by  Tithraustes  in  his  stratagem,  as  will 
by  and  by  be  related  in  its  proper  place. ^'  And  the  putting 
of  the  people  of  the  same  nation  and  interest  together  by 
the  ears  hath  elsewhere  been  found  the  most  successful  means 
to  advance  the  interest  of  a  neighboring  tyrant.  And  mo- 
ney will  never  fail  of  this  etlect,  where  there  are  minds  cor- 
rupted with  vice,  luxury,  and  irreligiun,  to  prepare  men 
for  it. 

in  the  beginning  of  the  next  spring,  Agesilaus  being  ready  to 
take  the  tield,a  parley  was  procured  between  him  and 
Amx^'ii.  Pharnabazus;  at  which  Pharnabazus  having  recited 
the  great  services  which  he  had  done  the  Lacedemo- 
nians in  their  war  with  the  Athenians,  and  reproached  them 
with  the  ill  requital  they  had  returned  him  for  it,  especially 
in  the  devastations  which  they  had  maiie  in  liis  palace,  park, 
gardens,  and  estate,  at  Dascyiium,  that  were  his  own  proper 
inheritance  :  and  all  this  being  truths  which  could  not  be  de- 
nied, Agesilaus,  and  his  Lacedemonian  council  that  attended 
him  at  the  conference,  were  so  confounded  at  it,  that  they 
wanted  an  answer  to  excuse  the  ingratitude  which  they  weie 
charged  willi.^  Flowever,  to  make  him  the  best  amends 
they  could,  they  made  him  a  solemn  promise,  that  they  would 
no  more  invade  him,  nor  any  of  the  provinces  under  his  go- 
vernment, as  long  as  tliere  were  any  else  against  whom  they 
might  prosecute  the  war  which  they  had  with  the  Persian 
king  ;  and  then  immediately  Viithdrew  out  of  those  parts, 
and  thereon  formed  a  design  of  invading  the  upper  provin- 
ces of  Asia,  and  carrying  the  war  into  the  very  heart  of  the 
Persian  empire.  But  while  Agesilaus  was  projecting  this 
expedition,  there  came  messengers  to  him  from  Lacedemon, 
to  recall  him  thither.*     For  the  Persian  money  having  pro- 

X  Plutarchus  in  Agesilao.    Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib  4. 

y  Pausanias  in  Laconicis  and  Messenicis.  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  3. 
Plutarchus  in  Agesilao  and  Artaxerxe. 

z  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  4. 

a  Plutarchus  in  Agesilao  &.  Artaxeme.  Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  4.  Corn. 
Nepos  id  Agetilao.    Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  441.     Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  4. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT?,  87 

cured  a  very  strong  confederacy  of  several  of  the  Grecian 
states  and  cities  against  thenr),  they  needed  him  at  home  to 
defend  his  own  country  ;  and  accordingly  he  made  all  the 
haste  thither  that  he  could,  complaining,  at  his  departure  out 
of  Asia,  that  the  Persians  had  driven  him  thence  by  thirty 
tho'jsand  archers,  meaning  so  many  darics,  which  were  pieces 
of  gold  that  had  the  impression  of  an  arclier  upon  them. 
But  so  small  a  sum  did  not  do  this  job:  it  cost  the  Persians 
much  more  ;  and  they  could  not  have  bestowed  their  money 
better  to  their  own  advantage  ;  for  hereby  they  saved  vastly 
greater  expenses,  which  otherwise  they  must  have  been  at 
in  the  war,  had  they  not  this  way  got  rid  of  it.  And  there 
are  instances  of  other  crafty  princes  who,  by  following  the 
same  methods,  have  gamed  the  same  success,  and,  in  the  way 
of  bribery  and  corruption,  have  done  that  by  hundreds  of 
pounds  in  the  councils  of  their  adversaries,  which  they  could 
never  bring  to  pass  by  millions  in  the  open  held. 

Conon,  on  his  return  from  the  Persian  court,  having 
brought  money  enough  with  him  to  pay  the  soldiers  and  mari- 
ners of  his  fleet  all  their  arrears,  and  supply  it  wiih  every 
thing  else  that  was  wanting,  took  Pharnabazus  on  board  him, 
and  forthwith  set  sail  to  seek  the  enemy  ;  and  finding  their 
whole  fleet  riding  near  Cnidus,  under  tlie  command  of  Pi- 
sander,  he  fell  upon  them  and  obtained  a  complete  victory, 
having  slain  Pisander  himself  in  the  fight,  and  taken  fifty  of 
his  ships  ;  which  did  put  an  end  to  the  empire  of  the  Lace- 
demonians in  those  parts,  and  was  a  prelude  to  their  losing 
it  every  where  else  ;  for  after  this  it  continued  to  decline, 
till  at  length  the  overthrows  which  they  received  at  Leuctra 
and  Mantinea  put  an  absolute  period  to  it.**  But  it  is  not 
my  purpose  to  treat  of  what  was  done  in  Greece  any  farther 
than  as  the  affairs  of  Greece  interfere  with  what  is  the  main 
design  of  this  history. 

After  this  victory,  Conon  and  Pharnabazus  sailed  round 
the  isles  and  maritime  coasts  of  Asia,  and  took  in  most  of 
the  cities  which  the  Lacedemonians  had  in  those  parts  ;  only 
Sestus  and  Abydus,  two  cities  in  the  mouth  of  the  Helles- 
pont, being  under  the  command  of  Dercyllidas,  held  out 
against  them  ;  whereon  Pharnabazus  assaulted  them  by  land, 
and  Conon  by  sea;  but  not  succeeding  in  the  attempt,  Phar- 
nabazus, on  the  approach  of  winter,  returned  home,  and 
Conon  was  left  to  take  care  of  the  fleet,  with  orders  to  re- 
cruit and  augment  it  with  as   many   ships  from  tlie  cities  oa 

b 'Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib  4.  Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  3.  Cornelius  Nepos  in- 
Coiione.  Diodorus  Sicnlus,  lib.  14,  p.  441.  Issocrates  in  Euagoia,  ik.  in 
Oratione  ad  Philippum. 


58  *  OWKXIO.V    OF  THE   HISTORY    OF  [PART   I. 

the  Hellespont  as  he  could  get  from  them  against  the  next 
spring/ 

And  C'onon  iiaviiifr,  according  to  this  commission,  gotten 

ready  a  strong  fleet  of  ships  by  the  time  appointed, 
A^iai.^il  Pharnabazus  went  on  board  of  it,  and  sailing  through 

the  islands,  landed  on  Melos,  the  furthest  of  them  ; 
and  having  taken  in  that  island,  as  lying  convenient  for  the 
invading  of  Laconia,  the  country  of  the  Lacedemonians, 
they  from  thence  made  a  descent  upon  its  maritime  coasts, 
and,  having  ravaged  them  all  over,  loaded  their  fleet  with 
the  spoils  which  they  there  got.'^  After  this  Pharnabazus, 
being  on  his  return  home  into  his  province,  Conon  obtained 
of  him,  to  send  him  with  eighty  ships  of  the  ^eet,  and  fifty 
talents  of  money,  to  rebuild  the  walls  of  Athens,  having  made 
him  to  understand,  that  nothing  could  conduce  more  to  the 
bringing  down  of  the  pride  of  the  Lacedemonians,  than  by 
this  means  to  put  x\thens  again  into  a  condition  to  rival  their 
power.®  And  therefore,  being  arrived  at  Piraeus,  the  port  of 
Athens,  he  immediately  set  about  the  work  ;  and  having 
gotten  together  a  great  number  of  workmen,  and  made  all 
that  could  be  spared  from  on  board  the  fleet,  as  well  as  the 
people  of  the  city,  to  set  to  their  helping  hand,  he  rebuilt 
both  the  walls  of  Athens,  and  the  walls  of  the  port,  with  the 
walls  also  called  the  Long  \Val!s,  leading  from  the  former  to 
the  latter,  and  distributed  the  fifty  talents  which  he  had  re- 
ceived from  Pharnabazus  among  his  citizens  :  whereby  he 
restored  that  city  again  to  its  pristine  state,  and  may  on  this 
account  be  reckoned  as  the  second  founder  of  it. 

The  Lacedemonians,  being  exceedingly  moved  at  the  hear- 
ing of  this,  forthwith  despatched  Antalcidas,  a  citizen  of 
theirs,  to  Tiribazus,  then  governor  for  the  Persian  king  at 
Sardis,  to  propose  terms  of  peace.  And  the  confederates, 
on  the  other  hand,  on  notice  hereof,  sent  their  ambassadors 
thither  also,  and,  ainong  them,  Conon  was  one  from  the  city 
of  Athens.  The  terms  which  Antalcidas  proposed  were, 
that  the  king  should  have  all  the  Grecian  cities  in  Asia,  and 
that  all  the  rest,  both  in  the  isles  and  in  Greece,  should  be 
restored  to  their  liberty,  and  be  governed  by  their  own  laws/ 
Which  being  a  peace  that  would  be  very  advantageous  to  the 
l<ing,  and  very  disadvantageous  and  dishonourable  to  the 
Greeks  in  general,  none  of  the  other  ambassadors  would 
consent  to  it.  And  therefore  they  all  returned  without  ef- 
fecting any  thing,  excepting  Conon.    For  the  Lacedemonians 

c  Xenophon  Hellenic,  ill).  4.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  14,  p.  441. 
d  Xenophon.  k,  Diodor.  Sic.  iljid. 

e  Corn.    Nepos   in    Conone.     Plutarch,  in    Agesilao.     Justin,  lib.  6,  c  6. 
Isocrates  in  Euagora.    Xenoph.  &.  Diodor.  ibid.     I'ausanias  in  Atticis. 
9  Xenopli.  Hellenic,  lib.  4.     Plutarch,  in  Age«ilao. 


nooK  vn.]  THE  old  and  new  testaments.  89 

bearing  an  implacable  spite  to  bim  for  what  he  had  done  in 
the  restoration  of  Athens,  accused  him  of  purloining  the 
king's  money  for  the  carrying  on  of  that  work,  and  also  of 
having  designs  for  the  taking  of  iEolis  and  Ionia  from  the 
Persians,  and  subjecting  them  again  to  the  Alhenian  slate  ; 
whereon  Tiribazus  clapped  him  in  chains,  and  then,  going 
to  the  Persian  court  to  communicate  to  the  king  the  pro- 
ceedings of  this  treaty,  he  acquairited  him  also  of  the  ac- 
cusation which  he  had  received  against  Coi  o:i  :§  hereon 
Conon  being  ordered  to  be  brought  to  Susa,  was  there  put  to 
death  by  the  king's  command.^ 

While  Tiribazus  was  attending  the  court,  Struthas  was 
sent  down  from  thence  to  take  care  of  the  maritime 
coasts  of  Asia;  where,  finding  the  great  devastations  Anax.^il 
which  the  Lacedemonians  had  made  in  those  parts, 
he  conceived  from  hence  such  an  aversion  against  them  as 
carried  him  wholly  over  to  the  Athenian  side.'  Whereon 
the  Lacedemonians  sent  Thimbro  again  into  Asia  to  renew 
the  war  there  ;  but  they  not  being  able  at  that  tim.e  to  fur- 
nish him  with  strength  sufficient  for  the  undertaking,  he  was 
soon  cut  olf  by  the  superior  power  of  the  Persians,  and  all 
his  forces  broken  and  dissipated.  After  him  Dephridas  came 
thither  to  gather  up  the  remains  of  this  army,  and  carry  on 
the  war ;  and  after  him  others  were  sent  with  the  same  com- 
mission. But  all  tdeir  doings  in  A^ia,  after  the  battle  of 
Cnidus,  were  only  as  the  faint  struggling*  of  a  dying  power; 
and  therefore  they  were  forced  at  length  to  give  up  all  there, 
when  they  could  no  longer  hold  it,  by  a  treaty  of  peace, 
which  was  very  disadvantageous,  as  well  as  very  dishonoura- 
ble to  all  that  were  of  the  Grecian  name. 

And  therefore  Artaxerxes,  being  in  a  manner  almost  wholly 
eased  of  the  Grecian  war,  turned  his  whole  power 
against  Euagoras  king  of  Cyprus,  and  began  a  war  Arui'x.^iV. 
against  him  which  he  had  long  desiijncd,  but  was  not 
till  now  at  leisure  to  prosecute  it.''  How  Euagoras  seized 
Salamine,  by  expelling  the  Persian  governor,  and  made  him- 
self king  of  that  city,  and  procured,  by  the  means  of  Conon, 
to  be  confirmed  herein  by  Artaxerxes,  I  have  already  given 
an  account.  But  Euagoras,  being  a  man  every  way  qualified 
for  great  undertakings,  in  a  little  time  so  enlarged  his 
strength  and  his  power,  that  he  made  himself  in  a  manner 
king  of  the  whole  islaiid  o.'  Cyprus.  The  Amathusiafis,  the 
Solians,  and  the  Citians,  were  those  only  that  held  out  against 

g  Xenoph.  ibid.    Di>id.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  442.     Corn.  Nepos  in  Conone. 

h  Corn.  Nepos,  ibid.     Isocrates  in  Panegyrico. 

i  Xenoph.  ibid.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  447. 

k  Isocrates  in  Euagora.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  1-5,  p.  458. 


90  CONNEXIOiN  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART   I. 

him  ;  and  Artaxerxes,  becoming  jealous  of  the  growing  pow- 
er of  this  active  and  wise  prince,  first  countenanced  them 
herein,  and  afterward  openly  embraced  their  cause,  and 
declared  war  against  Euagoras ;  in  which  Isocrates  tells  us 
he  expended  above  fifty  thousand  talents,  which  may  be  reck- 
oned at  ten  millions  sterling. 

The  Athenians,  notwithstanding  the  alliance  they   now 
had  with  the  Persians,  and  the  benefits  they  had  lately 
An.  390.  rg(.gjvg(j  from  them,  would  not  deny  their  assistance 
to  Euagoras,  who  had  much  befriended  them,  espe- 
cially in  the  kind  reception  which  those  who  fled  withConon 
from  the  battle  of  the  Goats  river  had  found  with  him  ;'  and 
perchance  their  resentments  against  the  king,  for  the  death 
of  that  gallant  Athenian  their  restorer,  did  not  a  little  move 
them    to    this    resolution.       And   therefore    they   forthwith 
equipped  ten  ships  of  war,  and  sent  them  to  the  aid  of  Euago- 
ras, under  the  command  of  Philocrates.    But  a  fleet  which  the 
Lacedemonians  had  at  sea,  under  the  command  of  Telautias 
the  brother  of  Agesilaus,  falling  in  with  them  in  the  isle  of 
Rhodes,  took  them  all  ;  whereby  it  came  to  pass,  that  those 
who  were   enemies   to  the   king  of  Persia,  destroyed  those 
who  were  going  from  his  friends  to  make  war  against  him. 
Achoris    succeeding    Psammitichus    in   the    kingdom    of 
Egypt,  Euagoras  drew  him  also  and  the  Barceans,  a 
Amx  ^16    p^'ople  of  L)  bia,  into  a  confederacy  with  him  against 
the  Persians ;  and  all  of  them  engaged  in  conjunc- 
tion tof^ether,  to  carry  on  the  war  with  vigour  against  them." 
I'hilocrates  having   miscarried  in  his  attempt  of  carrying 
succours  to  Euagoras,  in  manner  as  hath  been   re- 
An.  3^?.  jatgd^  the  Athenians  sent  Chabrias  into  the  same  ser- 
vice Tith   another  fleet,  and  a  good  number  of  land 
forces  on  board  of  it ;   who  arriving  safe  in  Cyprus,  managed 
the  war  with  that  success,  that  he  reduced  the  whole  island 
under  the  power  of  Euagoras,  before  he  again  left  it ;  which 
redounded  much  to  the  honour  of  his  own  conduct,  and  also 
to  that  of  the  Athenian  arms." 

The  Lacedemonians  finding  themselves  hardly  pressed 
by  the  confederacy  of  the  Grecian  cities  against 
Anax  ^is'  t'i«m,  because  desirous  of  a  peace  with  the  Persian 
king,  appointed  Antalcidas  again  to  treat  with  Tiriba- 
zus  about  it;  and  resolving  to  make  it  on  such  terms  as 
should  necessarily  engage  that  potent  monarch  on  their  side, 
instructed  their  ambassador  accordingly  ;  and  having  made 
him  admiral  of  their  fleet,  under  that  blind,  sent  him  with  it 

I  Xenoplioii.  Hellenic,  lili.  4. 

mTlieopompus  in  Excerptis  Photii.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  15,  p.  4o9. 

II  Cornelius  .Nepos  in  Ctiabria.     Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  5. 


hOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  91 

into  Asia  to  transact  this  matter.  On  his  arrival  at  Ephesus, 
having  appointed  Nicolochus  his  lieutenant  to  take  care  of 
the  fleet,  he  went  to  Sardis,  and  there  communicated  to  Tiri- 
bazus  the  commission  on  which  he  was  sent.'  But  Tiriba- 
zus  having  no  powers  to  enter  into  such  a  treaty,  instead  of 
sending  for  orders  about  it  from  the  Persian  court,  they  both 
went  thither,  where,  on  their  arrival,  the  matter  was  soon  con- 
cluded. For  Artaxerxes  being  at  that  time  as  much  desirous 
of  a  peace  as  the  Lacedemonians,  that  so  he  might  be  the 
better  at  leisure  to  prosecute  the  Cyprian  war,  which  he  had 
then  his  heart  much  set  upon,  greedily  accepted  of  the  pro- 
posal upon  the  scheme  which  Antaicidas  offered.  And  ac- 
cordingly peace  was  made  thereupon.  The  terms  of  it 
were,  that  all  the  Grecian  cities  in  Asia,  with  the  islands  of 
Clazomnas  and  Cyprus,  should  be  under  the  power  of  the 
Persian  king;  and  that  all  the  other  cities  of  Greece,  and 
the  isles,  as  well  small  as  great,  should  be  free,  and  wholly 
left  to  be  governed  by  their  own  laws,  except  the  islands  of 
Scirus,  Lemnus,  and  Imbrus,  which  having  been  anciently 
subject  to  the  Athenians,  should  still  continue  so  to  be  ;  and 
that  Artaxerxes  should  join  with  the  Lacedemonians,  and  all 
others  that  accepted  of  this  peace,  to  make  all  the  rest  of 
Greece  submit  thereto. p  Which  peace,  being  ratified  under 
the  seal  of  king  Artaxerxes,  Tiribazus  and  Antaicidas  re- 
turned with  it,  and  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  in  all  the  cities 
of  Greece.  Hereby  the  Grecian  cities  in  Asia,  iinding  them- 
selves betrayed  by  the  Lacedemonians,  were  forced  to  submit ; 
and  scarce  any  other  of  tlie  Grecian  slates  were  pleased  there- 
with, it  being  very  disadvantageous  to  many  of  tl.em,  and 
dishonourable  to  all.  The  Athenians  and  Thebaii<,  of  all 
others,  were  the  most  dissatisfied  with  it.  But  not  being  able 
alone  to  cope  with  the  Persians,  now  joined  with  the  Lace- 
demonians their  allies  to  see  it  executed,  were  forced  for  a 
while  to  acquiesce  therein.  And  it  was  not  long  that  the  La- 
cedemonians themselves  were  well  pleased  with  it;  butal  this 
time  being  pressed  on  the  one  hand  by  the  Persians,  and  on 
the  other  hand  by  the  confederacy  of  the  Grecian  cities 
against  them,  and  not  being  able  to  withstand  both,  they  had 
no  other  way  to  extricate  themselves  from  the  ruin  which 
seemed  to  threaten  them,  than  by  making  this  peace  ;  for 
hereby  they  engaged  the  Persians  into  an  alliance  with  them, 
and,  by  virtue  thereof,  made  all  the  confederated  cities  of 

o  Xenophon  Hellenic,  lib.  5.  Plutajchus  in  Agesilao  et  Artaxerxe.  Isoc- 
rates  in  Panathenaico.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  14,  p.  452,  453.     Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  G. 

p  The  city  of  Clazomenae  then  stood  on  an  island,  but  afterward  that 
island  was  joined  to  the  continent  in  the  same  manner  as  were  the  islands  of 
Tyrus  and  Pharus.    Strabo,  lib.  1,  p.  08. 


92  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pAKT  I. 

Greece  desist  from  that  war  which  they  were  preparing 
against  them  ;  and  by  (his  means  they  saved  themselves  from 
the  present  danger;  but,  at  the  same  time,  they  betrayed 
the  common  interest  of  Greece,  and  also  their  own,  as  far 
as  it  was  involved  in  it.  And  Antalcidas  at  last  met  wi.th 
his  ruin  from  it;  for  the  Lacedemonians,  after  the  blow  they 
had  received  from  the  Thebans  at  Leuctra,  needing  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Persian  power  to  support  them,  and  being 
made  believe  that  Antalcidas  could  do  every  thing  at  that 
court  since  the  making  of  this  peace,  sent  him  thither  to 
solicit  for  money  to  help  to  bear  them  up  in  that  distress. 
But  king  Artaxerxes  finding  his  interest  noway  concerned  in 
this  proposal,  as  it  was  in  the  former,  rejected  it  with  scorn 
and  contempt.  Vnd  therefore  being  sent  away  without 
success,  either  out  of  shame  for  being  thus  disappointed,  or 
out  of  fear  of  the  resentments  of  his  fellow-citizens  for  his 
failing  in  this  negotiation  of  what  they  expected  from  it,  he 
famished  himself,  and  so  put  an  end  to  his  life.  This  peace 
Polybius,""  Trogus  Pompeius,'  Diodorus  Siculus,*^  and  Strabo," 
tell  us,  was  made  in  the  same  year  that  Rome  was  taken 
by  the  Gauls.  It  was  called,  from  the  author  of  it,  the  peace 
of  Antalcidas  ;  but  it  was  not  with  any  honour,  but  rather 
with  infamy  to  his  name,  because  of  the  prejudice  and  dis- 
honour which  it  brought  with  it  to  all  Greece. 

The   Athenians,  on   their  accepting  of  this  peace,  were 

forced  to  call  home  Chabrias  out  of  Cyprus  ;  and 
Aruix  ^19    Artaxerxes,  now  freed  of  all  trouble  from  the  Greeks, 

bent  his  whole  force  against  Euagoras,  king  of  that 
island.''  For  having  drawn  together  an  army  of  three  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  and  a  fleet  of  three  hundred  sail,  he 
made  Gaus.  the  son  of  Tamus,  (who  hath  been  before  spoken 
of,)  admiral  of  the  fleet,  and  Orontes,  one  of  his  sons-in-law, 
general  of  the  army,  and  Tiribazus  generalissimo  over  both, 
and  sent  them  to  invade  Cyprus :  and  accordit)gly  they  land- 
ed this  great  army  on  that  island,  for  the  reducing  of  it. 
Euagoras  being  pressed  with  so  great  a  power,  strengthened 
himself  for  the  war  the  best  he  could,  having  drawn  into  con- 
federacy with  him  the  Egyptians,  Lybians,  Arabians,  Ty- 
rians,  and  other  nations,  who  were  (hen  at  enmity  with  the 
Persians;  and  with  his  money,  of  which  he  had  amassed  a 
vast  treasure,  he  hired  a  great  number  of  mercenaries  out  of 
all  places  wherever  he  could  get  them;  which  altogether 
made  a  very  numerous  army.  And  he  also  got  together  a 
considerable  fleet  of  ships.     These  at  first  he  sent  out  in  par- 

q  riutarchus  in  Artaxerxe.  r  Lib.  1. 

s  Justin,  lib.  6,  c.  6.  t  Lib.  4. 

u  Lib.  6.  X  Diodorus  Siculus,  hb.  15. 


LOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  93 

lies  to  intercept  the  tenders  and  victuallers,  which  brought 
provisions  to  the  Persian  armj  from  the  continents ;  which 
in  a  few  days  reduced  them  to  that  distress,  that  the  soldiers 
mutinied  and  slew  many  of  their  oliicers  and  commanders, 
for  their  want  of  bread.  For  the  remedying  of  this,  their 
whole  fleet  was  forced  to  set  to  sea  to  fetch  provisions  from 
Cilicia  ;  whereby  the  army  being  plenlifuliy  supplied,  an  end 
was  put  to  the  mutiny.  In  the  interim  Euagoras  received 
a  great  supply  of  corn  from  Egypt,  and  fifty  sail  of  ships, 
which  with  others  that  he  fitted  up  at  home,  making  up  his 
fleet  to  two  hundred  sail,  he  adventured  with  them  to  engage 
the  whole  naval  force  of  the  Persians,  though  in  strength  and 
number  much  superior  to  him.  He  had  fought  a  part  of  the 
Persian  army,  and  gained  the  victory,  and,  being  flushed  with 
this'and  some  other  advantages  which  he  had  obtained  at  land, 
he  was  emboldened  hereby  to  make  this  attempt  upon  them 
by  sea.  But  here  he  had  not  the  same  success.  In  the  first 
onset  he  had  the  advantage,  and  took  or  destroyed  several  of 
their  ships.  But  Gaus  at  length  having  brought  up  his  whole 
fleet  into  the  fight,  his  valour  and  his  conduct  bore  ail  before 
him,  and  drove  Euagoras  out  of  the  seas,  with  the  loss  of  the 
greatest  part  of  his  fleet.  With  the  remainder  he  escaped 
to  Salamine,  where  the  Persians,  after  this  victory,  shut  fiini 
up  in  a  close  siege  both  by  sea  and  land  ;  and  Tiribazus  went 
to  the  Persian  court  with  the  news  of  this  success,  and,  ha- 
ving there  obtained  two  thousand  talents  for  th.e  use  of  the 
army,  he  returned  with  them  farther  to  carry  on  the  war. 
During  his  absence,  Euagoras,  to  relieve  himself  in  the  dis- 
tress he  was  reduced  to,  got  through  the  enemy's  fleet  in  the 
night  with  ten  ships,  and  sailed  for  Egypt,  leaving  Protagoras 
his  son  to  manage  all  alFairs  in  his  absence.  His  end  in  this 
voyage  was  to  engage  xAchoris  to  join  his  whole  power  with 
him  for  the  raising  of  this  siege. 

But  failing  in  the  main  of  what  he  there  expected,^  he 
was  sent  back  only  with  some  supplies  of  money, 
which  were  far  short  of  what  he  needed  to  relieve  A^."as.^2o. 
him  in  his  present  distress ;  and  therefore  being  re- 
turned to  Salamine,  and  got  again  into  the  place,  by  the  fa- 
vour of  the  night,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  came  out,  and 
finding  himself  deserted  by  his  allies,  and  destitute  of  all 
other  helps  for  the  raising  of  the  siege,  he  sent  to  Tiribazus 
to  treat  of  peace;  but  could  be  allowed  no  other  terms  than 
to  be  divested  of  all  that  he  had  in  Cyprus,  excepting  the 
city  of  Salamine  only,  and  to  hold  that  of  the  king,  as  a  ser- 
vant of  his  lord,  and  pay  him  tribute  for  it.     However,  con- 

y  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  15. 

Vol.  1L  13 


Si  rONNKXlOX  OF  THE  UISTORV  OF  [I'ART   J. 

sideling  the  noccssity  of  liis  airair?,he  yielded  to  all  this,  ex- 
cepting only  the  holding  of  Salamine  as  a  servant  under  his 
lord;  he  desired  it  might  be  as  a  king  under  a  king.  But 
Tiribazus,  not  consenting  to  this,  the  war  went  on.  In  the 
mean  time  Orontes,  who  commanded  the  land  army,  not 
>)rooking  the  superiority  which  Tiribazus  had  over  him,  as 
being  generalissimo,  and  having  the  chief  conduct  of  the 
■whole  war,  and  envying  also  tlie  success  which  he  had  in 
it,  and  the  honour  which  ho  had  gotten  thereby,  wrote  se- 
cretly calumniating  letters  to  the  king,  accusing  him  of  hav- 
ing secret  designs  against  the  king's  interest,  and  that  for  this 
purpose  he  held  private  correspondence  with  the  Lacede- 
monians, and  had  causelessly  procrastinated  the  war,  and  ad- 
mitted a  treaty  v/ith  Euagoras,  when  it  was  in  his  power  to 
have  suppressed  him  by  force,  and,  by  courting  the  atiection 
of  the  otlicers  and  commanders  of  tlie  army,  had  engaged 
them  all  to  him,  foi-  the  promoting  of  his  hidden  purposes  : 
\vhereon  he  was  taken  into  custody  by  order  from  the  king, 
and  sent  prisoner  to  the  court,  and  Orontes  had  the  chief 
comiTiand  conferred  on  him  ;  which  was  the  thing  he  desired, 
as  what  he  thought  belonged  to  him,  much  rather  than  to  the 
other,  as  being  the  king's  son-in-law.  But  the  army  being 
very  much  dissatisfied  with  the  change,  things  went  very 
heavily  on  under  his  conduct ;  for  all  his  orders,  through  this 
discontent  of  the  soldiery,  were  very  negligently  executed, 
and  the  enemy  recovered  courage  and  strength  hereby ;  so 
that  at  length  Orontes  was  forced  to  renew  the  treaty  with 
Euagoras  for  which  he  had  accused  his  predecessor,  and  con- 
cluded it  upon  terms  which  the  other  had  refused :  for  he 
consented  that  he  should  hold  Salamine  of  the  king  of  Per- 
sia, as  king  of  that  city,  yielding  only  tribute  to  him  for  it. 
So  peace  was  made  with  Euagoras.  But  this  did  not  put  an 
end  to  the  war  in  those  parts :  for  Gaus  taking  ill  the  unjust 
usage  of  Tiribazus,  whose  daughter  he  had  married,  and  fear- 
ing that  this  affinity  might  involve  him  also  in  the  same  pro- 
secution, he  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  the  Egyptians 
and  the  Lacedemonians,  and  revolted  from  the  king,  and  a 
great  part  both  of  the  fleet  and  army  joined  with  him  here- 
in.^ The  Lacedemonians  entered  gladly  into  this  confede- 
racy, because  of  the  dislike  which  they  now  had  of  the  peace 
of  Antalcidas.  For  by  this  time,  discerning  all  the  disad- 
vantages of  it,  especially  the  ill  consequence  which  it  had  in 
alienating  the  atTections  of  all  the  other  Greeks  from  them, 
because  of  the  dishonour,  as  well  as  the  damages,  which  it 
brought  with  it  to  all  the  Grecian  name,  they  would,  for  the 
redeeming  of  this  fault,  and  the  recovery  of  the  credit  which 
7.  DiodoFUS  Siculus,  lib.  15. 


BOOK   VIl.]  THE  OLD   AM5  NEW  TiiSTAMENT^.  95 

they  lost  by  it,  have  gladl}'  laid  hold  of  this  opportunity  of 
again  renewing  the  war  with  the  Persians.  But  Gaus  the 
next  year  after,  when  he  had  brought  his  matters  in  some 
measure  to  bear,  being  treacherously  slain  by  some  that 
were  under  him,  and  Tachos,  who  set  himself  up  to  carry  on 
the  same  design,  soon  dying,  the  whole  of  it  fell  to  nothing, 
and  after  this  the  Lacedemonians  no  more  meddled  with  the 
Asian  affairs. 

Artaxerxes,  having  thus  tinished  the  Cyprian  war,  led  an 
army  of  three  hundred  thousand  foot,  and  ten  thou- 
sand horse  against  the  Cadusians.^  But  the  country,  J^^^x.^. 
by  reason  of  its  barrenness,  not  affording  provisions 
enough  to  feed  so  large  an  army,  he  had  like  to  have  lost 
them  all  for  want  thereof,  but  that  Tiribazus  extricated 
him  from  this  danger.  lie  followed  the  king  in  this  ex- 
pedition, or  rather  was  led  with  the  court  in  it  as  a  prisoner, 
being  in  great  disgrace  because  of  Orontes's  accusation,  and 
having  received  inforntation,  that  whereas  the  Cadusians  had 
two  kings,  they  did  not  act  in  a  thorough  concert  together,  by 
reason  of  the  jealousy  and  mistrust  which  they  had  of  each 
other,  but  that  each  led  and  encamped  his  forces  apart  from 
the  other,  he  proposed  to  Artaxerxes  the  bringing  of  them 
to  submission  by  a  treaty ;  and,  having  undertaken  the 
management  of  it,  he  went  to  one  of  the  kings,  and  sent  his 
son  to  the  other,  and  so  ordered  the  matter,  that  making 
each  of  them  believe  that  the  other  was  treating  separately 
with  the  king,  brought  both  separately  to  submit  to  him,  and 
so  saved  him  and  all  his  army.  These  people  inhabited 
some  part  of  the  mountainous  country  wliich  lies  between 
the  Euxine  and  the  Caspian  seas,  to  the  north  of  Media,'' 
xthere  they,  having  neither  seed-time  i)or  harvest,  lived 
mostly  upon  apples,  and  pears,  and  other  such  tree-fruits; 
the  land,  by  reason  of  its  ruggcdness,  and  unfertility,  not 
being  capable  of  tillage.'^  And  this  was  that  which  brought 
the  Persians  into  such  distress  when  they  invaded  them, 
the  country  not  being  capable  of  affording  provisions  for 
so  great  an  army.  Fuli'jr  hath  a  conceit  that  these  Cadu- 
sians were  the  descendants  of  the  Israelites  of  the  ten  tribes, 
which  the  kings  of  Assyria  carried  captive  out  of  the  land 
of  Canaan  •,'^  but  his  reason  for  it  being  only,  that  he  thinks 
they  were  called  Cadusians,  from  the  Hebrew  word  Kedu- 
shini,  which  signifieth  holy  people,  this  is  not  foundation 
enough  to  build  such  an  assertion  upon.  It  would  have  been 
a  better  argument  for  this  purpose,  had  he  urged  for  it,  that 

a  Plutarchtis  in  Artaxerxe.     Diodorus  Sicnlns,  lili.  15,  p.  462 

b  Slrabo,  lib   11,  p.  507,  -'.OS,  510,  523,  c24. 

r  Plutarchws  in  Aitaverxo.  d  Miscell.  lib,3,  c.  5. 


96  OeNKEXIOX  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  I. 

llie  Colcliians  and  neighbouring  nations  are  said  anciently 
lo  have  used  circumcision  ;  for  not  far  from  the  Colchians 
was  the  country  of  the  Cadusians.® 

Arlaxerxes  lost  a  great  number  of  men  in  this  ill-project- 
ed expedition;  among  others  who  perished  in  it  was  Ca- 
missares,  by  nation  a  Carian.  and  a  very  gallant  man.  He 
was  governor  of  Lenco-Syria,  a  province  lying  between 
Cilicia  and  Cappadocia  ;  and  was,  on  his  death,  succeeded 
th.erein  by  Datames,  his  son,  who  was  also  with  Artaxerxcs  in 
this  expedition,  and  did  him  great  service  in  it,  for  the  re- 
ward of  which  he  had  his  father's  government  conferred  on 
him.  He  was  for  valour  and  military  skill  the  Hannibal  of  those 
times.  Cornelius  Nepos  hath  given  us  his  life  at  large;  by 
which  it  appears  no  man  ever  exceeded  him  in  stratagems  of 
war,  or  in  the  valour  and  activity  by  which  he  executed 
them.  But  these  eminent  qualities  raised  that  envy  against 
him  in  the  Persian  court,  as  at  last  caused  his  ruin  ;  as 
it  hath  been  the  fate  of  too  many  gallant  men  to  have  been 
thus  undone  by  their  own  merit. 

On  the  king's  return  to  Susa,  the  service  which  Tiriba- 
zus  did  him  in  this  expedition  procured  him  a  fair  hearing 
of  his  cause  ;  and  it  having  been  thoroughly  examined  before 
indifferent  judges  appointed  by  the  king  for  it,  he  was 
found  innocent  and  honourably  discharged;  and  Orontcs, 
his  accuser,  was  condemned  of  calumny,  and  with  disgrace 
banished  the  court,  and  put  out  of  the  king's  favour  for  it.*^ 

Artaxerxes,  being  now  freed  from  all  other  wars,  resol- 
ved on  the  reducing  of  the  Egyptians;  they  having 
Arta'x"28.  freed  themselves  from  the  yoke  of  the  Persians,  and 
stood  out  in  revolt  against  them  now  full  thirty- 
six  years ;  and  accordingly  he  made  great  preparations 
for  it.^  Achoris,  foreseeing  the  storm,  provided  against  it 
the  best  he  could,  having  armed  not  only  his  own  subjects, 
but  drawn  also  a  great  number  of  Greeks  and  other  merce- 
naries into  his  service,  under  the  command  of  Chabrias  the 
Athenian.  Pharnabazus,  having  the  care  of  this  war  commit- 
ted to  his  charge,  sent  ambassadors  to  Athens,  to  make  com- 
plaint against  Chabrias  for  engaging  in  this  service  against 
the  king,  threatening  them  with  the  loss  of  the  king's  friend- 
ship, unless  he  were  forthwith  recalled.  And  at  the  same 
time  he  demanded  Iphicrates,  another  Athenian,  and  the 
ablest  general  of  his  time,  to  be  sent  to  him,  to  take  on  him 
the  command  of  the  mercenary  Greeks  in  the  Persian  army 
for  this  war.     The  Athenians,  at  that  time  much  depending 

e  TIerodoluS;  lil).  2.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  1. 

1"  Diodorus  Siciiliis,  p.  '1(53. 

g  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  15,  p.  471.     Corn.  N«pos  in  Cliabria  ct  Ipliirrate 


r.OOK  VII.]  THE    OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  97 

on  the  favour  of  the  Persian  king  for  the  supporting  of  their 
affairs  at  home,  amid  the  broils  which  they  had  with  the 
other  cities  of  Greece,  readily  complied  with  both  these  de- 
mands ;  for  they  immediately  recalled  Chabrias,  setting 
him  a  day  for  his  return,  and  at  the  same  time  sent  Iphicra- 
tes  into  the  Persian  army,  to  take  on  him  the  charge  he  was 
designed  for.  On  his  arrival,  he  having  mustered  his  men, 
applied  himself  to  exercise  them  in  all  the  arts  of  war;  in 
which  he  made  them  so  expert,  that  thenceforth,  under  the 
name  of  Iphicratesian  soldiers,  they  became  as  famous  among 
the  Greeks,  as  formerly  the  Fabian  were  among  the  Ro- 
mans for  the  same  reason.  And  they  had  time  enough 
before  they  entered  on  action,  to  grow  up  hereto,  by  the  in- 
struction that  was  given  them. 

For  the  Persians  being  very  slow  in   their  preparations, 
it   was  two   years   after   ere  the  war   commenced. 
In  the  interim  died  Achoris,  king  of  Egypt,  and  was  Arwx.'tg. 
succeeded    by   Psammuthis    in   that   kingdom,    who 
reigned  only  one  year.^ 

After  Psammuthis,  reigned  in  Egypt  Nepherites,''  the  last 
of  the  IVlendesian  race  in  that  kingdom  :  for,  affer  a 
reign    of  four    months,  he   was    succeeded  by  Nee-  ^"^^Jsg. 
tanabis,  the  first  of  the  Sebennite  race,  who  reigned 
twelve  years. 

Artaxerxes,  that  he  might  the  easier  get  Grecian  auxilia- 
ries for  his  Egyptian  war,  sent  ambassadors  into  Greece,  to 
put  an  end  to  all  war  there  ;  requiring  that  all  the  ditTerent 
states  and  cities  in  that  country  should  live  in  peace  with 
each  other,  upon  the  terms  of  the  peace  of  Antalcidas ;  and 
that  all  garrisons  being  withdrawn,  all  should  be  left  to  enjoy 
their  liberty,  and  be  governed  according  to  their  own  laws. 
This  proposal  was  readily  accepted  by  all  the  cities  of 
Greece,  excepting  the  Thebans,  who  having  then  in  view  (he 
gaining  the  empire  over  all,  were  the  only  Grecian  people 
that  refused  to  comply  herewith. 

All  things  being  now  ready  for  the  Egyptian  war,  the  Per- 
sian army  was  all  drawn  together  at  Ace,  after- 
ward called  Ptolemais,  and  now  x\con,  in  Palestine,  Aia^x.^r.i! 
and  were  there  mustered  to  be  two  hundred  thou- 
sand Persians,  under  the  command  of  Pharnabazus, and  twenty 
thousand  Grecian  mercenaries,  under  the  command  of  Iphi- 
crates :  and  their  forces  by  sea  Vv'ere  proportionable  here- 
to ;  for  their  fleet  consisted  of  three  hundred  galleys,'and  two 
hundred  ships,  besides  a  vast  number  of  victuallers  and 
tenders,  which  followed,  to  furnish  both  the  fleet  and  army 

5  Euseb.  in  Chronico.    Syncellus,  p.  25T.  b  Euseb.  in  Cbronico, 


98  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [I'ART  I. 

with  all  things  nrccssary.'  At  the  same  time  the  army  march- 
ed by  land,  the  fleet  set  also  to  sea,  that  so  they  might  the 
better  act  in  concert  with  each  other,  for  the  carrying  on  of 
the  war.  The  first  attempt  which  they  made  was  upon  Pc- 
lusium.  Their  design  was  to  besiege  it  by  sea  and  land  ; 
but  the  Persians  having  h6en  long  in  preparing  for  this  war, 
gave  Nectanabis  time  enough  to  provide  for  the  defence  of 
the  place  ;  which  he  did  so  effectually,  that  they  could  not 
come  at  it  either  by  land  or  sea.  And  therefore  their  fleet, 
instead  of  making  a  descent  at  this  place,  as  was  first  intend- 
ed, sailed  from  thence  to  the  Mendesian  mouth  of  the  Nile  ; 
for  that  river  then  discharged  itself  into  the  Mediterranean 
by  seven  mouths  (though  now  there  are  but  two,'^)  each  of 
which  was  guarded  by  a  fortress  and  a  garrison  ;  but  the 
Mendesian  mouth  not  being  so  well  fortified  against  them  as 
the  Pelusian,  because  thcj  were  not  here  expected,  they 
easily  landed  at  this  place,  and  as  easily  took  the  fortress 
which  guarded  it,  destroying  all  those  who  were  there  set  for 
its  defence.  After  this  action  Iphicrates  advised  that  they 
should  immediately  have  sailed  up  the  Nile  to  Memphis,  the 
capital  of  Egypt.  And  had  they  followed  his  advice,  before 
the  Egyptians  had  recovered  from  the  consternation  which 
this  powerful  invasion,  and  the  first  success  thereof,  had  put 
them  into,  they  would  have  found  the  place  wholly  unprovi- 
ded for  its  defence,  and  therefore  must  have  certainly  taken 
it,  and  with  it  all  Egypt  must  again  have  fallen  under  their 
power.  But  the  main  of  the  army  not  being  yet  come  up, 
Pharnabazus  would  not  engage  till  he  had  gotten  all  his 
strength  together,  thinking  that  then  his  power  would  be  in- 
vincible, and  he  must  necessarily  carry  all  before  him.  But 
Iphicrates,  rightly  judging,  that  by  that  time  the  opportunity 
would  be  lost,  pressed  hard  for  leave  to  attempt  the  place 
with  the  mercenaries  only  that  were  under  his  command. 
But  Pharnabazus  envying  him  the  honour  which  would  re- 
dound to  him  from  hence,  should  he  succeed  in  the  enter- 
prise, would  not  hf'arkcn  to  the  proposal.  In  the  interim, 
the  Egyptians  having  gotten  all  their  forces  together,  and 
put  a  sutncient  guard  into  Memphis,  with  the  rest  took  the 
field,  and  so  harassed  the  Persians,  that  they  kept  them  from 
making  any  farther  progress,  till  at  length,  the  Nile  in  its  pro- 
per season,  overflowing  all  the  country,  forced  them  to  with- 
draw again  into  Phccnicia,  with  the  loss  of  a  great  part  of 
their   army.'     And   so    this   expedition,  in  which  were  ex- 

i  Diod.  Sic  lib.  15,  p.  478.     Corn.Nepos  in  Iphicrate. 
k  'J'iiat  is,  Damietta  and  Rosetta 

1  The   nature  of  tiiis  river  is,  to  be  six    months  rising,  and  six  month* 
falling;  and  when  ills  at  the  height,  it  doth  for  two  months  together  over- 


BOOK  Vll.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  99 

pended  such  vast  sums  of  treasure,  and  so  much  time  in  pre- 
paring for  it,  all  miscarried,  and  came  to  nothing.  This 
produced  great  dissensions  between  the  two  generals ;  for 
Piiarnabazus,  to  excuse  himself,  laid  the  whole  blame  of  this 
miscarriage  upon  Iphicrates ;  and  Iphicrates,  with  much 
more  reason,  on  Pharnabazus.  But  Iphicrates  being  aware 
that  Pharnabazus  would  be  believed  before  him  at  the  Per- 
sian court,  and  remenibciing  the  case  of  Conon,  that  he  might 
not  meet  with  the  like  fate,  privately  hired  a  ship,  and  got 
safely  away  to  Athens.  Hereon  Pharnabazus  sent  ambas- 
sadors after  him,  to  accuse  him  of  making  this  expedition 
into  Egypt  miscarry  ;  to  which  the  Athenians  gave  onl_y  this 
answer,  that,  if  he  were  found  guilty  of  this,  they  would  pu- 
nish him  for  it  according  to  his  demerit.  But  it  seems  they 
were  so  far  convinced  of  his  innocency  as  to  this  matter,  that 
they  never  called  him  to  atrial  for  it;  and  a  little  while 
after  they  made  him  sole  admiral  of  their  whole  fleet. 

That  which  made  most  of  the  expeditions  of  the  Persians 
under  this  empire  miscarry,  was  their  slownes-s  in  the  exe- 
cution of  their  designs.  For  the  generals  Itaving  nothing 
left  to  their  own  discretion,  but  being  in  all  things  strictly 
tied  up  to  orders,  durst  not  proceed  on  any  emergency 
without  instructions  from  court;  and  usually,  before  these 
could  arrive,  the  opportunity  was  lost.  And  this  was  signal- 
ly the  case  in  this  war.  And  therefore  Iphicrates  perceiv- 
ing Pharnabazus  to  be  very  o,uick  in  his  resolves,  and  very 
slow  in  the  execution  of  them,  and  having  thereon  asked 
him  how  it  came  to  pass  that  he  was  so  forward  in  his  words, 
and  so  backward  in  his  actions  ?  had  the  whole  truth  told 
him  in  this  memorable  answer,  That  his  words  were  his  own, 
but  his  actions  wholly  depended  on  his  master.™  And  many 
like  instances  may  be  given  wherein  noble  opportunities 
of  acting  great  things  for  the  good  of  the  public  have  been 
wholly  lost,  by  too  strailly  tying  up  the  hands  of  those  who 
are  to  execute  them. 

The  same  year  that  these  things  were  done  in  Egypt, 

flow  the  whole  country,  and  then  there  is  no  marching  or  encamping  of  an 
army  in  any  part  of  it.  This  is  caused  by  (he  rains,  which  for  six  months 
together  fall  in  the  upper  parts  of  Etliiopia,  wliere  (he  rise  of  (be  Nile  is. 
The.se  rains  begin  to  fall  in  April,  and  continue  till  October,  and  send  great 
floods  into  the  Nile  ;  which  beginning  to  reach  Egypt  in  (he  May  tollowing, 
do  there  cause  this  rising  or  increase  of  the  Nile,  which  from  thence  con(i- 
nues  to  rise  higher  and  higher,  till  the  beginning  of  October  following,  and 
then  it  again  falls  in  the  same  gradual  manner  as  it  rose,  till  (he  April  fol- 
lowing. The  months  of  (he  overflow  are  August  and  Sep(ember,  and  some 
part  of  October.  It  must  rise  sixteen  cubits  to  make  a  fertile  year ;  but 
sometimes  it  riseth  (o  twenty-three.  If  it  riseth  no  higher  than  twelve  or 
thirteen  cubits,  a  famine  followeth  in  that  country. 
m  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  15,  p.  478. 


lOO  CDNXEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  r. 

Euagoras,  king  of  Salamine,  in  the  island  of  Cyprus,  being 
murdered  by  one  of  his  eunuchs,  Nicocles  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead,  and  is  the  same  for  whose  sake  two  of  Isocrates's 
orations  were  composed,  and  they  still  bear  the  title  of  his 
nanne."     In  the  tirst  of  these  is  proposed  the  duty  of  a  king 
to  his  subjects;  in  the  second  the  duty  of  subjects  to  their 
kings  ;  for  which  Nicocles  gave  him  twenty  talents,"  that  is, 
three  thousand  seven  hundred  and  tifty  pounds  sterling. 
The  next  year  after,P  which  was  the  thirty-second  of  Ar- 
taxerxes    Mnemon,   Joiada    the    high- priest   of   the 
Am^x?32.  Jews  being  deadj^i  Johanan  his  son,  called  also  Jona- 
than,"^ succeeded  him  in  his  office,  and  held  it  thirty- 
two  years. 

Artaxerxes  again  sent  ambassadors  into  Greece  to  exhort 
the  states  and  cities,  which  were  there  at  war  with 
Artoxf 34.  each  other,  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and  come  to  an 
accord  upon  the  terms  of  the  peace  which  he  had 
made  with  Aiitaicidas.^  All  expressed  a  readiness  to  submit 
hereto,  except  the  Thebans.  Ihat  which  made  them  at  that 
time  dissent  was,  that  by  that  peace  it  was  provided,  that  all 
the  cities  of  Greece  should  be  lelt  to  enjoy  their  own  liber- 
ties, and  be  governed  according  to  their  own  laws.  Upon 
this  article,  the  Lacedemonians  pressed  the  Thebans  to  set 
all  the  cities  of  Breotia  free,  and  to  rebuild  Plateaand  Thes- 
pia,  two  cities  of  that  country  which  they  had  demolished, 
and  restore  them  again  to  the  former  inhabitants,  with  the 
territories  appertaining  to  them.  And  on  the  other  side, 
the  Thebans,  retorting  upon  the  Lacedemonians  the  same  ar- 
gument, pressed  them  to  permit  all  the  towns  of  Laconia  to 
enjoy  their  liberties,  and  restore  Messena  to  its  ancient  own- 
ers :  for  they  urged,  that  the  articles  of  the  peace  insisted  on 
did  as  much  require  the  one  as  the  other;  and  that  there- 
fore, if  the  Lacedemonians  would  not  execute  this  article  on 
their  part,  neither  would  they  on  theirs.  But  the  Lacede- 
monians, not  being  sutliciently  humbled  by  the  loss  of  their 
fleet  at  Cnidus,  would  not  understand  this  way  of  arguing, 
but  looking  on  themselves  still  as  much  superior  to  the 
Thebans,  would  have  them  submit  to  that  which  they 
would  not  do  themselves  ;  and  therefore  sent  an  army  against 
them,  to  force  theni  to  it,  which  produced  the  battle  at  Leuc- 
tra,  in  which  the  Lacedemonians  were  overthrown,  with  the 
loss  of  Cleombrotus,   one    of  their  kings,  and  above  four 

n  Aristotelis   Politic,   lib.  5,  c.  10.     Tiicopompus  in  Bihliotlieca  Pliotii, 
No.  176. 

o  Plutarch,  in  Vita  [socratis.  p  Chronicon.  .Alcxandrin. 

(j  Nehemiah  xii.  22;  xiii.28.  r  Nelietniah  .Nii.  li. 

s  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  15,  p.  483.  Xcnoph.  Hellenic,  lib.  6. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  101 

thousand  of  their  citizens  :  which  was  the  greatest  blow  they 
had  received  in  many  ages  past:*  for  it  brought  the  The- 
bans,  in  pursuit  of  this  victory,  into  Laconia,  which  they 
wasted  all  over,  even  home  to  the  city  of  Lacedemon  itself, 
where  they  had  not  seen  an  enemy  in  five  hundred  years 
before  ;  and  it  was  with  difliculty  that  they  preserved  this 
their  capital  from  falling  under  the  same  devastation. 

The  Lacedemonians  being  brought  to  this  distress,  sent 
Agesilaus  into  Egypt,  and  Antalcidas  to  the  Persian 
court,  to  solicit  for  succours."  But  the  Lacedemo-  l"tax°'35 
nians,  since  their  overthrow  at  Leuctra,  becoming 
contemptible  to  the  Persians,  Antalcidas  had  that  ill  success 
in  his  embassy,  as  caused  him  to  put  an  end  to  his  life,  in  the 
manner  as  hath  been  above  related. 

However,  this  embassy  prevailed  so  far  with  Artaxerxes, 
that  Philiscus  of  Abydus  was,  by  his  order,  the  next 
year  after,  sent  into  Greece,  to  endeavour  the  com-  A",^x!'g6, 
posing  of  the  wars,  which  were  there  risen,  and  the 
bringing  of  all  to  peace  upon  the  terms  agreed  on  by  Antal- 
cidas.^ But  the  Lacedemonians  refuiing  to  consent  that  Mes- 
sena  should  enjoy  its  liberty  (to  which  it  had  been  restored 
by  the  Thcbans,  in  their  late  expedition  into  Peloponnesus, 
after  the  battle  of  Leuctra,)  and  the  Thebans  refusina^  to 
come  to  peace  on  any  other  terms,  this  embassy  ended  with- 
out any  effect ;  only  Philiscus,  thinking  the  Thebans  stood 
upon  too  high  terms,  and  being  much  offended  thereat,  sent  to 
the  assistance  of  the  Lacedemonians  two  thousand  mercena- 
ries, which  he  had  raised  with  the  king's  money,  and  so  re- 
turned. 

The  truth  of  the  case  was,  the  Thebans,   being  elevated 
with  their  late  success,  and  much  confiding  in  their 
two  generals,  Pelopidas  and  Epaminondas  (the  latter  ^"Ui% 
of  which    was    one  of  the    greatest   men  that  ever 
Greece  produced,)  aimed  now  at  nothing  less  than  the  empire 
of  Greece.     And  therefore,  to  strengthen  themselves  for  the 
obtaining  of  it,  they  sent  Pelopidas  and  Ismenias,  two  of  the 
eminentcst  of  their  citizens,  in  an  embassy  to  king  Artaxerxes, 
to  secure  him  on  their  side.^     And,   on  the  hearing  of  this 
the  A.thenians  sent  Timagoras   and  Leontes,   and  the  other 
cities  of  Greece   other  ambassadors,   to   take   care  of  their 
respective  interests  at  that  court  on  this  occasion.      At  their 
admission  to  audience,  they  being  required  to  adore  the  king, 

t  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  J5.   Xenoph.  ibid.    Plutarch,  iii  Pelopida.   Corn.  Nepos 
in  Epaminonda  et  Pelopida.    % 
u  Plutarch,  in  Agisilao  et  Artaxerse. 

sr Xenoph.  Hellenic,  lib.  7.     Diodorus  Siculus,lib.  15,  p.  494. 
y  Plutarch,  in  Pelopida  et  Artaserse.     Xenophon.  Hellenic,  lib.  7 

Vol.   II.  14 


f02  fcONNEXieN  OF  THE  HISTQRV  OF  [PART  ?v 

Asmenias,  on  his  entrance  into  the  presence  of  the  king,  drop- 
ped his  ring,  and,  stooping  to  take  it  up,  thought  by  this  trick 
to  satisfy  the  ceremonial,  and  save  his  honour  at  the  same 
time.  But  Timagoras  the  Athenian,  to  gain  the  greater  fa- 
vour with  Artaxerxes,  directly,  without  any  trick  or  subterfuge, 
paid  him  that  ceremony  of  adoration  which  was  required;  for 
which  he  was  put  to  death  on  his  return,  the  Athenians  think- 
ing the  honour  of  their  whole  city  sullied  by  this  low  act  of 
submission  in  one  of  their  citizens,  though  made  to  the  great- 
est of  kings/  Pelopidas  and  Leontes  would  iK>t  submit  to- 
the  Persianceremonialin  this  particular.  However,  they  often 
had  free  access  to  the  king,  and  Pelopidas,  by  the  fame  of 
his  great  actions,  as  well  as  by  his  noble  demeanour  at  this 
court,  got  that  ascendant  above  all  the  other  ambassadors, 
both  in  the  king's  esteem  and  favour,  that  he  obtained  all 
that  he  desired  in  behalf  of  his  citizens,  and  returned  with 
full  success  from  his  embassy ;  for  he  brought  back  letters 
from  the  king  under  his  seal  royal,  whereby  it  was  required, 
that  the  Lacedemonians  should  let  Messena  be  free,  and 
that  the  Athenians  should  recall  their  fleet,  and  that  all 
the  other  cities  of  Greece  should  have  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  their  liberties ;  and  war  was  threatened  against 
all  that  should  not  comply  herewith.*  The  success  of  this 
embassy  was  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Thebans,  they 
thinking  hereby  most  certainly  to  gain  the  superiority  over 
all  the  other  cities  and  states  of  Greece.  For,  should 
the  peace  be  accepted  of  on  these  terms,  and  the  Mes- 
senians  thoroughly  restored,  the  Lacedemonians  would  lose 
one  half  of  their  territory,  and  thereby  would  be  brought 
too  low  to  be  any  more  a  match  for  them  ;  and,  should  the 
other  cities  of  Greece,  as  well  small  as  great,  be  all  set  at 
liberty,  and  made  distinct  states,  free  and  independent  of 
each  other,  this  would  so  divide  their  power,  that  none  of 
them  would  be  in  a  condition  to  contend  with  them,  but  all 
must  submit  to  them.  And  if  the  peace  were  not  accepted 
of,  then  the  king  being  engaged  in  this  case  to  join  with  them 
to  force  all  to  it,  they  thought,  by  this  addition  of  strength, 
they  should  easily  overpower  all,  and  thereby  gain  to  them- 
selves the  same  empire  over  the  rest  of  Greece,  as  fust  the 
Athenians,  and  afterward  the  Lacedemonians,  had  for  some 
time  enjoyed.  But  they  failed  of  their  expectations  in  both 
these  particulars  ;  for  the  cities  of  Greece,  when  met  toge- 
ther by  their  delegates  to  hear  the  contents  of  the  king's  let- 
ters, ail  refused  to  swear  to  the  peace  on  those  terms;  and 
Artaxerxes,  not  being  at  leisure  to  execute  the  other  part  of 

•r.  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  5,  c.  3. 

a  Plu(apcli.  in  Felopida.     Xenophon.  Hellenic.  Iil>.  7. 


liVOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  103 

the  treaty,  did  not,  on  this  refusal  of  the  Grecian  cities  to 
come  into  his  measures,  proceed  to  make  that  war  upon 
them  which  he  threatened  ;  and  so  this  whole  embassy  came 
to  nothing,  and  the  Thebans  failed  of  all  (hat  they  designed 
by  it.     For, 

All  that  Artaxerxes  did  hereupon  was  to  send  another  em- 
bassy into  Greece,  about  two  years  after  ;  whereby, 
although  he  could  not  draw  all  the  cities  to  subscribe  Artax.^%. 
to  his  terms,  and  swear  to  the  peace  upon  them,  yet 
he  prevailed  so  far,  that  all  laid  down  their  arms,  and  sub- 
mitted to  be  at  quiet  with  each  other  on  the  scheme  pro- 
posed.^ 

About  this  time  a  wicked  fact  of  Johanan  the  high-priest 
of  the  Jews  brought  a  great  oppression  upon  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem.  For  Jeshua  his  brother  having  much  insinuated 
himself  into  the  favour  of  Bagoses,  then  governor  of  Syria 
and  Phoenicia  for  the  Persian  king,  obtained  of  him  a  grant 
of  the  high-priesthood  with  which  Johanan  had  been  invest- 
ed several  years,  and  came  with  this  grant  to  Jerusalem,  to 
take  possession  of  the  office,  and  depose  his  brother  from  it. 
But  Johanan  not  submitting  hereto,  the  matter  came  to  a 
great  contention  between  them  ;  and  while  the  one  endea- 
voured by  force  to  enter  on  the  execution  of  the  office,  and 
the  other  by  force  to  keep  him  from  it,  it  happened  that 
Johanan  slew  Jeshua  in  the  inner  court  of  the  temple ; 
which  was  a  very  wicked  act  in  itself,  but  aggravated  and 
rendered  much  more  so  by  the  great  proAination  which  was 
brought  hereby  on  the  holy  place  where  it  was"committed. 
Bagoses  hearing  of  this,  came  in  great  wrath  to  Jerusalem, 
to  take  an  account  of  the  fact;  and  when,  on  his  going  into 
the  temple  to  see  the  place  where  it  was  perpetrated,  they 
would  have  hindered  his  entrance  (all  Gentiles  being  reckon- 
ed by  them  as  impure,  and  prohibited  to  enter  thither, 
he  cried  out  with  great  indignation.  What!  am  I  not  more 
pure  than  the  dead  carcass  of  him  whom  ye  have  slain  in  the 
temple?  Whereon  entering  without  any  farther  opposition, 
and  having  taken  a  thorough  cognizance  of  the  fact,  he  im- 
posed a  mulct  on  the  temple  for  the  punishment  of  it,  obliging 
the  priests  to  pay  out  of  the  public  treasury,  for  every  lamb 
they  offered  in  the  daily  sacrifice,  the  sum  of  fifty  drachms, 
which  is  about  1/.  \\s.  3d.  sterling.  This,  if  extended  only 
to  the  ordinary  sacrifices  which  were  offered  every  day, 
amounted  to  thirty-six  thousand  five  hundred  drachms  for  the 
whole  year,  which  is  no  more  than  1 140/.  12s.  6d.  sterling. 
But,  if  it  extended  also  to  the  extraordinary  sacrifices,  which 

bDiodorus  Siculns,  lib.  l.^.  p.  4S>7.  c  Josephns  Antiq.  lib.  11,  c.  7. 


1«4  CONNEXION  UF  THE  HISTOKY  OF  [PAKT   I. 

were  added  to  the  ordinary  on  solemn  days,  it  will  come  to 
about  half  as  much  more  ;  for  the  ordinary  sacrifices,  which 
were  offered  every  day,  and  called  the  daily  sacrifices,  were 
a  lamb  in  the  morning,'^  which  was  called  the  morning  sacri- 
fice, and  a  lamb  in  the  evening,  which  was  called  the  even- 
ing sacrifice  ;  and  these  in  the  whole  year  came  to  seven  hun- 
dred and  thirty.  But  besides  these,  there  were  added  on 
every  sabbath  two  lambs  more  f  on  every  new  moon  scven,*^ 
on  each  of  the  seven  days  of  the  paschal  solemnity  seven,^ 
besides  one  more  on  the  second  day,  when  the  wave-sheaf 
was  offered  ;''  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  sixteen  ;'  on  the  feast 
of  trumpets  seven;''  on  the  great  day  of  expiation  seven  ;^ 
on  each  of  the  seven  days  of  the  feast  of  tabernacles  four- 
teen ;™  and  on  the  eighth  day  seven."  So  that  the  additional 
lambs  being  three  hnndred  and  seventy-one  ;  these,  if  reck- 
oned to  the  other,  make  the  whole  number  annually  offered 
at, the  morning  and  evening  sacrifices  to  be  eleven  hundred 
and  one.  And  therefore,  if  the  mulct  of  fifty  drachms  a 
lamb  was  paid  for  them  all,  it  would  make  the  whole  of  it  to 
amount  to  fifty-five  thousand  and  fifty  drachms,  which  is 
1720/.  6s.  3d.  sterling.  But  this  sum  being  too  small  for  a 
national  mulct,  and  far  short  of  what  governors  of  provinces 
on  such  occasions  are  apt  to  exact  fiom  their  provincials,  it 
seems  probable,  that  all  lambs  that  were  offered  in  the  temple, 
in  any  sacrifice  whatsoever,  were  taken  into  the  reckoning  ; 
and,  without  this,  there  will  be  no  sufficient  cause  for  that 
complaint  which  Josephus  makes  hereof;  foilie  speaks  of  it 
as  such  a  calamity  and  grievance  upon  the  Jews,  which  a 
payment  of  172:0/.  a  year  upon  the  whole  nation  of  them 
could  not  amount  to.  Capellus  reckons  this  mulct  at  sixty 
talents."  This  proceeds  from  his  laying  it  at  five  hundred 
drachms  a  lamb  instead  of  fifty  ;  which  is  a  plain  mistake  of 
his:  for  the  text  of  Josephus,  in  all  copies,  hath  tti^itzxovtoc, 
Jlfty,  and  not  ■7n^7a.-/.o<7U<i^  five-hundred.  But  whatever  this 
mulct  was,  the  payment  of  it  lasted  no  longer  than  seven 
years.  For,  on  the  death  of  Artaxerxes,  the  changes  and 
revolutions  which  tjien  happened  in  the  empire,  having  made 
a  change  of  the  governor  in  Syria,  he  that  succeeded  Bagoscs 
in  that  province  no  farther  exacted  it. 

A  new   war  having  broke   out  in  Greece  between  the  Ar- 

d  Exod.  xxix.  38.     IVumb.  xxviii.  3 — S. 

e  Numb,  xxviii.  9,  10.  f  Numb,  xxviii.  11. 

g  Numb,  xxviii.  16 — 24.  h  Levit.  xxiii.  12. 

i  Levit.  xxii.  17,  18.     Numb,  xxvii.  27.  k  Numb.  xxix.  2. 

1   Numb.  xxix.  8.  m  Numb.  xxix.  12 — 34. 

M  Numb.  xxix.  36. 

o  Historia  Sacra  et  l'"xotira  <iib  A.  M.  3rt3f> 


KOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  103 

cadians  and  the  Elians,  and  that  having  produced 
another  annong  the  Arcadians  themselves,P  one  party  Ami. ^42.' 
called  in  the  Thebans  to  their  assistance,  and  the 
other  the  Lacedemonians  and  the  Athenians.  Hereon  the 
Lacedemonians  set  forth  a  great  army,  under  the  command 
of  Agesilaus,  to  help  that  party  «  hich  they  favoured,  and  the 
Thebans  another  under  the  command  of  Epaminondas  to 
support  the  other  party  ;  which  produced  the  famous  battle 
of  Mantinea,  wherein  the  Lacedemonians  lost  the  victory, 
and  the  Thebans  their  general  Epaminondas,  which  was  the 
greater  loss  of  the  two  ;  for  with  him  all  the  vigour  of  the 
Theban  state  expired,  and  they  never  more  signified  any 
thing  after  this.  But  as  they  had  attained  all  their  power 
and  glory  by  the  conduct  and  valour  of  this  one  great  man, 
so  they  lost  it  all  again  with  him.  These  losses  being  re- 
ceived on  both  sides,  they  made  both  weary  of  the  war,  and 
therefore,  soon  after  this  battle,  both  parties,  and  with  them 
all  the  rest  of  the  Grecian  states,  came  to  a  general  peace 
among  themselves;  and  the  Messenians,  notwithstanding 
what  the  Lacedemonians  endeavoured  to  the  contrary,  v/ere 
also  included  in  it,  according  as  had  been  decreed  by  the 
king  of  Persia. 

While  these  things  were  doing  in  Greece, 'i  Tachos  suc- 
ceeded Nectanabis  iti  the  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and  gathered 
together  all  the  strength  he  could  (o  defend  himself  in  it 
against  the  king  of  Persia,  who  still  pursued  his  designs  of 
recovering  that  kingdom  again  to  his  empire,  notwithstanding 
he  had  so  often  miscarried  in  (hem. 

And,  to  make  himself  the  stronger  against  so  potent  an 
enemy,  he  sent  into  Greece  to  raise  m^'xenaries,  and 
prevailed  with  the  Lacedemonians  to  aid  him  with  a  Anax.^tl' 
good  number  of  their  forces  under  (he  command  of 
Agesilaus  f  for  the  Lacedemonians,  being  angry  that  Ar(a- 
xerxes  had  forced  them  to  include  the  Messenians  in  the  late 
peace,  were  glad  to  lay  hold  of  this  occasion  to  express  their 
resentments  for  it.  And  Agesilaus,  ei(her  out  of  fondness 
still  to  be  at  the  head  of  armies,  or  else  out  of  a  greedy  de- 
sire of  gaining  riclics  by  it,  gladly  accepted  of  the  employ- 
ment, though  it  neither  suited  his  age  (which  was  above 
eighty)  to  be  engaged  in  such  an  undertaking,  nor  the  dignity 
of  his  person,  thus  to  become  a  mercenary,  and  let  himself  to 
hire  to  a  barbarous  king.  That  which  chiefly  tempted  him  to 
it  was,  Tachos  promised  him  to  make  him  generalissimo  of  all 

p  Plutarchus  in  Agesilao.     Diodoius  Siculus,  lib.  15,  p.  501,502.     Corn. 
!Nepos  in  Epaminoiida. 

(j  Corn.  Nepos  et  Plutarchus  in  Agesilao.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  15.  p.  504. 
V  Plutarch.     Cori<.  Nepos  et  Diodor.  ibid. 


106  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

his  forces.  But  when  he  was  landed  in  Egypt,  and,  instead 
of  a  great  and  glorious  king,  which  his  great  actions  had  re- 
presented hinn  to  be,  the  Egyptians  found  him  a  little  old 
man,  ill  clothed,  and  of  a  contemptible  presence,  and  living 
without  pomp  and  ceremony,  the}  ver}  much  despised  him  ; 
and  Tachos  would  allow  him  no  other  command  but  that  of 
his  mercenaries  at  laiid,  committing  to  Chabrias  the  Athenian 
the  charge  of  his  fleet,  and  reserving  to  himself  the  chief 
command  over  all.  And,  when  he  had.  joined  the  Grecian 
mercenaries  to  the  rest  of  his  army,  he  marched  with  his 
whole  strength  into  Phoenicia,  thinking  it  better  to  meet 
the  war  there,  than  to  expect  till  it  should  be  brought  home 
to  him  to  his  own  doors;  and  Agesilaus  was  forced  to  attend 
him  thither.  But  the  old  Grecian  king  saw  the  ill  conse- 
quence of  this  resolution,  and  advised  him  against  it,  telling 
him,  that,  in  the  present  unsettled  state  of  his  kingdom,  it 
was  his  interest  to  tarry  in  Egypt,  and  look  well  to  his  affairs 
there,  and  manage  the  war  abroad  by  his  lieutenants.  But 
Tachos  contemning  his  advice  in  this  particular,  and  slighting 
him  in  most  things  else,  this  so  far  alienated  Agesilaus  from 
him,  that  when  in  his  absence  in  Phoenicia,  the  Egyptians  re- 
volted from  him,  and  set  up  Nectanebus  his  kinsman  to  be 
king  in  his  stead,  Agesilaus  joined  with  the  revolters,  and  drove 
Tachos  out  of  his  kingdom  ;  who  thereon  fled  to  Sidon,  and 
from  thence  went  to  the  Persian  court.  Plutarch  condemns 
Agesilaus  as  guilty  of  treachery,  in  thus  turning  his  arms 
against  the  person  into  whose  service  he  was  hired.  Agesi- 
laus's  excuse  for  it  was,  that  he  was  sent  to  aid  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  that  therefore  the  Egyptians  having  armed  against 
Tachos,  he  could  not  fight  against  ihem  unless  he  had  new 
instructions  from  Lacedemon  ;  whereon  messengers  being 
sent  thither,  the  orders  returned  by  them  were,  that  Agesi- 
laus should  act  herein  according  to  what  he  judged  would  be 
best  for  the  interest  of  his  country  ;  whereon  Agesilaus  go- 
ing over  to  Nectanebus,  Tacho^;  was  forced  to  make  his  flight 
out  of  Egypt,  in  the  manner  as  hath  been  related. 

And  he  was  no  sooner  gone,  but  another  from  among  the 

Mendesiansdid  set  up  in  his  stead,  against  Nectanebus, 
Afia'i.^4i  ^nd  got  together  an  army  of  one  hundred  thousand 

men  to  support  his  pretensions.^  Agesilaus's  advice 
to  Nectanebus  was,  (hat  he  should  fall  on  them  immediately, 
before  they  were  well  formed  and  Jisciphned  ;  and  they  be- 
ing most  of  them  raw  and  unexperienced  men,  they  might 
easil_y  have  been  dissipated  and  broken,  had  this  advice  been 
followed.      But  Nectanebus  mistrusting  it  to  be  given  with 

s  Flutareb.  in  Ageeilao.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  15. 


BOOK  Vn.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  107 

an  ill  design,  and  growing  jealous  that  Agesilaus  intended  to 
betray  him,  as  he  had  Tachos  before,  would  not  hearken  to 
him,  but  delayed  the  matter  to  gain  more  strength.  In  the 
interim,  his  adversary  having  brought  his  army  into  form  and 
order,  grew  too  strong  for  him  ;  whereon  he  was  forced  to 
coop  himself  up,  with  all  his  forces,  in  one  of  his  towns  ;  and 
the  other  sat  down  before  it  to  besiege  him  therein,  and  be- 
gan to  draw  lines  of  circumvallation  about  it.  Nectanebus, 
seeing  the  danger,  would  then  have  had  Agesilaus  engage  the 
enemy  to  extricate  him  out  of  it.  This  he  refused  for  some 
time  to  do  ;  which  increased  the  jealousy  of  that  prince 
against  him.  But  when  the  lines  were  so  far  drawn  round  as 
only  to  leave  a  sufficient  space  for  the  besieged  to  draw  up 
their  army  in  it,  then  Agesilaus  told  Nectanebus,  that  this 
was  his  only  time  to  fall  on  ;  that  the  lines  which  the  enemy 
had  drawn,  secured  him  from  being  encompassed;  and  that 
the  gap,  which  was  still  left  void,  allowed  room  enough  for 
him  to  bring  all  his  forces  to  the  battle  ;  whereon  an  engage- 
ment ensuing,  the  besiegers  were  put  to  the  route,  and  after 
this  Agesilaus  managed  the  rest  of  the  war  with  that  success, 
that  he  every  where  vanquished  the  other  king,  and  at  length 
took  him  prisoner.  And  thereon,  having  settled  Nectane- 
bus in  full  and  quiet  possession  of  the  kingdom,  returned 
homeward  in  the  ensuing  winter ;  but  being  in  his  way  dri- 
ven by  contrary  winds  on  the  African  shore,  at  a  place  called 
the  haven  of  Menelaus,  he  there  sickened  and  died,  being 
full  eighty-four  years  old. 

Towards  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes,  great 
disturbances  grew  in  the  Persian  court ;  which  were 
occasioned  by  the  contention  of  his  sons,  in  making  j^ui.^lt. 
parties  among  the  nobility  about  the  succession.*^ 
For  he  had  one  hundred  and  fifteen  sons  by  his  concu- 
bines, and  three  by  his  queen  ;  the  names  of  the  latter  were 
Darius,  Ariaspes,  and  Ochus-  For  the  stilling  of  these  com- 
motions, Artaxerxes  declared  Darius  the  eldest  of  them  to  be 
his  successor  ;  and  for  the  firmer  settling  of  the  matter,  allow- 
ed him  to  assume  the  name  of  king,  and  wear  the  royal  tiara 
even  in  his  life-time."  But  this  not  contenting  him,  and  there 
being  also  some  disgust  about  one  of  the  king's  concubines 
which  he  »ould  have  had  from  him,  he  formed  a  design 
against  lyrfather's  life,  and  drew  in  fifty  of  his  brothers  into 
the  same  conspiracy  with  him.     He  was  chiefly   excited  to 

t  Plutarch. in  Artaxerxe.     Ctesias.     Justin,  lib.  10,  c.  1,  2. 

u  This  tiara  was  a  turbant  or  cap  with  the  peak  upright.  For  the  seven 
couDsetlors  wore  their  turbant  with  the  peak  forward ;  all  others  with  the 
peak  backwarc!,  excepting  the  king,  wh©  wore  it  always  with  (he  peak  up- 
right. 


108  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTOKV  OF  [I'ART  i. 

this  by  Tiribazus,  whose  name  hath  been  often  before  men- 
tioned. Artaxcrxes  had  promised  him  one  of  his  daughters  ; 
but  falling  in  love  with  her  he  had  married  her  himself,  and, 
to  make  him  amends,  having  promised  him  another  of  his 
daughters,  he  married  this  also;  such  abominable  incest  was 
in  those  times  allowed  in  Persia,  by  the  religion  which  they 
then  professed.  These  two  disappointments  greatly  discon- 
tenting Tiribazus,  and  provoking  his  resentments  against  the 
king  for  them,  to  be  revenged  of  him,  he  excited  the  young 
king  to  this  llagitious  act.  J3ut  the  whole  being  discovered, 
Darius  was  cut  ofl^  in  such  a  manner  as  he  deserved,  and  all 
his  accomplices  with  him. 

After  the  death  of  Darius,  the  same  contention  was  again 
revived  which  was  in  the  Persian  court  before  his  be- 
Artair46.'  '"g  declared  king;  three  of  his  surviving  brothers  in 
the  same  manner  making  parties  for  the  succession.* 
These  were  Ariaspes,  Ochus,  and  Arsames  ;  the  two  former 
being  the  king's  sons  by  his  queen,  claimed  as  the  lawful 
heirs  ;  but  the  other  only  by  the  favour  of  his  father,  to 
v/hom  he  was  the  most  beloved  of  the  three,  though  born  to 
him  only  by  one  of  his  concubines.  But  the  restless  ambi- 
tion of  Ocluis  prompting  him  to  all  manner  of  ways  to  ob- 
tain the  crown,  he  carried  it  from  the  other  two  by  the  wick- 
edest and  the  worst  of  means.  For  Ariaspes  being  an  easy 
and  credulous  prince,  he  territied  him  so  by  menaces,  which 
he  suborned  the  eunuchs  of  the  court  to  bring  to  him  as  from 
his  father,  that,  apprehending  himself  to  be  just  ready  to  be 
used  by  him  in  the  same  manner  as  Darius  had  been,  he  poi- 
soned himself  to  avoid  it.  But  Arsames  still  remaining  to 
rival  him  in  his  pretensions,  and  being,  in  the  opinion  of  his 
father,  as  well  as  of  all  others,  both  for  his  wisdom  and  all 
other  accomplishments,  the  worthiest  of  the  throne,  to  re- 
move this  obstacle,  he  caused  him  to  be  assassinated  by 
Harpates  the  son  of  Tiribazus.  This  loss,  added  to  the  for- 
mer, and  both  aggravated  by  the  wickedness  whereby  they 
were  caused,  so  overwhelmed  the  old  king  with  grief,  that, 
being  now  ninety-four  years  old,  he  had  not  strength  enough 
to  support  himself  under  it,  but  broke  his  heart  and  died. 
He  was  a  mild  and  generous  prince,  and  governed  with  great 
clemency  and  justice  ;  and  therefore,  being  honoured  and 
revered  thieugh  the  whole  empire,  he  had  a  fixed  and  tho- 
rough settled  authority  in  all  the  parts  of  it,  which  Ochus  be- 
ing sensible  of,  and  knowing  that  it  would  be  quite  otherwise 
with  him  on  his  succeeding,^  (tlie  death  of  his  two  brothers 
having  rendered  the  generality  of  the  people,  as  well  as  the 

\  Ctesias  k.  Plularch.  ibid. 

y  Plutarch,  in  Artaxerxe.     Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  15,  p.  506. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLU  AND  NEW  TESTAMEN-T;^.  109 

nobility,  ill  affected  to  him,)  for  the  avoiding  of  the  incon- 
veniences which  might  from  hence  follow,  he  dealt  with  the 
eunuchs,  and  all  others  that  were  about  the  dead  king,  to 
conceal  his  death,  and  took  on  him  to  govern  as  under  his 
direction;  and  giving  out  orders  and  sealing  decrees  in  his 
name,  as  if  he  had  still  been  alive  ^^  in  one  of  these  decrees 
he  caused  himself,  as  by  his  father's  command,  to  be  pro- 
claimed king  through  the  whole  empire.  And  when  he  had 
governed  in  this  manner  about  ten  months,  thinking  now  his 
authority  fully  established,  he  owned  his  father's  death,  and 
openly  ascending  the  throne,  took  the  name  of  Artaxerxes. 
But  by  the  name  of  Ochus  is  he  mostly  spoken  of  in  history. 
But  this  artifice  had  not  that  full  success  which  he  propo- 
sed. For  as  soon  as  it  was  known  that  the  old  king 
was  dead,  and  that  Ochus  had  taken  possession  of  the  ocbus^/i 
throne,  all  Lesser  Asia,  Syria,  and  Phoenicia,  and 
several  other  provinces  of  the  empire,  refused  him  their 
obedience,  and  fell  off  from  him  ;  which  very  much  distress- 
ed him.^  For  hereby  one  half  of  the  revenues  of  his 
crown  were  cut  off,  and  the  remainder  could  not  have  suf- 
ficed to  carry  on  the  war  against  so  many  revolters,  had 
they  continued  firm  to  each  other.  But  this  union  being 
wanting,  they  had  not  long  been  in  the  revolt,  ere  those  who 
were  the  first  promoters  of  it  were  at  a  strife  which  should 
soonest  betray  each  other,  and  thereby  reconcile  themselves 
to  the  king.  The  provinces  of  Lesser  Asia,  when  they  first 
fell  off  from  him,  resolving  on  a  joint  confederacy  for  their  mu- 
tual defence,  chose  Orontes,  governor  of  Mysia,  for  their  com-' 
mon  head,  and  having  agreed  on  the  raising  of  twenty  thou- 
sand mercenaries,  to  be  added  to  their  other  forces,  they 
committed  the  care  of  it  to  him  ;  but  when  he  had  received 
for  this  purpose  a  sum  sufficient,  both  for  the  raising  of  these 
forces,  and  also  for  the  maintaining  of  them  for  a  year's  time, 
he  put  the  money  in  his  own  pocket,  and  betrayed  those  to 
the  king  that  brought  it  to  him  from  the  revolted  provinces. 
And  Rheomithres,  another  prime  leader  in  this  revolt  in 
Lesser  Asia,  being  sent  from  thence  into  Egypt  to  gain  suc- 
cours in  that  kingdom,  for  the  carrying  on  of  this  rebellion, 
practised  the  same  treachery ;  for,  on  his  return,  with  five 
hundred  talents  and  fifty  ships  of  war,  having  called  together 
at  Leucas,  a  city  in  Lesser  Asia,  several  of  the  prime  ring- 
leaders of  the  revolt,  on  pretence  of  giving  them  an  account 
of  his  agency,  he  there  seized  them  all,  and  made  his  peace 
with  the  king  by  betraying  them  into  his  hands,  and  kept  the 
money  for  a  prey  unto  himself.      And  by  these  means  the 

s  PoWaenus  Stratagem,  lib.  7. 

a  Dio'dorus  Siculusjlib.  16,  p,  504 — 506. 

Vol..  ir  1-' 


110  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORV  OF  [PART    I' 

danger  of  this  formidable  revolt,  which  threatened  the  Per- 
sian empire  with  absolute  ruin,  was  all  blown  over,  and  Ochus 
became  settled  on  the  throne  much  firmer  than  he  deserved  ; 
for  he  was  the  cruelest  and  the  worst  of  all  that  had  reigned 
of  that  race  in  Persia,  which  his  actions  soon  made  appear  ; 
for  he  had  not  been  long  on  the  throne  ere  he  filled  the  palace 
and  all  parts  of  the  empire  with  a  great  number  of  murders. 
That  the  revolted  provinces  might  have  none  other  of  the 
ro}'al  family  to  set  up  in  his  stead,  and  that  there  might  not 
be  any  of  them  left  on  any  other  pretence  whatsoever  to 
give  him  any  disturbance,  he  cut  them  all  olf,  without  having 
any  regard  to  sex,  age,  or  nearness  of  blood  ;^  for  he  caused 
Ocha  his  own  sister,  who  was  also  his  mother-in-law,  (for  he 
had  married  her  daughter,)  to  be  buried  alive;  and  having 
shut  up  one  of  his  uncles,  with  one  hundred  of  his  sons  and 
grandsons,  in  an  empty  yard,  he  there  caused  them  by  his 
archers  to  be  all  shot  to  death.  This  seems  to  have  been 
the  father  of  Sysigambis  the  mother  of  Darius  Codomannus. 
For  Quintius  Curtius  tells  us,  that  Ochus  slew  eighty  of  his 
brothers,  together  with  their  father,  in  one  day.*^  And  with 
the  same  cruelty  he  proceeded  against  all  others  through  the 
whole  empire  of  whom  he  had  any  suspicion,  leaving  none 
of  the  nobility  alive  whom  he  thought  to  be  any  way  ill  af- 
fected towards  him.  Diodorus  Siculus  placeth  this  revolt  in 
the  last  year  of  Artaxerxes  ;  but  he  being  a  prince,  whose 
conduct  in  the  government  had  thoroughly  settled  him  in  the 
esteem  and  aflfection  of  all  his  people,  it  is  not  likely  that  so 
great  an  insurrection  against  the  royal  authority  should  have 
happened  in  his  days.  But  Ochus  giving  reason  enough  for 
it,  when  the  next  year  after  he  ascended  the  throne,  I  have 
r-ather  chosen  here  to  place  it.  For  his  ill  dispositions,  and 
the  wicked  means  whereby  he  made  away  with  two  of  his 
brothers  to  come  at  the  throne,  were  causes  sufiicient  tojmake 
many  of  the  nobility,  who  had  the  government  of  the  pro- 
vinces of  the  empire,  to  abhor  the  man,  and  refuse  their  sub- 
mission to  him.  And  he  having  taken  the  name  of  Artaxer- 
xes, this  might  lead  Diodorus  into  the  mistake  of  placing  that 
in  the  father's  reign,  which  was  done  in  the  son's.  But  this 
revolt  was  soon  again  quashed  by  the  means  1  have  mention- 
ed. Only  Datames,  governor  of  Cappadocia,  having  seized 
also  Paphlagonia,  gave  him  much  trouble.  But  when  he 
began  Ins  revolt,  or  when  it  ended,  is  nowhere  clearly  ex- 
pressed. But  by  what  is  written  of  him  by  Cornelius 
Nepos**  and  Polyaenus,®  it  appears,  he  maintained  himself  in 

b  Justin,  lib.  10,  c.  3.  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  9,  c.  2.  Q.  Ciirlius,  lib.  lO^c.  8^ 
c  Lib.  10,  C.8.  d  In  Vita  Datamis, 

-  Siratagem.  Ii^♦  7. 


EOjOK  %ai.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  I'M 

both  these  provinces  in  rebellion  against  the  king  of  Persia  a 
long  while  :  and  it  was  not  till  the  time  of  Ochus,  and  some 
years  after  he  had  been  king,  that  he  was,  by  the  treachery 
of  Mithridates,  one  of  his  confidents,  at  length  cutoflf. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  106th  Olympiad,  about  the  middle 
of  the  summer  quarter,  Alexander  the  Great,  who 
overthrew  the  Persian  empire,  was  born  at  Pella  in  o^hus!^s.' 
Macedonia.  Plutarch*"  and  Justin^  tell  us,  that,  at 
the  time  of  his  birth  king  Philip  his  father  had  the  news 
that  his  horse  had  won  the  victory  in  the  horse-race  at  the 
Olympic  games,  which  proves  him  to  be  born  a  little  after 
the  celebrating  of  those  games.  And  Arrian'*  telling  us 
out  of  Aristobulus  (who  accompanied  Alexander  in  all 
his  expeditions,)  that  he  died  in  the  1 14th  Olympiad,  in  the 
year  when  Hegesias  was  archon  at  Athens,  (which  was  the 
first  year  of  that  Olympiad,)  after  having  lived  thirty-two 
years  and  eight  months,  these  thirty-two  years  and  eight 
months  being  reckoned  backward  from  the  said  first  year 
of  the  114th  Olympiad,  and  the  month  Daesius,  in  which 
he  died,  will  lead  us  directly  to  the  same  time  for  his 
birth  which  I  have  said.  But  Eusebius,'  and  the  Parian 
chronicle,"^  place  it  one  year  later,  that  is,  in  the  second  year  of 
the  said  106th  Olympaid.  On  the  same  day  in  which  he  was 
born,  the  famous  temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus  was  designedly 
burned  by  one  Erostratus  ;'  when  he  was  put  upon  the  rack 
to  make  him  confess  his  inducements,  he  acknowledged 
it  was,  that,  by  destroying  so  excellent  a  work,  he  might 
perpetuate  his  name,  and  make  it  to  be  remembered  in 
after  ages.""  Whereon  the  common  council  of  Asia  made  a 
decree,  that  no  one  should  ever  name  him ;  but  this  made 
him  so  much  the  more  remembered  ;  so  remarkable  an  ex:- 
travagance  scarce  escaping  any  of  the  historians  that  have 
written  of  those  times.  Artabazus,  governor  of  one  of  the 
Asian  provinces,"  being  in  rebellion  against  the  king, 
drew  Chares  the  Athenian  to  join  him  with  such  forces  as 
he  then  commanded  in  those  parts,  and,  by  his  assistance, 
overthrew  an  army  of  seventy  thousand  of  the  king's  forces^ 
which  were  sent  to  reduce  him ;  for  the  reward  of  which 
service  Artabazus  gave  unto  Chares  as  much  money  as  paid 
all  his  fleet,  and  the  army  which  he  had  on  board  it.  This 
greatly  offended  the  king ;    and  the    Athenians  being  then 

f  In  Vita  Alexandri.  g  Lib.  12,  c.  16. 

h  Lib.  7.  i  In  Chronico.  p.  175. 

k  Marm.  Oson. 

I  Plutarch  in  Alexandre.    Cicero  de  Natura  Deorum,  lib.  2,  &  de  Divina- 
tione,  lib.  1. 

m  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  8,  c.  14.  Aulus  Gellius,  lil).  2,  c.  6.  Solinus,  c.40. 
n  Diocforus  Sicnlus.  lib.  1&,  p.  527.  528 


J 1:.' 


<JONNEXiO.\  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  S. 


engaged  in  a  war  against  the  Chians,  Rhodians,  Coans,  and 
Byzantines,  who  were  associated  in  a  revolt  against  them, 
threats  were  given  out,  that  the  king,  to  be  revenged  of  them, 
was  preparing  a  fleet  of  three  hundred  sail  to  help  their 
enemies  in  this  war :  whereon  the  Athenians  not  only  re- 
called Chares,  but  came  also  to  an  accommodation  with 
their  revolted  subjects,  that  thereby,  being  freed  from  all 
embarrassments  at  home,  they  might  be  in  a  better  posture 
to  defend  themselves  from  all  such  invasions  as  might  be 
made  upon  them  from  abroad. 

Artabazus,  therefore,  being  thus  deserted  by  the  Athe- 

nians,  applied  himself  to  the  Thebans  ;  from  whom 
ocbufl  having  obtained  a  band  of  auxiliaries,  to  the  number 

of  five  thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  Pam- 
menes,  he  did  by  their  assistance,  gain  two  great  victories  over 
the  king's  forces  ;  which  redounded  much  to  the  honour  of 
the  Thebans  and  their  general  that  commanded  in  this  ex- 
pedition." 

About  the  same  time  happened  the  death  of  Mausolus 
king  of  Caria,P  which  was  rendered  famous  by  the  great 
grief  which  Artemisia*!  (who  was  both  his  sister  and  his 
wife,)  expressed  hereat.  For  she  having  gathered  together 
his  ashes  and  beaten  his  bones  to  powder,  took  a  potion 
of  them  every  day  in  her  drink,  till  she  had  in  this  manner 
drunk  them  all  down,  aiming  hereby  to  make  her  body 
the  sepulchre  of  her  dead  husband,  and  in  two  years  time 
pined  herself  to  death  in  sorrowing  for  him.  But,  before 
she  died  she  took  care  for  the  erecting  of  that  famous  monu- 
ment for  him  at  Halicarnassus,  which  was  reckoned  among 
the  seven  wonders  of  the  world,  and  from  whence  all  monu- 
ments of  more  than  ordinary  magnificence  are  called  mau- 
soleums.' 

As  Artemisia  succeeded  Mausolus  in  the  kingdom,  so,  on 

her  death,  she  was  succeeded  by  Idrieus  her  brother, 
ocbu^s**!    who  married  Ada   his  sister,  in  the  same  manner  as 

Mausolus  had  married  Artemisia,  it  bemg  usual  for 
the  Carian  kings  to  marry  their  sisters,  and  for  those 
sisters,  on  the  death  of  their  husbands,  to  succeed  them  in 
the  kingdom,  before  their  brothers  or  children.^ 

The  Sidonians  and  other  Phoenicians,  being  oppressed 
and  ill  used  by  those  whom  thu  king  of  Persia  had  set  over 

o  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  527,  528. 

p  Diodori-s  Siculus,  lib.  16,  p.  529.     Plin.  lib.  36,  c.  5, 6- 

q  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  4,  c.  6.     Aulus  Gellius,  lib.  10,  c.  18. 

r  Cicero  Tusc.  Quest,  lib.  3.  Strabo,  lib.  14,  p.  656.  A.  Gellius,  lib.  10, 
e.  18.     Pausanias  in  Arcadicis. 

8  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  534  Arrian.  de  Expedition**  Alexandri,  lib.  1. 
§frat)o.  lib  14.  p.  fi?>« 


BOOK  Vn.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTj).  US 

them,  revolted  from  him,  and  entered  into  confederacy  with 
Nectanebus,  king  of  Egypt,  against  him.*  The  Persians 
had  long  waged  war  with  Necranebus,  in  order  to  reduce 
Egypt  again  under  their  yoke,  and  were  then  preparing 
a  great  army  to  invade  him.  But  there  being  no  other  way 
for  them  to  enter  Egypt  but  through  Phoenicia,  the  revolt 
of  that  country  happened  very  opportune  for  him  ;  and 
therefore,  to  encourage  them  to  stand  out  in  it,  he  sent 
Mentor  the  Rhodian  with  four  thousand  of  the  Grecian 
mercenaries  to  their  assistance,  hoping  thereby  to  make  Phoe- 
nicia a  barrier  to  Egypt,  and  there  keep  the  war  out  of  bis 
own  country.  The  Phoenicians,  strengthened  by  these 
auxiliaries,  took  the  field,  and,  by  their  assistance,  over- 
threw the  governors  of  Syria  and  Cilicia,  two  of  the  king's 
lieutenants  that  were  sent  to  reduce  them,  and  drove  the 
Persians  wholly  out  of  Phoenicia. 

The  Cyprians,  being  provoked  by  the  like  ill  usage,  were 
encouraged  by  the  success  of  the  Phoenicians  to  revolt  also; 
and  therefore  they  joined  with  them  and  the  Egyptians 
in  the  same  confederacy."  Hereon  Ochus  despatched  his 
orders  to  Idrieus  king  of  Caria  to  make  war  upon  them  ;  who, 
having  accordingly  got  ready  a  fleet,  sent  it  with  eight  thou- 
sand Grecian  mercenaries,  under  the  command  of  Phocion 
the  Athenian,  and  Euagoras,  to  invade  that  island,  who, 
having  there  landed,  and  augmented  their  army  to  double  its 
number  by  other  forces  which  came  to  thetn  from  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  besieged  Salamine  by  sea  and  land.*  Another  Eua- 
goras had  formerly  reigned  in  that  city,  of  whom  we  have 
above  spoken ;  on  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  Nicocles 
his  son,  and  this  Euagoras  seems  to  have  been  the  son  of 
Nicocles,^  and  to  have  succeeded  him  in  that  kingdom  ;  but, 
being  driven  out  by  Protagoras  his  uncle,  was  in  banishment 
when  this  war  began,  and  therefore  gladly  joined  in  it,  as 
hoping  thereby  again  to  recover  his  crown.  And  the  know- 
ledge which  he  had  of  the  country,  and  the  party  which 
he  might  still  have  in  it,  made  him  thought  a  very  proper 
person  to  command  in  this  expedition.  Cyprus  had  then 
nine  chief  cities,  and  each  of  them  had  its  king,  but  subject 
to  the  king  of  Persia.  All  these  joined  together  in  this 
confederacy,  with  a  view  of  getting  rid  of  the  Persian  yoke, 
and  making  themselves  each  supreme  in  his  own  city. 

Ochus,  finding  his  wars  with  the  Egyptians  to  have  been 

t  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  531,  533.  u  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  532 

X  This  being  a  pptty  prince,  was  subject  to  the  king  of  Persia,  and  reign- 
ed under  his  protection,  and  therefore  was  obliged  to  obey  his  orders. 

y  Vike  Isocratom  in  Nicocle  k.  Eua^ora,  fc  Usserii  Annales  ad  A.  M 
3630,3654. 

7,  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16.  p.  53-2, 


114  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OV  [I'ART  I. 

unfortunately  managed,  and  that  this  proceeded  from  the  ill 
conduct  of  his  lieutenants,  resolved  thenceforth  to  lead 
his  forces  in  person  •,  and  therefore,  having  gotten  to- 
gether an  arrny  of  three  Inuidred  thousand  foot,  and  thirty 
thousand  horse,  marched  with  them  into  Phoenicia.'*  Men- 
tor, who  was  then  in  Sidon  with  the  Grecian  mercenaries, 
being  terrified  with  the  approach  of  so  great  an  army,  sent 
privately  to  Ochus  to  make  his  peace  with  him,  ofTering 
not  only  to  deliver  Sidon  into  his  hands,  but  also  to  give 
him  his  assistance  in  his  wars  with  Egypt,  where,  through 
his  knowledge  of  the  country,  he  was  enabled  to  do  him 
great  services.  Ochus,  glad  of  this  proflfer,  spared  no  promises 
to  engage  Mentor  in  his  service.  And  he  accordingly  having 
received  such  assurances  from  Ochus  as  he  desired,  en- 
gaged Tennes,  king  of  Sidon,  in  the  same  treason,  and  by 
his  assistance,  delivered  Sidon  into  his  hands.  The  Sido- 
nians,  on  his  approach  to  lay  siege  to  their  city,  had  de- 
signedly burned  all  their  ships,  that  none  might  make  use  of 
any  of  them  to  withdraw  from  the  defence  of  their  country. 
And  therefore,  when  they  found  they  were  betrayed,  and 
that  the  enemy  was  within  their  walls,  having  no  way 
now  left  to  escape  either  by  sea  or  land,  they  retired  into 
their  houses,  and,  setting  tire  to  them  over  their  heads, 
were  all  consumed  with  them,  to  the  number  of  forty 
thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children  ;  and  Tennes 
escaped  not  any  better  than  the  rest :  for  Ochus,  after  he 
had  thus  subdued  Sidon,  having  no  more  need  of  him,  caused 
him  to  be  put  to  death  also  ;  which  was  a  reward  the  traitor 
sufficiently  deserved,  for  thus  selling  his  country  to  destruc- 
tion ;  and  may  all  those  who  practise  the  like  courses 
meet  with  the  like  fate  !  There  were  vast  riches  of  gold  and 
silver  in  Sidon  when  this  calamity  happened  to  it,  which 
being  all  melted  down  by  the  flames,  Ochus  sold  the  ashes 
of  the  city  for  great  sums  of  money.  The  terrible  de- 
struction of  this  city  frightening  the  rest  of  the  Phoenecians, 
they  all  submitted,  and  made  their  peace  with  thekmg  upon 
the  best  terms  they  could  ;  and  Ochus  was  the  willinger  to 
compound  with  then,  that  he  might  be  no  longer  retarded 
from  the  designs  which  he  had  upon  Egypt. 

But  before  he  marched  thither,  he  was  recruited  with  ten 
thousand  mercenaries  which  were  sent  him  out  of  Greece;'' 
for  in  the  beginning  of  this  expedition  Ochus  had  sent  thither 
for  auxiliaries.  The  Athenians  and  the  Lacedemonians 
excused  themselves,  telling  the  Persian  ambassadors  that 
were  sent  to  them  for  this  purpose,  that  they  should  be  glad 
to  maintain  peace  and  friendship  with  the  king,  but  could 

a  Diod    Sir.  lib    16.  p.  531,  532.  kc.  U  Diod    Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  53:^ 


i)OOK  Vll.J  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Oi    *"  ]  ]  ^, 

not  send  him  any  succours  at  that  time.  But  the  Thebans 
sent  him  one  thousand  men  under  the  command  of  Lacha- 
res,  and  the  Argives  three  thousand  under  the  command  of 
Nicostratus.  The  rest  came  from  the  Grecian  cities  of 
Asia,  and  all  these  joined  him  immediately  after  his  taking 
of  Sidon. 

The  Jews  seem  to  have  been  engaged  in  this  war  of  the 
Phoenicians  against  Ochus :  for,  after  he  had  taken  Sidon, 
he  marched  into  Judea,  and  besieged  and  took  Jericho,  and, 
making  many  of  the  Jews  captive,  he  led  part  of  them  with 
him  into  Egypt,  and  sent  a  great  number  of  others  into  Hyr- 
cania,  and  there  planted  them  on  those  parts  of  that  country 
which  lay  on  the  Caspian  Sea.*^ 

Ochus  at  the  same  time  also  got  rid  of  the  Cyprian  war  • 
for  having  his  mind  wholly  bent  on  the  reducing  of  Egypt, 
that  he  might  not  be  diverted  from  it  by  any  other  embarrass- 
ment, he  was  content  to  come  to  a  composition  with  the 
nine  Cyprian  kings  ;  and  therefore,  having  removed  their 
grievances,  they  all  again  submitted  to  him,  and  were 
confirmed  by  him  in  the  government  of  their  respective  ter- 
ritories/ The  greatest  difficulty  in  the  bringing  of  this  mat- 
ter to  a  composure,  was  to  content  Euagoras,  who  claimed  to 
be  restored  to  his  kingdom  of  Salamine  ;  but  he  being  con- 
victed before  Ochus  of  great  crimes  there  committed,  for 
which  he  was  justly  ejected,  Protagoras  was  continued  at 
Salamine,  and  amends  was  made  Euagoras,  by  conferring 
on  him  the  government  of  another  place.  But  having 
there  run  into  the  same  misdemeanours  which  he  had  been 
guilty  of  at  Salamine,  he  was  ejected  thence  also;  whereon 
being  forced  to  fly  into  Cyprus,  he  was  there  taken,  and  put 
to  death  for  them. 

Cyprus,  as  well  as  Phoenicia,  being  thus  wholly  reduced, 
and  settled  again  in  peace,  Ochus  set  forward  for 
this  Egyptian  expedition.^  In  his  way  he  lost  many  ochus^s' 
of  his  men  at  the  lake  of  Serbonis.  This  lake 
lay  in  the  entrance  into  Egypt  from  Phoenicia,  of  the  ex- 
tent of  about  thirty  miles  in  length.  The  south  wind 
blowing  the  sand  of  the  desert  upon  it,  made  a  crust  upon 
the  surface  of  the  water,  that  in  appearance  looked  like 
firm  land  ;  but  if  any  went  upon  it,  they  were  soon  swallowed 
up  and  lost.  And  thus  it  happened  to  as  many  of  Ochus's 
men  as  for  want  of  good  guides  marched  on  upon  it.  And 
there  are  instances  of  whole  armies  which  had  been  thus  lost 
in  that  place.  On  his  arrival  in  Egypt,  he  planted  his  camp 

c  Solinus,  c.  35.     Syncellus  ex  Africano,  p.  256.     Orosius,  lib.  31,  c.  7. 
Josephus  ex  Hecateo,  lib.  1,  contra  Apionem.     Euseb.  in  Chron. 
d  Diod.  Siculus,  lib.  16,  p.  534.  r  Diodor.  Sir-  lib,  W,  p.  534,  535, 


I  ItJ  CONNEXION  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  [PAHT  I. 

near  Pelusium,  and  from  thence  sent  out  three  detachments 
to  invade  the  country,  setting  a  Grecian  and  a  Persian  in 
joint  commission  over  each  of  them.  Over  the  first  he  put 
Lachares  the  Theban,  and  Rosaces  governor  of  Lydia  and 
Ionia;  over  the  second  Nicostratus  the  Argive,  and  Aristaza- 
nes ;  and  over  the  third  Me  j tor  the  Rliodian,  and  Bagoas  one 
of  his  eunuchs:  to  each  of  which  having  given  his  orders, 
he  retained  the  main  of  the  army  about  himself,  in  the 
place  where  he  had  first  encamped,  there  to  watch  the 
events  of  the  war,  and  to  be  ready  from  thence  to  relieve  all 
the  distresses  and  prosecute  all  the  advantages  of  it.  In  the 
interim,  Nectanebus  having  sufficient  notice,  from  these  pre- 
parations against  him,  to  provide  for  his  defence,  had  gotten 
together  an  army  of  one  hundred  thousand  men,  of  which 
twenty  thousand  were  mercenaries  out  of  Greece,  and 
twenty  thousand  out  of  Lybia,  and  the  rest  Egyptians. 
With  some  of  these  he  garrisoned  his  towns  on  the  borders, 
and  with  the  rest  guarded  those  passes  through  which  the 
enemy  was  to  enter  into  the  country.  The  first  of  Ochus's 
detachments,  under  the  command  of  Lachares,  sat  down  be- 
fore Pelusium,  which  was  garrisoned  with  five  thousand 
Greeks.  While  this  siege  was  carrying  on,  Nicostratus, 
having  put  his  detachment  on  board  a  squadron  of  the  Persian 
fleet  of  eighty  ships  that  attended  him,  sailed  up  through  one 
of  the  channels  of  the  Nile,  into  the  heart  of  the  country, 
and,  having  there  landed  his  forces,  strongly  encamped  them 
in  a  place  convenient  for  it.  Whereon  all  the  soldiers  of 
the  neighbouring  garrisons  taking  the  alarm,  gathered  toge- 
ther under  the  command  of  Clinius  a  Grecian  of  the  island 
of  Cos,  to  drive  him  thence.  This  produced  a  fierce  battle 
between  them,  in  which  Clinius,  with  above  5000  of  his  men 
being  slain,  and  all  the  rest  dissipated  and  broken,  this  in  a 
manner  determined  the  whole  fate  of  the  war.  For  hereon 
Nectanebus  fearing  lest  Nicostratus  should  sail  up  the  river 
with  his  victorious  forces,  and  take  Memphis  the  metropolis 
of  his  kingdom,  he  hastened  thither  for  its  defence,  leaving 
those  passes  into  his  country  open  which  it  was  his  chief  in- 
terest to  have  defended.  When  the  Grecians  who  garrison- 
ed Pelusium  heard  of  this  retreat,  they  gave  all  for  lost,  and 
therefore,  coming  to  a  parley  with  Lachares,  agreed  upon 
terms  of  being  safely  conveyed  into  Greece,  with  all  that 
belonged  to  them,  to  yield  the  town  to  him.  And  Mentor, 
with  the  third  detachment,  finding  the  passes  deserted  and 
left  open,  marched  through  them,  and,  without  any  opposi- 
tion, took  in  all  that  part  of  the  country.  For  having  given 
it  out  through  all  his  camp,  that  Ochus  had  given  orders  gra- 
ciouslv  to  receive  such  as  should  vield  unto  him,  but  utterK 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS^  H7 

to  destroy  all  those  that  should  stand  out,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  he  had  destroyed  the  Sidonians,  he  permitted  all  his 
captives  to  escape,  that  they  might  carry  the  report  of  it  all 
over  the  country ;  who  accordingly  returned  to  their  respective 
cities,and  dispersingevery  where  what  they  had  heard  wasor- 
dered  by  Ochus,  (and  the  brutal  cruelty  of  the  man  making  it 
believed)  this  so  frighted  thegarrisons  through  all  the  country, 
that,  in  every  city,  both  Greeks  and  Egyptians  were  at 
strife  which  of  them  should  first  yield  to  the  invader;  which 
Nectanebus  perceiving,  despaired  of  any  longer  being  able 
to  defend  himself;  and  therefore,  gathering  together  all  the 
treasure  he  could  get  into  his  hands,  fled  with  it  into  Ethio- 
pia, and  never  again  returned.  And  this  was  the  last  Egyp- 
tian that  ever  reigned  in  this  country,  it  having  been  ever 
since  enslaved  to  strangers,  according  to  the  prophecy  of 
Ezekiel,*^  which  hath  been  already  taken  notice  of.  Ochus 
having  thus  made  an  absolute  conquest  of  Egypt,  he  disman- 
tled their  chief  cities,  and  plundered  their  temples,  and  then 
returned  in  triumph  to  Babylon,  loaded  with  vast  treasures 
of  gold  and  silver,  and  other  spoils  gotten  in  this  war,  leav- 
ing Pherendates,  one  of  his  nobles,  governor  of  the  country. 
And  here  Manetho  ended  his  commentaries  which  he  wrote 
of  the  Egyptian  affairs. s  He  was  a  priest  of  Heliopolis  in 
Egypt,  and  wrote,  in  the  Greek  language,  a  history  of  all 
the  several  dynasties  of  Egypt,  from  the  beginning  of  that 
kingdom  to  this  time,**  which  is  often  quoted  by  Josephus, 
Eusebius,  Plutarch,  Porphyry,  and  others,  an  epitome 
whereof  is  preserved  in  Syncellus.  He  lived  in  the  time 
of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  king  of  Egypt ;  for  to  him  he  dedi- 
cates his  book. 

The  chief  cause  of  Nectanebus's  losing  of  his  kingdom 
was  his  over-confidence  in  himself.*  He  had  gained  his  king- 
dom by  the  assistance  of  Agesilaus,  and  had  preserved  him- 
self in  it  by  the  prudence  and  valour  of  Diaphantus  an 
Athenian,  and  Lamius  a  Spartan,  who  managing  his  v/ars, 
and  commanding  his  armies  for  him,  made  him  victorious 
against  the  Persians  in  all  the  attempts  which  they  had  hither- 
to made  upon  him  ;  with  which  being  elevated,  he  thought 
himself  now  sufficient  to  conduct  his  own  aflfairs,  and  there- 
fore, dismissing  those  by  whose  help  he  had  hitherto  subsist- 
ed, he  was  now  ruined  for  want  of  it. 

Ochus  having  thus  mastered  this  war,  and  recovered  Phoe- 
nicia  and  Egypt  again  to  his  crown,  he  nobly  rewarded  the 

f  Ezekiel  sxix.  14,  15.  g  SynceJlus,  p.  250 

h  Vide  Vossiutn  de  Historicis  Grsecis,  c.  14. 
i  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  -535. 

Vol.  II.  16 


IIS  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART   I. 

service  of  Mentor,  the  Rhodian.''  The  other 
o^hu^s^V  Greeks  he  had  sent  back  into  their  country,  with  am- 
ple rewards,  before  he  left  Egypt  :  but  the  success 
of  the  whole  expedition  being  chiefly  owing  to  Mentor,  he 
not  only  gave  him  one  hundred  talents,  with  many  other 
valuable  gifts,  but  also  made  him  governor  of  all  the  Asiatic 
coasts,  and  committed  to  his  charge  the  management  of  the 
war  which  he  still  had  with  some  of  the  provinces  that  had 
there  revolted  from  him  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  and 
made  him  generalissimo  of  all  his  forces  in  those  parts. 
Mentor  having  thus  gained  so  great  a  share  in  the  favour  of 
Ochus,  he  made  use  of  it  to  reconcile  unto  him  Memnon  his 
brother,  and  Artabazus  who  had  married  their  sister  ;  for  they 
had  both  been  in  war  against  him.^  Of  the  revolt  of  Artaba- 
zus, and  the  several  victories  which  he  had  gained  over  the 
king's  forces,  I  have  already  spoken  ;  but  he  being  at  length 
overpowered,  took  refuge  with  Philip  king  of  Macedon  ;  and 
Memnon,  who  had  joined  with  him  in  those  wars,  was  forced 
to  bear  with  him  the  same  banishment.  After  this  recon- 
ciliation, they  both  became  very  serviceable  to  Ochus,  and 
his  successors  of  that  race,  especially  Memnon,  who  was  a 
person  of  the  greatest  valour  and  military  skill  of  any  of 
his  time.  And  Mentor  was  not  wanting  in  answering  that 
confidence  which  the  king  had  placed  in  him  :  for,  when 
settled  in  his  province,  he  soon  restored  the  king's  authority 
in  those  parts,  and  made  all  ihat  had  revolted  again  submit 
to  him.  Some  he  circumvented  by  stratagem  and  military 
skill,  and  others  he  subdued  by  open  force,  and  so  wisely 
managed  all  his  advantages,  that  at  length  he  reduced  all 
again  under  their  former  yoke,  and  thoroughly  re-established 
the  king's  ailairs  in  all  those  provinces. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  108th  Olympiad  died  Plato,  the 
famous  Athenian  philosopher.™  The  eminentest 
ochus*^!.  o^  ^''s  scholars  was  Aristotle,  the  founder  of  the 
Peripatetic  philosophy.  He  was  by  birth  of  Stagira, 
a  small  city  on  the  river  Strymon,  in  the  northern  confines  of 
Macedonia.  He  was  born  in  the  first  year  of  the  99th  Olym- 
piad (which  was  the  year  before  Christ  384.)  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  came  to  Athens,  and  became  one  of  the  scho- 
lars of  Plato,  and  heard  him  till  his  death."  Speusippus  suc- 
ceeding Plato  in  his  school,  Aristotle  went  into  Asia,  to 
Hermias  the  eunuch,  who  was  king  of  Atarna,  a   city    of 

k  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  IG,  p.  537.  1  Diodnr.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  538. 

in  Diogenes  LaM'tius  in  Platone.  Dionysius  Haiicarnesseu.?  in  Epistola  ad 
Aramaeum  de  Deinosthene.     Athenseus,  lib.  5,  c.  13. 

n  Diog.  Laert.  in  Aristotele.  See  also  Mr.  Stanley's  account  of  the  life 
of  Aristotle,  in  his  History  of  Philosophy. 


BOOK  Vir.j  THK  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  H^ 

Mysia,  and  having  married  his  niece,  hved  with  him  three 
years ;  till  at  length  Hermias,  being  circumvented  and  drawn 
into  a  snare  by  Mentor  the  Rhodian,  who  commanded  for 
Ochus  in  those  parts,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  sent  to  the 
Persian  court,  where  he  was  put  to  death.  Hereon  Aristo- 
tle fled  to  MityJene,  and  from  thence  went  into  Macedonia, 
and  became  preceptor  to  Alexander  the  Great,  with  whom 
he  tarried  eight  years.  After  this  he  returned  to  Athens,  and 
there  taught  the  Peripatetic  philosophy  in  the  Lyceum 
twelve  years.  But  being  accused  of  holding  some  notions 
contrary  to  the  religion  there  established,  and  not  daring  to 
venture  himself  on  a  trial,  for  fear  of  Socrates's  fate,  he 
withdrew  to  Chalcis,  a  town  in  Euboea,and  there  died  about 
two  years  after,  being  then  sixty-three  years  old.  While  he 
lived  with  Hermias  in  Asia,  he  there  fell  acquainted  with  a 
Jew  of  wonderful  wisdom,  temperance,  and  goodness,  who 
came  thither  from  the  upper  parts  of  Asia  upon  some  busi- 
ness which  he  had  on  those  maritime  coasts,  and  having  fre- 
quent conversation  with  him,  learned  much  from  him.  This, 
Josephus  tells  us,  from  a  book  written  by  Clearchus,  who 
was  one  of  the  chiefest  of  Aristotle''s  scholars."  And  from 
what  he  then  learned  from  this  Jew,  it  is  most  likely,  pro- 
ceeded what  Aristobulus,  and  out  of  him  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus,  have  observed  of  Aristotle's  philosophy,  that  is,  that 
it  contains  many  things  which  agree  with  what  is  written  by 
Moses  and  the  prophets  in  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment.P 

Ochus,  after  he  had  subdued  Egypt,  and  reduced  again 
all  the  revolted  provinces,  gave  himself  wholly 
up  to  his  ease,  spending  the  rest  of  his  life  in  luxury,  ochu^s^^is. 
laziness,  and  pleasure  :^  and  left  the  administration 
of  his  affairs  wholly  to  his  ministers  ;  the  chiefest  of  whom 
were  Bagoas  his  favourite  eunuch,  and  Mentor  the  Rhodian, 
who  agreeing  to  part  the  power  between  them,  the  former 
governed  all  the  provinces  of  the  Upper  Asia,  and  the  latter 
those  of  the  Lower. 

Johanan,  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  died   in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  Ochus,  after  he  had  been  in  that  office  thirty- 
two  years,*"  and  was  succeeded  by  Jaddua,  his   son,  bcims  13. 
who  held  it  twenty  years.' 

Ochus  died  after  he  had  reigned  twenty-one  year?,*^  being 
poisoned  by  Bagoas.  the  eunuch."     This  eunuch  be- 
ing an  Egyptian  by  birth,  had"  a  love  for  his  country,  otiit?2i. 
and  a  zeal  for  his  country  religion,  and  thought  to 

o  Joseph,  contra  Apion.  lib.  1.  p  Strom,  lib.  5. 

q  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p  537. 

r  Chronicon  Alexandr  s  Joseph.  Antiq.lib.  n,c.  7- 

t  Canon  Ptol.  n  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  564 


120  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART   I, 

have  influenced  Ochus  in  favour  of  both,  on  the  conquest  of 
that  kingdom ;  but,  not  being  able  to  overrule  the  brutal 
ferocity  of  that  prince,  those  acts  were  done  in  respect  of 
each  of  them  which  he  deeply  resented  ever  after.  For 
Ochus,  on  his  conquering  of  Egypt,  not  only  dismantled 
their  cities,  robbed  the  inhabitants,  and  plundered  their  tem- 
ples (as  hath  been  already  mentioned)  but  also  carried  away 
all  their  public  records  (which  were  reposited  and  kept  with 
great  sacredness  in  their  temples,)  and,  in  contempt  of  their 
religion,  slew  their  God  Apis,  that  is,  the  sacred  bull  which 
they  worshipped  under  that  name.^  For  Ochus  being  as 
remarkable  for  his  sloth  and  stupid  inactivity,  as  he  was  for 
his  cruelty,  the  Egyptians,  for  this  reason,  nick-named  him 
the  ass,  which  angered  him  so  far,  that  he  caused  their  Apis 
to  be  taken  out  of  the  temple  where  he  was  kept,  and  made 
him  to  be  sacrificed  to  an  ass,  and  then  ordered  his  cook  to 
dress  up  the  flesh  of  the  slain  beast  to  be  eaten  by  his  at- 
tendants.^  All  this  greatly  offended  Bagoas.  The  records 
he  afterward  redeemed  with  a  great  sum  of  money,  and  sent 
them  back  again  to  their  former  archives.  But  the  atfront 
oflfered  his  religion  he  most  resented  ;  and  it  is  said,  that  it 
was  chiefly  in  revenge  of  this  that  he  poisoned  him.  And 
his  revenge  did  not  rest  here  ;  but  having  caused  another 
body  to  be  buried  instead  of  his  he  kept  the  true  carcass, 
and  in  revenge  of  his  having  caused  the  flesh  of  their  Apis 
to  be  eaten  by  his  attendants,  he  cut  his  flesh  into  bits,  and 
gave  it  to  be  eaten  by  cats,  and  made  of  his  bones  handles 
for  swords.  And,  no  doubt,  when  he  did  all  this,  there  were 
other  causes  concurring  to  excite  him  hereto,  which  reviving 
the  old  resentments, and  creating  new  ones,  provoked  the  trai- 
tor to  all  this  villany  against  his  master  and  benefactor,  which 
he  executed  upon  him. 

After  the  death  of  Ochus,  Bagoas,  who  had  now  the  whole 
power  of  the  empire  in  his  hands,  made  Arses,  the 
irses^^i'.  youngest  of  his  son?,  king  in  his  stead,  and  put  all  the 
rest  to  death;  thinking  that,  by  thus  removing  all  ri- 
vals, lie  might  best  secure  to  himself  the  authority  which  he 
]jad  usurped  ;  for  the  name  of  king  was  all  that  he  allowed 
to  Arses ;  the  power  and  authority  of  the  government  he 
wholly  reserved  to  himself." 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  having  overthrown  the  Thebans 
and  Athenians  in  a  great  battle  at  Chaironea,  made  himself 
thereby  in  a  manner  lord  of  all  Greece  ;''  and  therefore,  cal- 

X  Diod.  Sic.  lil).  K),  p.  537. 

y  Severus  Sulpitius,  lib.  2.     Eliani  Var.  Hist.  lib.  4,  c.  8.   Suidas  in  a  x"!- 
v.  Eliaui  Var.  Hist.  lib.  6,  c.  8.  a  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  564. 

b  Plutarcli.iii  Dfinnsthene  ct  Pliocione.     Diod.  Sic.  lib  16,  p.  555,  .lnstin 
Mh,  9.  c.  3. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  121 

lingtogetherat  Corinth  an  assembly  of  all  the  Grecian  cities 
and  states,  he  there  caused  himself  to  be  chosen  captain- 
general  of  all  Greece,  for  the  carrying  on  of  a  war  against 
the  Persians,  and  made  every  cit)  to  be  taxed  at  a  certain 
number  of  men,  which  each  of  them  was  to  send  and  main- 
tain  in  this  expedition.*^ 

And  the  next  year  after,  he  sent  Parmenio,  Amyntas,  and 
Attalus,  three  of  his  chiefest  captains,  into  Asia  to  be- 
gin the  war,  purposing  soon  after  to  follow  in  person  ^"sest. 
with  all  his  forces,  and  carry  the  war  into  the  heart  of 
the  Persian  empire.'^  But  when  he  was  Just  ready  to  set 
forward  on  this  expedition,  he  was  slain  at  home  while  he 
was  celebrating  the  marriage  of  Cleopatra,  his  daughter, 
with  Alexander  king  of  Epirus.®  Pausania?;,  a  young  noble 
Macedonian,  and  one  of  his  guards,  having  had  his  body 
forced,  and  sodomitically  abused,  by  Attalus,  the  chief  of 
the  king's  confidents,  he  had  often  complained  to  Philip  of 
the  injury  ;  but  finding  no  redress,  he  turned  his  revenge 
from  the  author  of  the  injury  upon  him  that  refused  to  do 
him  justice  for  it,  and  slew  him  as  he  was  passing  in  great 
pomp  to  ihe  theatre  to  finish  the  solemnities  whereby  he 
honoured  his  daughter's  marriage.  It  is  observed  by  Diodo- 
rus,  that,  in  this  solemnity,  the  images  of  the  twelve  gods 
and  goddesses  being  carried  before  him  into  the  theatre,  he 
added  his  own  for  the  thirteenth,  dressed  in  the  same  pom- 
pous habit,  whereby  he  vainly  arrogated  to  himself  the  ho- 
nour of  a  god  ;  but  he  being  slain  as  soon  as  the  image  en- 
tered the  theatre,  this  very  signally  proved  him  to  be  mortal. 
After  his  death,  he  was  succeeded  by  Alexander  his  son, 
being  then  twenty  years  old.*^ 

About  the  same  time.  Arses,  king  of  Persia,  was  slain  bv 
the  like  treachery,  but  not  for  so  just  a  cause.  For  Bagoas, 
finding  that  Arses  began  to  be  apprized  of  all  his  villanies  and 
treacheries,  and  was  taking  measures  to  be  revenged  on  him 
for  them,  for  the  preventing  hereof,  he  came  beforehand 
with  him,  and  cut  off  him  and  all  his  family. s 

After  Bagoas  had  thus  made  the  throne  vacant  by  the  mur- 
der of  Arses,  he  placed  on  it  Darius,  the  tliird  of  that 
name  that  reigned  in  Persia. s  His  true  name  was  liariS^i. 
Codomannus;  that  of  Darius  he  took  afterward,  when 
he  came  to  be  king.  He  is  said  not  to  be  of  the  royal 
family,  because  he  was  not  the  son  of  any  king  that  reigned 
before  him.    However,  he  was  of  the  royal  seed  as  descended 

c  Justin,  lib.  9,  c.  5.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  557. 

d  Justin,  and  Diodorus,  ibid. 

e  Justin,  lib.  9,  c.  6.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  558,  559. 

f  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  16,  p.  55^,  g  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  dS-i- 


122  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

from  Darius  Nothus  ;  for  that  Darius  had  a  son  called  Os- 
tanes,  of  whom  mention  is  made  in  Plutarch,'^  and  he  had  a 
son  called  Arsanes,  who  marrying  Sysigambis,  his  sister,  was 
by  her  the  father  of  Codomannus.'  This  Ostanes  Ochus  put 
to  death,  on  his  first  ascending  the  throne,  and  with  him 
above  eighty  of  his  sons  and  grandsons.*^  How  Codoman- 
nus  came  to  escape  this  slaughter  is  nowhere  said.  Only,  it 
is  to  be  observed^  that  in  the  former  part  of  Ochus's  reign, 
he  made  a  very  poor  figure  ;  for  he  was  then  no  more  than 
an  Astanda,  that  is,  one  of  the  public  posts  or  couriers  that 
carried  the  royal  despatches  through  the  empire.^  If  we 
suppose  him  to  have  been  the  chiefest  of  them,  in  the  same 
manner  as  there  is  a  postmaster  in  England,  and  a  chaous- 
bashee  at  Constantinople,  overall  the  rest  of  that  order  and 
employment  (which  is  the  highest  interpretation  the  word 
will  bear.)  this  will  be  but  a  low  office  for  one  of  the  royal 
blood  to  be  employed  in.  But  in  the  war  which  Ochus  had 
with  the  Cadusians,  toward  the  latter  end  of  his  reign,  a 
bold  champion  of  that  nation  having  challenged  the  whole 
Persian  army  to  find  him  a  man  to  fight  a  single  combat  with 
him,  and  Codamannus  having  accepted  the  challenge  after 
all  others  had  refused,  and  slain  the  Cadusian,  for  the  reward 
of  this  action,  he  was  made  governor  of  Armenia,  and  from 
thence,  after  the  death  of  Arses,  by  the  means  of  Bagoas, 
ascended  the  throne  in  the  manner  as  1  hare  mentioned."" 
But  he  had  not  been  long  on  it  ere  Bagoas,  finding,  that  he  was 
not  one  that  would  answer  his  purpose,  in  permitting  him  to 
govern  all  in  his  name  (which  was  the  thing  he  aimed  at  in 
his  advancement,)  resolved  to  remove  him  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  he  had  his  predecessor;  and  accordingly  provided  a 
poisonous  potion  for  him.  But  Darius  being  advised  of  the 
design,  when  the  potion  was  brought  to  him,  made  him  drink 
it  all  himself,  and  so  got  rid  of  the  traitor  by  his  own  artifice, 
and  thereby  became  thoroughly  settled  in  the  kingdom,  with- 
out any  faither  difiicully."  The  character  given  of  him  is, 
that  he  was  for  his  stature  and  the  make  of  his  body  the  good- 
liest person  in  the  whole  Persian  empire,  and  of  the  greatest 
personal  valour  of  any  in  it,  and  of  a  disposition  mild  and  ge- 
nerous :  but  having  the  good  fortune  of  Alexander  to  encoun- 
ter with,  he  could  not  stand  against  it.  And  he  had  been 
scarce  warm  on  the  throne  before  he  found  his  enemy  pre- 
paring to  dismount  him  from  it. 

For  Alexander  soon  after  his  father's  death,  having  called 

h  In  Artaxerxe.  i  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  564. 

IcQ.  Curtius,  lib.  10,  c.  5. 

i  Plutarch,  de  Fortuna  Alexandri  et  in  Vita  ejusdem. 

m  Diodor.  ibid.    Justin,  lib.  10.  c.  3.  n  Diodor.  ibid. 


BOOK  VII.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         123 

the  general  council  of  all  the  states  and  free  cities  of  Greece 
to  meet  again  at  Corinth,  there  prevailed  with  them  to  be 
chosen  his  successor  in  the  same  general  command  which 
they  had  conferred  on  him  before  his  death,  for  a  war  against 
the  Persians ;  and  all  excepting  the  Lacedemonians,  consent- 
ed hereto.'  But  the  war  which  Alexander  had  with  the  Illy- 
rians  and  Triballians  calling  him  north  as  far  as  the  river  Da- 
nube, in  his  absence,  the  Athenians,  Thebans,  and  some  other 
cities,  agreed  to  revoke  this  decree  made  in  his  favour,  and  en- 
tered into  a  confederacy  against  him.  But  Alexander,  return- 
ing conqueror  from  his  northern  wars,  soon  brake  this  league  ; 
for  passing  the  straits  of  Thermopylae  with  his  victorious 
army,  he  terrified  the  Athenians  into  a  submission  ;  and  se- 
veral other  cities,  following  their  example,  made  their  peace 
with  him  ;  only  the  Thebans  stood  out.  AVhereon  Alexan- 
der, laying  siege  to  their  city,  took  it  by  storm,  and  abso- 
lutely destroyed  it,slaying  ninety  thousand  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  selling  the  rest,  to  the  number  of  thirty  thousand  more, 
into  slavery.  The  severity  of  which  execution  spread  such 
a  terror  of  his  arms  over  all  Greece,  as  brought  all  to  sub- 
mit. So  that,  in  a  second  council  which  he  called  at  Co- 
rinth, he  was  again  chosen  captain-general  of  all  Greece 
against  the  Persians,  by  a  universal  suffrage,  and  every  city 
consented  to  its  quota  both  of  men  and  money,  for  the  car- 
rying on  of  the  war.P 

Hereon  Alexander  returned  into  Macedonia,  and  having, 
by  the  next  spring,  there  gotten  his  forces  together, 
marched  with  them  to  Sestus,  and  there  passed  the  Darius^2! 
Hellespont  into  Asia.'^  The  army  which  he  led 
thither,  according  to  the  highest  account,  amounted  to  no 
more  than  thirty  thousand  foot  and  five  thousand  horse. 
And  with  so  small  an  army  he  attempted,  and  also  accom- 
plished, the  conquest  of  the  whole  Persian  empire,  and  ad- 
ded India  also  to  this  acquisition.  But  that  which  was  most 
remarkable  in  this  undertaking,''  was,  that  he  set  out  on  it 
only  with  seventy  talents,  which  was  scarce  sufficient  to 
furnish  the  army  with  necessaries  for  thirty  days;  for  the 
rest  he  wholly  cast  himself  upon  Providence,  and  Provi- 
dence did  not  fail  him  herein  ;  for,  within  a  few  days  after, 
having  encountered  the  Persian  army  at  the  river  Granicus, 
he  gained  a  great  victory  over  them,  though  they  were 
about  tive  times   his  number,  which  put  him  in  possession, 

o  Justin,  lib.  11,  c  2.     Arrian.  lib   1.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p  564. 
p  Plutarch,  in  .\lexandro    Arrian.  lib.  1.   Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  566,  567,  &:c. 
q  Arrian.  lib.  1.     Plutarch,  in  Alcxandro. 

r  At  the  highest  reckoning,  it  comes  to  no  more  than  fourteen  thousand 
fourkuridred  and  thirty-seven  pounds  and  ten  shillings  sterling. 


124  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  1. 

not  only  of  Darius's  treasure  at  Sardis,  but  also  of  all  the 
provinces  of  Lesser  Asia  ;  for  immediately  all  the  Grecian 
cities  in  those  parts  declared  for  him,  and,  after  that,  several 
of  the  provinces  made  their  submission  to  him,  and  those 
which  did  not  were  subdued  by  force ;  and  in  these  transac- 
tions was  spent  the  remaining  part  of  the  year. 

Before  he  went  into  winter-quarters,  he  ordered  all  of  his 
army  that  had  married  that  year  to  return  into  Macedonia, 
and  spend  the  winter  with  their  wives,  and  return  again  in 
the  spring,  appointing  three  captains  over  them  to  lead  them 
home,  and  bring  them  back  again  at  the  time  appointed ; 
which  exactly  agreeing  with  the  Jewish  law  (Deut.  xxiv.  5,) 
and  being  without  any  instance  of  the  like  to  be  found  in  the 
usages  of  any  other  nation,  it  is  most  likely  Aristotle  learned 
it  from  the  Jew  he  so  much  conversed  with  while  in  Asia, 
and,  approving  of  it  as  a  most  equitable  usage,  communica- 
ted it  to  Alexander,  while  he  was  his  scholar,  and  that  he 
from  hence  had  the  inducement  of  practising  it  at  this  time.* 

The  next  year  after,  in  the  beginning  of  the  spring,  he  re- 
duced Phrygia  under  his  obedience,  and  after  that 
Dwiufs.    Lycia,  Pisidia,  Pamphylia,  Paphlagonia,  and  Cappa- 
docia,  and  settled  all  these  provinces  under  the  go- 
vernment of  such  of  his  followers  as  he  thought  fit  to  ap- 
point.* 

In  the  interim,  Darius  was  not  wanting  to  prepare  for  his  de- 
fence.* The  advice  which  Memnon  the  Rhodian  then  gave 
him,  was  to  carry  the  war  into  Macedonia ;  and  a  wiser 
course  could  not  be  taken  to  extricate  him  out  of  the  difficul- 
ties he  was  then  involved  in ;  for  he  would  be  sure  there  to 
have  the  Lacedemonians,  and  several  other  of  the  Grecian 
states  who  maligned  the  Macedonian  power,  "^o  join  with  him  ; 
which  would  soon  have  brought  back  Alexander  out  of  Asia, 
to  defend  his  own  country.  Darius,  being  made  fully  sensi- 
ble of  the  reasonableness  of  this  advice,  resolved  to  follow 
it,  and  therefore  committed  the  execution  of  it  to  its  author, 
making  Memnon  admiral  of  his  fleet,  and  captain-general  of 
all  his  forces  that  were  appointed  for  this  expedition  :  and 
he  could  not  have  made  a  better  choice ;  for  he  was  the 
wisest  man  and  the  ablest  general  that  Darius  had  of  his 
aide,  and  for  some  years  had  very  faithfully  adhered  to  the 
Persian  interest,  and  was  one  of  their  generals  at  the  battle 
of  Granicus  ;  and,  had  he  been  hearkened  to  by  the  other 
generals,  the  misfortune  which  there  happened  would  have 
been  avoided  :  for  his  advice  was,  not  then  to  have  hazarded 

s  Arrian.  lib.  1. 

t  Plutarchus  in  Alexandre.  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  3.  Arrian.  lib.  1.  Diodor. 
Sic.  lib.  17. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  SEW  TESTAMENTS.  1S5 

battle,  but  to  have  desolated  the  country  through  which  the 
Macedonians  were  to  march ;  and,  had  this  been  followed, 
Alexander  would  have  been  forced  soon  to  have  returned 
for  want  of  provisions  to  support  his  army.     But  the  rashness 
and  folly  of  the  other  generals  overbearing  what  he  wisely 
offered,  that  defeat  ensued  which  opened  the  way  to  the  ruin 
of  the  Persian  empire.     However,  he  did  not  desert  Darius's 
interest  on  the  misfortune  of  that  day ;  but,  having  gathered 
up  the  remains  of  the  Persian  army,  retreated  with  them 
first  to  Miletus,  and  from  thence  to  Halicarnassus,  and  lastly 
to  the  isle  of  Cos,  where  Darius's  commission  and  the  Persian 
fleet  meeting  him,  he  set  himself  on  the  executing  of  the 
design  committed  to  his  charge  ;    in  order  whereto,  he  took 
in  Chios  and  all  Lesbos,  except  Mitylene,  purposing  next  to 
pass  into   Euboea,  and  from  thence  to  have  made  Greece 
and  Macedonia  the  seat  of  the  war.     But  that  city  holding 
out  a  siege,  he  there  unfortunately  died,  which  proved  the 
ruin  of  that  design,  and  the  ruin  of  the  Persian  empire  was 
the  consequence  of  it.    For  Darius  having  no  othergeneral  of 
valour  and  wisdom  equal  to  him  for  the  carrying  on  of  that 
undertaking,  he    was   forced  to   drop  it.      And  therefore, 
having  now   nothing  to  depend  upon  for  his  defence  but  his 
eastern  armies,  he  drew  them  all  together  at  Babylon,  to  the 
number,  saith   Plutarch,  of  six  hundred  thousand  men,  and 
marched  from  thence  to  meet  the  enemy  ;  which  Alexander 
hearing  of,  made  haste  through  Cilicia  to  take  possession  of 
the  straits  which  led  from  that  country  into  Syria,  purposing 
there  to  expect  and  fight  the  Persian  army  :"  for  within  those 
straits  there   not  being  room  any  where  to  draw   up   above 
thirty  thousand  men  in  battle  array,  the  Macedonians  could 
there  bring  all  their  men  to   fight,  and   the  Persians  scarce 
the  twentieth  part  of  theirs ;  and  therefore,  should  it  there 
come  to  a  battle,   they  would   have  no  advantage  of  their 
numbers.     Some  of  the  Greeks,  who  followed  Darius,  see- 
ing the  disadvantage  he  would  have  in  fighting  in  that  place, 
advised  him  to  march  back  into  the  plains  of  Mesopotamia, 
and   there   expect   the   enemy,   where  he  might  have  room 
enough  to  draw  up   his  great  army,  and  bring  them   all  to 
bear  their  part  in  the  battle  ;  but  the  flattery  of  the  courtiers, 
and  his  adverse  fate,  would  not  suffer  him  to  hearken  to  this 
advice :  for  he  was  made  believe,  that  Alexander  was  with- 
drawing from  him,  and  that  therefore  he  ought  to  press  for- 
ward to  take  him,  while  entangled  in  those  straits,  lest  other- 
wise he  should  escape  his  hands.     This  drew  Darius  to  fight 
in  those  straits,  where,  being  able  to  extend  his  front  no 

u  Plutarch,  in    Alexandro.     Q.   Curthis,  lib.  3.     Arrian.  lib.  2.    Diodor. 
Sic.  lib.  17. 

Vol.  IL  It 


126  CONKEXIOK  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [fART  i^ 

longer  than  the  Macedonians,by  reason  of  the  nnounfains  which 
enclosed  him  on  cither  side,  he  could  dispose  of  his  great 
army  no  otherwise  than  by  drawing  them  up  in  many  lines 
one  behind  the  other.  But  the  valour  of  the  Macedonians 
soon  breaking  the  tirst  line,  and  that  being  made  to  recoil 
upon  the  second,  and  that  hereby  again  upon  the  tbirdy 
and  so  on,  this  did  soon  put  the  whole  Persian  army  into  dis- 
order ;  and  the  Macedonians  pursuing  the  advantage,  by 
pressing  forward  upon  those  that  fled,  this  increased  the  con- 
fusion, till  at  length  their  whole  army  was  driven  to  a  route  ; 
and  the  crowd  which  was  made  in  the  flight  of  so  numerous 
an  army  through  those  narrow  passes  being  very  great,  the 
greatest  number  that  fell  that  day  were  of  such  as  were 
trampled  to  death  by  their  own  men  as  they  pressed  to 
escape.  Darius,  who  fought  in  the  first  line,  with  great  dif- 
ficulty got  out  of  the  rout,  and  secured  himself  by  flight  j 
but  all  his  camp,  bag  and  baggage,  with  his  mother,  wife,  and 
children  (which,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Persian  kings, 
were  carried  with  him  in  the  campaign)  fell  into  the  enemy's 
hands,  and  above  one  hundred  thousand  Persians  were  left 
dead  upon  the  field.  This  battle  was  fought  at  Issus  in  Ci- 
licia,  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  year,  about  the  beginning 
of  our  November ;  and  the  immediate  consequence  of  it  to 
the  advantage  of  Alexander  was,  that  it  settled  all  the  pro- 
vinces behind  him  in  their  subjection  to  him,  and  added  all 
Syria  to  his  former  acquisitions,  the  capital  whereof  was 
Damascus,  Thither  Darius,  before  the  battle,  had  sent  his 
treasure  and  most  of  his  valuable  moveables,  with  his  concu- 
bines, and  the  greatest  number  of  the  court  ladies  that  fol- 
lowed the  camp  under  a  guard  to  protect  them.  All  these, 
with  the  town,  the  governor,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  flight 
of  Darius,  betrayed  unto  Alexander,  and  Parmeniowas  sent 
to  take  possession  of  the  place  ;  where,  besides  a  vast  trea- 
sure in  money  and  plate,  he  found  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  of  Darius's  concubines,  and  a  great  many  other  ladies, 
that  were  the  wives  or  daughters  of  the  principal  nobility  of 
Persia,  whom  he  made  all  captives.  And  among  them  was 
Barsena,  the  widow  of  Memnon,  who  being  a  lady  of  great 
beauty,  as  soon  as  she  came  into  the  sight  of  Alexander,  she 
made  a  captive  of  him;  for  befell  in  love  with  her, and, taking 
her  into  his  bed,  had  a  son  by  her,  called  Hercules,  who,  at 
the  age  of  seventeen,  being  called  for  by  the  Macedonians 
to  be  their  king,  was  murdered  by  the  treachery  of  Cassander 
and  Polysperchon  to  prevent  it. 

While  Parmenio  took  in  Damascus  and  Ccele-Syria,  Alex- 
ander marched  with  the  main  of  his  army  along  the  sea 


Bet>K  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  127 

coasts  towards  Phoenicia.^  As  he  advanced,  all  yielded  to 
him,  and  none  more  readily  than  the  Sidonians.  Eighteen 
years  before,  Ochus  had  miserably  destroyed  that  city,  and 
all  in  it,  as  hath  been  above  related.  On  his  going  back 
again  into  Persia,  those  who,  by  being  absent  on  traffic  at 
sea,  or  on  other  occasions,  had  escaped  that  massacre,  re- 
turned and  again  built  their  city.  But  ever  after  detesting 
the  Persians  for  that  cruelty  to  it,  they  were  glad  of  this  oc- 
casion of  shaking  off  their  yoke,  and  therefore  were  of  the 
first  in  those  parts  that  sent  to  Alexander  on  his  march  that 
way  to  make  their  submission  to  him.  But  when  he  came 
to  Tyre,  he  there  found  a  stop.  As  he  approached  their 
territories,  the  Tyrians  sent  ambassadors  to  him  with  pre- 
sents to  himself,  and  provisions  for  his  army  :  but  being 
rather  desirous  to  have  peace  with  him  as  a  friend,  than  will- 
ing to  submit  to  him  as  a  master,  when  he  would  have  enter- 
ed their  city,  they  denied  him  admittance  ;  which  Alexander, 
now  flushed  with  so  many  victories,  not  being  able  to  bear, 
resolved  to  force  them  by  a  siege,  and  they,  on  the  other  hand, 
resolved  to  stand  it  out  against  him.  What  encouraged 
them  to  this  resolution,  was  the  strength  of  the  place,  and 
the  confidence  which  they  had  in  the  assistance  promised 
them  by  their  allies.  For  t!ie  city  then  stood  on  an  island, 
at  the  distance  of  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  and  was  forti- 
fied with  a  strong  wall  drawn  round  it,  upon  the  brink  of  the 
sea,  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height ;  and  the  Cartha- 
ginians, who  were  a  powerful  state,  and  then  masters  of  the 
seas,  had  engaged  to  send  them  succours  in  the  siege.  And 
what  gave  them  this  confidence  for  the  war,  gave  Alexander 
no  less  trouble  in  mastering  the  difficulties  which  he  found 
in  it:  for  the  city  being  so  situated  (as  I  have  said)  he  had 
no  way  of  approaching  to  it  for  the  making  of  an  assault,  but 
by  carrying  a  bank  from  the  continent  through  the  sea  to  the 
island  on  which  the  city  stood. 

And  therefore  having  resolved  at  any  rate  to  take  that  city, 
he  resolved  on  the  making  of  such  a  bank  to  ap- 
proach it,  which  he  accomplished,  with  unwearied  D^riuf  4; 
labour,  in  seven  months  time,  and,  by  means  there- 
of, at  length  took  the  city.  Had  he  here  suffered  a  baffle, 
it  would  have  conduced  much  to  the  sinking  of  his  credit, 
and  this  might  have  lessened  his  success  every  where  else  in 
the  future  progress  of  his  affairs  ;  of  which  being  thoroughly 
sensible,  he  spared  no  pains  to  surmount  this  obstacle,  and 
by  assiduous  application,  at  last  carried  his  point.  To  make 
this  bank  or  causey,  the  town  of  Old  Tyre,  which  lay 
on    the    continent,  furnished   him  with  stones  and  rubbish 

X  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.     Plutarch,  in  Alexandro,     Q.  Ciirtins,lib.  4.  Aman 
lib. 2.    Josephus,  lib.  11,  c.  8.  Justin,  lib.  11. 


128  COlvXfiXlON'  OF  -PHE  HISTORY  OP  f^PAUt  K 

(for  he  pulled  it  all  down  for  this  purpose,  and  Mount  Liba- 
nus,  which  is  so  famous  in  Scripture  for  its  cedars,  being  near, 
supplied  him  with  timber  for  the  work.  And  by  this  means 
having  carried  home  his  causey  from  the  continent  to  the 
island,  he  there  stormed  the  town  and  took  it.  And  that 
bank  or  causey  is  there  still  remaining  even  to  this  day,  and 
of  the  very  same  length  as  anciently  described,  that  is,  of 
half  a  mile;  whereby  what  was  formerly  an  island  at  that 
distance  from  the  shore  was  thenceforth  made  a  peninsula, 
and  so  it  hath  ever  since  continued. ^ 

The  Carthaginians  having  troubles  at  home,  the  Tyrians 
could  not  have  from  them  that  assistance  which  was  pro- 
mised ;  however,  they  fainted  not  in  their  resolutions  of  stand- 
ing to  their  defence,  and  therefore,  when  Alexander  sent  to 
them  ambassadors  with  terms  of  peace,  they  threw  them  in- 
to the  sea,  and  went  on  with  the  war.  But  many  of  them, 
for  fear  of  the  worst,  sent  their  wives  and  children  to  Car- 
thage. They  had  in  their  city  a  brazen  statue  or  colossus 
of  Apollo,  of  a  great  height.  This  formerly  belonged  to 
the  city  of  Gela  in  Sicily  :  the  Charthaginians  having  taken 
Gela,  in  the  year  405,  sent  it  to  Tyre,  their  mother  city, 
where  it  was  set  up  and  worshipped  by  the  Tyrians.^  During 
this  siege,  a  fancy  taking  them,  upon  a  dream  which  some 
one  among  them  had  to  this  purpose,  that  Apollo  was 
about  to  leave  them,  and  go  over  to  Alexander,  for  the  pre- 
venting hereof,  they  chained  this  statue  with  golden  chains 
to  the  altar  of  Hercules,  thinking  thereby  forcibly  to  detain 
this  their  god  from  going  from  them.  To  such  ridiculous 
imaginations  and  superstitions  was  the  religion  of  those  times 
degenerated.  But  whatever  confidence  they  might  then 
place  in  their  false  gods,  the  oracles  of  the  true  God  having 
destined  them  to  destruction,  this  became  their  fate.  For 
although  what  is  predicted  of  the  destruction  of  T^re  by 
Isaiah,  (xxiii.)  and  by  Ezekiel  (xxvi.  xxvii.  xxviii.)  was  in 
part  veriticd  in  the  destruction  of  that  city  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, yet  there  are  several  particulars  in  these  prophecies 
which  seem  applicable  to  this  only.  For  Nebuchadnezzar's 
devastation  reached  no  farther  than  Old  Tyre;  those  who 
were  in  the  island  escaped  that  ruin.  But  the  desolation  of 
both  is  plainly  threatened  in  some  part?  of  tbese  prophecies, 
that  is,  of  that  which  stood  on  the  island  as  well  as  that  which 
was  on  the  continent ;  and  this  Alexander  only  effected.  Old 
Tyre  he  wholly  demolished  to  make  his  causey  to  the  New  ; 
by  the  means  of  which  having  taken  that  new  town,  he  bur- 
ned it  down  to  the  ground,  and  destroyed  or  enslaved  all  the 

y  See  Maundrel's  Journey  from  Aleppo  (o  Jerusalem,  p.  48— .-ftO. 
K  Diodor.  Sic  lib.  13,  p.  3P0. 


lOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  1'2'd 

inhabitants  :  eight  thousand  he  slew  in  the  sackage  of  the 
town,  and  two  thousand  of  those  he  took  prisoners  he  caus- 
ed to  be  crucified.  Those  who  were  before  sent  to  Carthage 
escapc'd  this  ruin,  and  a  great  number  were  saved  by  the  Si- 
donians,  and  secretly  conveyed  away  in  their  ships,  on  the 
taking  of  the  place;  all  the  rest,  to  the  number  of  thirty 
thousand,  were  sold  for  slaves.*  The  cruelty  to  the  two 
thousand  who  were  crucified  was  unworthy  of  a  generous 
conqueror.  This  Alexander  did  to  gratify  liis  rage,  tor  be- 
ing so  long  detained  before  the  place,  and  (here  so  valiantly 
resisted  ;  but  afterward,  to  palliate  the  ntatter,  he  gave  out, 
that  it  was  done  b}  way  of  just  revenge  upon  them,  for  their 
murdering  their  masters,  and  that,  being  slaves  by  oriorjn, 
crucifixion  was  the  punishment  proper  for  them.  This  de- 
pended upon  an  old  story  ;  for  some  ages  before,  the  slaves 
of  Tyre,  having  made  a  conspiracy  against  their  masters, 
murdered  them  all  in  one  night  (save  only  Strato,  whom  his 
slave  secretly  saved,)  and,  marrying  their  mistresses,  con- 
tinued masters  of  (he  town  ;  and  from  them  the  present  Ty- 
rians  being  descended,  Alexander  pretended  thus  to  revenge 
on  them  the  murder  committed  by  their  progenitors  some 
ages  before  :  and,  to  make  it  look  the  more  plausible,  he 
saved  all  of  the  family  of  Strato,  as  not  being  involved  in 
that  guilt,  and,  among  them,  Azelmelic  their  king,  who  was 
of  it,  and  continued  the  crown  still  to  him  and  his  family,  af- 
ter he  had  again  repeopled  the  place  :  for,  having  thus  rid 
it  of  its  former  inhabitants,  he  planted  it  anew  with  colonies 
drawn  from  the  neighbouring  places,  and  fiom  thence  would 
be  esteemed  the  founder  of  that  city,  though  in  truth  he  was 
the  cruel  destroyer  of  it.'' 

On  his  taking  this  city,  he  unchained  Apollo,  rendered 
thanks  to  him  for  hisi  ntentions  of  coming  over  to  him,  sa- 
crificed to  Hercules,  and  did  a  great  snany  other  superstitious 
follies,  which  were  reckoned  as  acts  of  religion  in  those  days, 
and  then  marched  towards  Jerusalem. 

For  the  Tyrians,  being  wholly  given  to  merchandise,  and 
neglecting  husbandry,  were  mostly  supplied  with  provisions 
by  their  neiiihbours;  and  Galilee,  Samaria,  and  Judea,  be- 
ing the  countries  from  which  thry  were  chiefly  furnished,*^ 
Alexander,  when  he  sat  down  before  Tyre,  was  forced  to 
seek  for  his  provisions  from  the  same  quarters  ;  and  there- 
fore sent  out  his  commissaries  to  require  the  inhabitants  to 
submit  to  him,  and  furnish  him  with  all  necessaries  for  the 
support  of  his  army.     The  Jews  pleaded  their  oath  to  Da- 

a  The  number  of  those  who  were  thus  saved,  Curtius  tells  us,  were  fifteen 
thousand. 
b  Justin.  lib.  18,  c,  3.  c  Acts  xii.  20. 


130  CONNEXION  OF  TKE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

rius  ;  by  which  thinking  themselves  obhged  not  to  own  any 
new  ntjaster,  so  long  as  he  lived,  would  not  obey  his  com- 
mands.'^  This  exceedingly  angered  Alexander,  who,  in  the 
flush  of  his  late  victories,  thinking  all  ought  to  submit  to  him, 
could  bear  no  contradiction  herein.  And  therefore,  as  soon 
as  he  had  done  with  Tyre,  he  marched  against  Jerusalem, 
with  intention  to  punish  the  Jews  as  severely  as  he  had  the 
Tyrians,  for  not  obeying  his  commands.  In  this  distress,  Jad- 
dua  the  high-priest,  who  had  then  the  immediate  govern- 
ment of  that  people  under  the  Persians,  being  in  great  per- 
plexity, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him,  (hey  had  no  other  course 
to  take,  but  to  fling  themselves  upon  God's  protection,  and 
implore  his  mercy  to  them  for  their  deliverance  from  this 
danger;  and  therefore,  in  order  hereto,  they  made  their  de- 
vout addresses  unto  him  with  sacrifices,  oblations,  and  pray- 
ers. By  which  God,  being  moved  to  compassion  towards 
them,  directed  Jaddua,  in  a  vision  of  the  night,  to  go  out  and 
meet  the  conqueror  in  his  pontifical  robes,  with  the  priests 
attending  him  in  their  proper  habits,  and  all  the  people  ia 
white  garments.  Jaddua,  in  obedience  hereto,  the  next  day 
went  forth  in  the  manner  directed,  with  the  priests  and  peo- 
ple ranged  as  in  a  sacred  procession,  and  all  habited  as  the 
vision  commanded,  and  advanced  to  a  place  called  Sapha®  (an 
eminence  without  Jerusalem,  which  commanded  a  prospect 
of  all  the  country  round,  as  well  as  of  the  city  and  temple 
of  Jerusalem,)  there  waited  the  coming  of  Alexander,  and, 
on  his  approach,  met  him  in  this  pompous  and  solemn  man- 
ner. As  soon  as  the  king  saw  the  high-priest  in  this  manner 
coming  towards  hmi,  he  was  struck  with  a  profound  awe  at  the 
spectacle,  and,  hastening  forward,  bowed  down  to  him,  and 
saluted  him  with  a  religious  veneration,  to  the  great  surprise 
of  all  that  attended  him,  especially  of  the  Syrians  and  Phoe- 
nicians, who  expected  nothing  less  than  that  Alexander  should 
have  destroyed  this  people  as  he  had  the  Tyrians  ;  and  they 
came  thither  with  an  eager  desire,  out  of  the  hatred  they 
had  to  them,  to  bear  a  part  in  the  execution.  While  all 
stood  amazed  at  this  behaviour,  which  was  so  much  contrary 
to  their  expectations,  Parmenio  asked  the  king  the  reason  of 
it,  and  how  it  came  to  pass,  that  he,  whom  all  adored,  should 
pay  such  adoration  to  the  Jewish  high-priest ;  to  which  he 
answered,  that  he  did  not  pay  that  adoration  to  him,  but  to 
that  God  whose  priest  he  was.  For  that,  when  he  was  at 
Dio  in  Macedonia,  and  there  deliberating  with  himself  how 
he  should  carry  on  his  war  against  the  Persians,  and 
was  in  much  doubt  about  the  undertaking,  this  very  per- 

d  Josephus,  lib.  11,  c.  8. 

e  It  was  so  called  from  the  Hebrew  Zapha,  which  signifieth  to  see  as  from 
a  watch-tower,  or  any  other  eminence. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLB  A!!>ID  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  131 

son,  and  in  this  very  habit,  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream,  and 
encouraged  him  to  lay  aside  all  thoughtfulness  and  diffidence 
about  this  matter,  and  pass  boldly  over  into  Asia,  promising 
him  that  God  would  be  his  guide  in  the  expedition,  and  give 
him  the  empire  of  the  Persians  ;  and  that  therefore,  on  his 
seeing  this  person,  and  knowing  him  by  his  habit,  as  well  as 
by  his  shape  and  countenance,  that  he  was  the  very  same 
that  appeared  to  him  at  Dio,  he  assured  himself  from  hence, 
that  he  made  the  present  war  under  the  conduct  of  God,  and 
should  certainly,  by  his  assistance,  conquer  Darius,  and  over- 
throw the  Persian  empire,  and  succeed  in  all  things  concern- 
ing it  according  to  his  desire ;  and  that  therefore,  in  the 
person  of  this  his  high-priest,  he  paid  adoration  unto  him. 
Hereon,  turning  again  to  Jaddua,  he  kindly  embraced  him, 
and  entered  Jerusalem  with  him  in  a  friendly  manner,  and 
offered  sacritices  to  God  in  the  temple  :  where  Jaddua 
having  shown  him  the  prophecies  of  DanieF  which  predicted 
the  overthrow  of  the  Persian  empire  by  a  Grecian  king,  he 
went  from  (hence  with  the  greater  assurance  of  success  in 
his  farther  carrying  on  of  the  war,  not  doubting  but  that  he 
was  the  person  meant  by  those  prophecies.  All  which  par- 
ticulars rendering  him  kindly  affected  to  the  Jews,  he  called 
them  together  when  he  was  on  his  departure,  and  bid  them 
ask  what  they  had  to  desire  of  him.  Whereon  they  having 
petitioned  him,  that  they  might  enjoy  the  freedom  of  their 
country,  laws,  and  religion,  and  be  exempted  every  seventh 
year  from  paying  any  tribute,  because  in  that  year,  according 
to  theirlaw,  they  neither  sowed  nor  reaped,  Alexander  readi- 
ly granted  them  all  this  request ;  which  brought  another 
very  troublesome  solicitation  upon  him. 

For  he  was  scarce  gone  out  of  Jerusalem,  but  he  was  ac- 
costed by  the  Samaritans,  who  met  him  in  great  pomp  and 
parade,  and  prayed  him,  that  he  would  honour  also  their 
city  and  temple  with  his  presence.^  These  are  Josephus's 
words  ;  and  they  plainly  prove,  that  the  temple  which  they 
invited  Alexander  to  must  have  been  built  long  before  that 
time,  and  not  by  leave  from  him,  while  he  was  at  the  siege 
of  Tyre,  as  he  elsewhere  by  mistake  relates.  For  if  it  had 
not  been  built,  but  by  leave  from  him,  while  at  that  siege, 
the  first  foundation  of  it  could  scarce  have  been  laid  by  this 
time.  For  the  siege  of  Tyre  lasted  only  seven  months,  and 
immediately  from   the   taking  of  it  he  came  to  Jerusalem. 

f  That  is,  what  is  written   in    Daniel  of  the  ram   and   he-goat,  (c.  viii.) 
where  that  he-goat  is  interpreted  to  be  the  king  of  Grecia,  who  should  con- 
quer the  Medes  and  Persians,  (ver.  21,)  and  also  what  is  written  by  the  same 
prophet  of  the  said  Grecian  king,  (xi.  3.)     For  both  these  prophecies  fore 
told  the  destruction  of  the  Persian  empire  by  a  Grecian  king. 

§  Josephus,  ibid. 


13t  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PAKT  J> 

This  same  Josephus  indeed  tells  us,  that  Alexander  from 
Tyre  went  imnfiediately  to  Gaza,  and  did  not,  till  after  two 
months  aiore  spent  in  the  taking  of  that  city,  come  to  Jeru- 
salem.     But  herein  he   must  be  again  mistaken  ;'^  for  Jeru- 
salem lying  in  the  way  from  Tyre  to  Gaza,  it  is  by  no  means 
likely,  that  Alexander  should  from  Tyre  go  directly  to  Gaza, 
then  passing  by  Jerusalem,  and  afterward  return  (hree  or  four 
days  march  with  all  his  army  back  again  to  that  city  ;  or  that 
he  should  at  all  think  it  safe   to  begin  the  siege  of  Gaza, 
while  such  a  city  as  Jerusalem  was  left  untaken  behind  him  ; 
and  moreover,  all  that  write  of  the  life  and  actions  of  Alex- 
ander tell  us,  that,  from  the  taking  of  Gaza,  he  went  directly 
into  Egypt.    And  therefore  taking  it  for  certain,  that  his  pro- 
gress was  from  Tyre  to  Jerusalem,  and  from  thence  to  Gaza, 
I  have  related  it  in  this  order.     However,  supposing  it  were 
otherwise,  there  would  hereby   be   only  two  months   more 
added  to  the  seven  above  mentioned  for  the  building  of  this 
temple,  the  siege  of  Gaza  lasting  no  longer;  and  this  would 
not  much  mend  the  matter,  it  being  as  improbable  that  such 
a  temple  could  be  built  in  nine  months  as  in  seven.     When 
the   Jews  refused  to  obey  that  summons   which   Alexander 
sent  them  from  Tyre  to  submit  to  him,  these  Samaritans 
readily  complied  with  it,  and,  to  ingratiate  themselves  the 
more  with  him,  sent  eight  thousand  of  their  men  to  assist 
him  in  that  siege  ;'  and  valuing  themselves  upon  this  merit, 
thought  they  had  a  much  better  title  to  his  favour  than  the 
Jews,  and  therefore,  tinding  how  well  the  Jews   had  fared, 
thought  they  might  obtain  at   least  the   same,  if  not   much 
greater  grants  from  him  ;  and  in  order  hereto,  made  this  pro- 
cession to  invite  him  to  their  city,  and  the  eight  thousand 
Samaritans  that  were  in  Alexander's  army  joined  with  them 
herein.       Alexander   answered  them   kindly,  telling   them 
that  he  was  hastening  into  Egypt,  and  had  not  then  time  to 
spare;  but  that  when  he  should  come  back  again,  he  would 
comply   with   their  desires  as   far  his  aflfairs  would  permit. 
They  then  requested   of  him  to  be  discharged  from  paying 
tribute  on  the  seventh  year.     Hereon  Alexander  asked  them 
whether  they  were  Jews?  for  to  them  only  had  he  granted  this 
privilege.     To  this  they  answered,  that  they  were  Hebrews, 
who,  observing  the  same  law  the  Jews  did,  neither  reaped 
nor  sowed  in  that  year,  and  he  having,  for  this  reason,  granted 
the  Jews  this  immunity,  they  desired  of  him,  that,  having  the 
same  plea  for  it,  they  might  have  the  same  grant  also.     Alex- 
ander, not  being  then  at  leisure  to  make  full  inquiry  into  this 
matter,  referred  this  also  to  his  return,  telling  them,  that 

h  Vide  Usserii  Annalessub  Annc  Mundi  3673. 
i  Josephus,  ibid- 


SOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  133 

then  he  would  fully  inform  himself  as  to  what  they  proposed, 
and  would  do  therein  what  should  be  reasonable,  and  then 
marched  on  to  Gaza. 

On  his  arrival  at  that  city,''  he  found  it  strongly  garrisoned 
under  one  of  Darius's  eunuchs,  named  Betis,  who,  being  a 
very  valiant  man,  and  very  faithful  to  his  master,  defended 
it  to  the  utmost;  and  it  being  the  inlet  into  Egypt,  Alexan- 
der could  not  pass  thither  till  he  had  taken  it.  This  neces- 
sitated him  to  sit  down  before  it ;  and,  notwithstanding  that 
the  utmost  of  military  skill,  and  the  utmost  of  vigour  and 
application,  was  made  use  of  in  the  assailing  of  the  place, 
yet  it  cost  Alexander  and  all  his  army  two  months  time  before 
they  could  master  it.  The  stop  which  this  did  put  to  his  in- 
tended march  into  Egypt,  and  two  dangerous  wounds  which 
he  received  in  the  siege,  provoked  his  anger  to  that  degree, 
that,  on  his  taking  the  place,  he  treated  the  commander  and 
all  else  that  he  found  in  it  with  inexcusable  cruelty.  For 
having  slain  ten  thousand  of  the  men,  he  sold  all  the  rest 
with  their  wives  and  children  into  slavery  ;  and  when  Betis 
was  brought  to  him  (whom  they  took  alive  in  that  assault 
wherein  they  carried  the  place,)  instead  of  treating  him  in  a 
manner  suitable  to  his  valour  and  fidelity,  as  a  generous  con- 
queror ought  to  have  done,  he  ordered  his  heels  to  be  bored, 
and  a  cord  to  be  drawn  through  them,  and  caused  him  thereby 
to  be  tied  to  the  hinder  part  of  a  chariot,  and  dragged  round 
the  city  till  he  died,  bragging,  that  herein  he  imitated  his  proge- 
nitor Achilles,  who  as  Homer  has  it,  thus  dragged  Hector 
round  the  walls  of  Troy.  But  that  was  a  barbarous  act  in 
the  example,  and  much  more  so  in  the  imitation  :  for  it  was 
only  Hector's  dead  carcass  that  Achilles  dragged  round  Troy'; 
but  Alexander  thus  treated  Betis  while  alive,  and  thus  made 
him  die  in  a  cruel  manner,  for  no  other  cause,  but  that  he 
faithfully  and  valiantly  served  his  master  in  the  post  com- 
mitted to  his  charge  :  which  was  deserving  of  a  reward  even 
from  an  enemy,  rather  than  of  so  cruel  a  punishment ;  and 
Alexander  would  have  acted  accordingly,  had  he  made  the 
true  principles  of  virtue  and  generosity,  rather  than  the  fic- 
tions of  Homer,  the  rule  of  his  actions.  But  that  young 
conqueror,  having  the  Iliads  of  this  poet  in  great  admiration, 
always  carried  them  with  him,  laid  them  under  his  pillow 
when  he  slept,  and  read  in  them  on  all  leisure  opportunities  ; 
and  therefore,  finding  Achilles  to  be  the  great  hero  of  that 
poem,  he  thought  every  thing  said  of  him  in  it  worthy  of 
his  imitation,  and  the  readiest  way  to  make  him  an  hero  also ; 
and  the  vanity  of  being  thought  such,  and  the  eager  desire 
which  he  had  of  making  his  name  in  like  manner  to  be  cele- 

k  Josephus  ibid.  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro.    Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4,  c.  6.    Arrian. 
lib.  2.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17. 

Vol,  II,  18 


134  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [fART  I.- 

brated  in  after  ages,  was  the  main  impulsive  cause  of  all  his 
undertakings.      But    in   reality,  were  all  his   actions  duly 
estimated,  he  could  deserve  no  other  character  than  that  of 
the  great  cut-throat  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived.     But  the 
folly  of  mankind,  and  the   error  of  historians,  is  such,  that 
they  usually  make  the  actions  of  war,   bloodshed,  and  con- 
quest, the  subject  of  their  highest  encomiums  ;  and  those 
their  most  celebrated  heroes  that  most  excel  therein.     In  a 
righteous  cause,  and  the  just  defence  of  a  man's  country,  all 
actions  of  valour  are  indeed  just  reasons  of  praise  ;  but  in  all 
other  cases,  victory  and  conquest  are  no  more  than  murder 
and  rapine  ;  and  every  one  is  to  be  detested,  as  the  greatest 
enemy  to  mankind,  that  is  most  active  herein.     Those  only 
are  true  heroes,  who  most  benefit  the  world  by  promoting 
the   peace,  welfare,  and  good  of  mankind  ;   but  such  as  op- 
press it  with  the  slaughter  of  men,  the  desolation  of  coun- 
tries, the  burning  of  cities,  and   the   other  calamities  which 
attend  war  are  the  scourges  of  God,  the  Attilas  of  the  age  in 
which  they  live,  and  the  greatest  plagues  and  calamities  that 
can  happen  to  it,  and  which  are  never  sent  into  the  world, 
but  for  the  punishment  of  it ;  and  therefore  ought,  as  such, 
to  be  prayed  against,  and  detested  by  all  mankind.     To  make 
these  the  subject  of  praise  and  panegyric,  is  to  lay  ill  exam- 
ples before  princes,  as  if  such  oppressions  of  mankind  were 
the  truest   ways   to   honour   and   glory.     And  we  knew  a 
late    prince,  who,  having  broke   through  treaties,  leagues, 
and  oaths,  to  rob  his  neighbours  of  their  territories,  gave  no 
other  reason  for  the  war,  but  that  it  was  for  his  glory.     And 
it  is  too  plain,  that  the  like  vain  and  false  notions  of  gaining 
glory  this  way,  is  that  grand  impulse  upon  the  minds  of  prin- 
ces, which  moves   them   to   most  of  those  destructive  wars 
upon  each  other,  whereby  the  peace  of  the  world  is  so  often 
disturbed,  and  such  great  mischiefs  and  calamities  brought 
upon  mankind. 

As  soon  as  Alexander  had  finished  the  siege  of  Gaza,  and 
settled  a  garrison  there,  he  marched  directly  for  Egypt,  and, 
on  the  seventh  day  after,  arrived  at  Pelusium,  where  he  was 
met  by  great  numbers  of  the  Egyptians,  who  thither  flocked 
to  him  to  own  him  for  their  sovereign,  and  make  their  submis- 
sion to  him  ;  for  their  hatred  to  the  Persians  was  such,  that 
they  were  glad  of  any  new  comer  that  would  deliver  them 
from  that  insolence  and  indignity  with  which  they  treated 
them  and  their  religion.'  For  how  bad  soever  any  religion 
may  be  (and  a  worse  than  that  of  the  Egyptians  could  scarce 
any  where  be  contrived,)  yet  as  long  as  it  is  their  national 

1  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4.  Arrian.  lib,  3.  Plutarch,  in 
AteXandro 


BOOK  VII.3  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  135 

religion,  no  nation  will  bear  affront  and  indignity  to  be  of- 
fered to  it ;  and  nothing  usually  provokes  a  people  more  than 
such  a  treatment.     Ochus  had  slain  their  god  Apis  in  a  man- 
ner of  indignity,  the  most  affronting  that  could  be  offered  to 
them,  or  their  religion  ;   and  the  Persians  whom  he  left  to 
govern  the  country  carried  on  the  humour  of  treating  them  in 
the  same  manner;  which  raised  their  indignation  against  them 
to  so   great  an  height,  that  when  Amyntas   came   thither  a 
little  before  but  with  a  handful  of  men,  they  were  all  ready 
to  have  joined  with  him,  for  the  driving  of  the  Persians  out 
of  the  country.     This  Amyntas  having  revolted  from  Alex- 
ander to  Darius,  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  the  mercenary 
Greeks  at  the  battle  of  Issus,™  from  whence  having  brought 
off  four  thousand  of  his  men,  he  got  to  Tripoli  in  Syria,  and, 
having  seized  as  many  of  the  ships  which  he  found  there  as 
would  serve  hispurpose,he  burned  the  rest,  and  sailed  thence, 
first  to  Cyprus,  and  then   to  Pelusium  in   Egypt,  and  seized 
that  place  ;  for  coming  thither  under  pretence  of  a  commis- 
sion from  Darius   to  be  governor  of  Egypt,  in  the   rooi  ,  of 
Sabaces  the  former  governor,  who  was  slain  at  Issus,  he,  by 
this  means,  got  quiet  admission   thither;  but  as  soon  as  he 
had  made  himself  master  of  that  strong  fortress,  he  declared 
his  intentions  of  seizing  Egypt  for  himself,  and  driving  the 
Persians  thence  ;  and  great  numbers  of  the  Egyptians,  out  of 
hatred  to  the  Persians,  readily  joined  with  him  for  this  pur- 
pose ;  whereon  he  marched  directly  for  Memphis,  the  capital 
of  that  kingdom,  and,  in  the  first  battle  which   he  had  with 
the  Persians,    he  got  the  victory,   and  shut   them  up  within 
the  walls  of  that  city.     But  after  this  success,  Amyntas  per- 
mitting  his    soldiers    to    straggle  for  the  plundering  of  the 
country,   the  Persians  took  the  advantage  of  sallying  upon 
'them,  while  thus   scattered,  and  cut  them  all  off  to  a  man, 
and  Amyntas  with  them.     However,  this   did  not  quell  the 
aversion  which  the  Egyptians  bore  the  Persians,  but  rather 
increased  it.     So  that,  when  Alexander  entered   that  coun- 
try, he  found  the  people  universally  disposed  to  receive  him 
with  open  arms  ;  and  therefore  he  had  no  sooner  reached 
their  borders,  but  multitudes  of  them  came  thither  to  him  to 
Welcome  him  into  the  country,  and  make  their  submission  to 
him.     For  he  coming  thither  with  a  victorious   army  was 
thereby  enabled   to  give  them   thorough  protection,   which 
they  could   not  so  well  promise  themselves  from  Amyntas; 
and  therefore  on  his  approach,  they  immediately  without  re- 
serve, all  declared  for  him :  whereon  Mazseus,  who  command- 
ed at  Memphis  for  Darius,  seeing  it  in  vain  to  struggle  against 

.m  Arrian.  lib.  2.    <t.  Ciirtius,  lib.  4.  c.  3.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17,  p.  587,  688, 


136  tONNEXI«N  0P  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  1. 

such  a  power,  submitted  also,  and,  opening  the  gates  of  that 
city  to  the  conqueror,  yielded  up  all  to  him  ;  whereby,  with- 
out any  farther  opposition,  he  became  forthwith  master  of 
the  whole  country. 

From  Memphis  he  projected  a  journey  to  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Hammon,  which  was  situated  among  the  sands  and 
deserts  of  Lybia,at  the  distance  of  two  hundred  miles  from 
Egypt.  For  Ham,"  the  son  of  Noah,  as  he  was  the  first 
planter  of  Egypt  and  Lybia  after  the  flood,  so  he  became,  in 
the  idolatrous  ages  that  after  followed,  the  great  god  of  those 
countries;  and  there  being  an  island  of  about  tive  miles 
breadth  of  firm  land  among  those  deserts  of  sand,  they  there 
built  a  temple  to  him.  He  was  the  same  whom  the  Greeks 
called  Jupiter,  and  the  Egyptians  Ammon  ;  and  hence  it  is, 
that  the  city  in  Ei^ypt  which  the  Scriptures  call  No  Amnion" 
(that  is,  the  city  of  Ham  or  Ammon,)  is  by  the  Greeks  called 
Diospolis  (that  is,  the  city  of  Jupiter.)  After  times  did  put 
the  Egyptian  name  and  the  Greek  name  both  together,  and 
called  him  Jupiter  Hammon.  Alexander's  journey  to  this 
temple  was  upon  a  design  very  foolish  and  vain-glorious, 
and,  according  to  the  religion  of  those  times,  altogether  as 
impious.  For  finding  in  Homer,  and  other  fables  of  ancient 
times,  that  most  of  their  heroes  were  described  as  sons  of 
some  god  or  other,  and  aiming  to  be  celebrated  an  hero  as 
well  as  they,  he  would  be  thought  the  son  of  a  god  also,  and, 
having  chosen  Jupiter  Hammon  to  be  his  father  in  this  farce, 
he  sent  messengers  before,  to  corrupt  the  priests,  to  cause 
him  to  be  declared  the  son  of  that  god  by  their  oracle,  when 
he  should  come  to  consult  it,  and  then  followed  after  to  re- 
ceive the  honour  of  that  declaration.'' 

In  his  way  thither,  observing  a  place  over  against  the 
island  of  Pharus  on  the  sea-coast,  which  he  thought  a  very 
convenient  place  for  a  new  city,  he  there  built  Alexandria, 
which  thenceforth  became  the  capital  of  that  kingdom;  for 
it  having  a  very  convenient  port,  and  the  Mediterranean 
before  it,  and  the  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea  behind  it,  by  virtue 
of  these  advantages  it  drew  to  it  the  trade  both  of  the  East  and 
of  the  West,  and  thereby  soon  grew  up  to  be  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  cities  of  the  world.''  But  trade  having  taken 
another  current  in  these  latter  ages,  on  the  finding  out  of  a 
way  to  India  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  it  is  now  degenera- 
ted into  a  poor  village,  by  the  Turks  called  Scanderia,  re- 
markable for  nothing  else,  but  that  it  still  shows  some  of  the 

n  Vide  Bocharti  Phaleg.  lib.  1 ,  c.  1. 

e  Jer.  xlvi.  25.     Ezek.  xxx.  16.     Naliuni  iii.  S. 

p  Justin,  lib.  11,  c.  11.     Orosius,  lib.  3,  c.  1(>. 

q  Arrian.  lib.  3.    Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4  c.  8,     Strabo.  lib.  17,  p.  59a. 


SOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  137 

ruins  of  what  it  anciently  was."^  Alexander,  in  the  building 
of  this  city,  made  use  of  Denocrates  for  his  architect,  whose 
name  had  been  made  famous  in  that  art  by  his  rebuilding  the 
temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus,  which  had  been  burned  by  Ero- 
stratus  ;^  and  having  by  his  advice,  drawn  a  plan  of  the  city, 
and  set  out  its  walls,  gates,  and  streets,  he  left  him  to  perfect 
the  work  according  to  it,  and  went  on  in  his  journey  to  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  FJammon.  It  was  from  thence  at  the 
distance  of  sixteen  hundred  furlongs  (that  is,  two  hundred  of 
our  miles.)  and  most  of  the  way  was  through  sandy  deserts ;  in 
which  he  did  run  two  great  hazards,  the  hrst  of  being  over- 
whelmed by  the  sands,  and  the  other  of  perishing  for  want 
of  water.  By  the  former,  Cambyses  lost  an  army  of  tifty 
thousand  men  in  these  deserts  (as  hath  been  above  related,) 
and  by  the  latter  he  had  like  to  have  been  lost  himself,  and 
all  with  him,  but  that  they  were  miraculously  relieved  by  a 
shower  of  rain,  when  they  were  just  ready  to  faint  to  death 
for  want  of  it.  And  indeed  all  his  other  undertakings 
were  of  a  piece  with  this,  they  being  all  a  series  of  bold,  rash, 
and  dangerous  actions,  in  which  he  must  have  perished  an 
hundred  times  over  had  not  Providence  in  as  miraculous  a 
manner  as  now  preserved  him  through  all  of  them,  for  the 
bringing  to  pass  those  events  which  he  was  designed  for. 
Having,  on  his  coming  to  the  temple,  there  paid  his  devo- 
tions, and  received  from  the  oracle  the  declaration  of  his 
being  Jupiter's  son,  which  he  went  thither  for,  he  returned 
in  great  triumph  with  that  title,  and  thenceforth,  in  all  his 
letters,  orders,  and  decrees,  styled  himself  king  Alexander, 
son  of  Jupiter  Hammon,  giving  it  out  that  this  god  begot  him 
on  Olympias  his  mother  in  the  shape  of  a  serpent.  But  while 
he  prided  himself  in  the  honour  which  he  vainly  assumed 
hereon,  every  body  else  despised  him  for  the  folly  of  it ; 
however,  he  persisted  in  it,  did  many  acts  of  violence  and 
cruelty  to  make  it  pass  upon  others,  and  suffered  it  to  grow 
upon  him  with  his  prosperity  so  far,  as  at  length  to  effect  the 
being  thought  a  god  himself,  till  in  the  conclusion,  when  Pro- 
vidence had  no  more  for  him  to  do,  his  death  showed  him  to 
be  a  mortal  like  other  men. 

In  his  return  he  came  again  to  Alexandria,  and  ^  took  care 
to  people  his  new  city  with  colonies  drawn  thither  from  many 
other  places,  among  which  were  many  of  the  Jews,  to  whom 
he  gave  great  privileges,  not  only  allowing  them  the  use  of 
their  own  laws  and  religion,  but  also  admitting  them  equally 
into  the  same  franchises  and  liberties  with  the  Macedonians 

r  See  Thevenot's  Travels,  part  1,  book  2,  c.  1,  2. 

s  Plin.  lib.  5,  c.  10.  Araraianus  Marcelljnus,  lib.  22,  c.  16.  Strabo,  lib. 
14,  p.  641.     Solinus,  c.  32, 40.  t  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4,  c.  S. 


138  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

themselves  whom  he  planted  there  ;  and  then,  departing 
from  thence,  he  returned  to  Memphis,  and  wintered  in  that 
place." 

It  is  remarked  by  Varro,  that,  at  the  time  that  Alexander 
built  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  the  use  of  the  papyrus  for  writing 
on  was  first  found  out  in  that  country.  I'he  papyrus,^  in  its 
proper  signitlcation,  is  a  sort  of  great  bulrush  growing  in  the 
marshes  of  Egypt  near  the  Nile.  It  runs  up  in  a  triangular 
stalk  to  the  height  of  about  tifteen  feet,  and  is  usually  a  foot 
and  a  half  in  circumference,  and  sometimes  more.  When 
the  outer  skin  is  taken  otf,  there  are  next  several  films  or  in- 
ner skins,  one  within  another,  and  naturally  partable  from 
each  other.  These,  when  separated,  and  flaked  from  the 
stalk,  made  the  paper  which  the  ancients  used,  and  which, 
from  the  name  of  the  tree  that  bore  it,  they  called  also  Pa- 
pyrus.^ The  manner  how  it  was  fitted  for  use  may  be  seen 
in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  chapters  of  the  thirteenth  book 
of  Pliny's  Natural  History,  and  the  book  entitled  de  Papyro, 
which  Guilandinus  hath  written  by  way  of  comment  upon 
them.  But  the  clearest  and  best  account  hereof  is  given  by 
Salmasius,  in  his  comment  on  the  life  of  Firmusin  Vopiscus, 
who  was  one  of  the  writers  of  the  Historia  Augusta.  From 
this  papyrus  it  is,  that  what  we  now  make  use  of  to  write 
upon  hath  also  the  name  of  paper,  though  of  quite  another 
nature  from  the  ancient  papyrus  of  the  Egyptians. ^  Many 
other  devices  were  made  use  of  in  former  times  to  find 
fit  materials  to  write  upon.  Pliny  tells  us,  that  the  an- 
cientest  way  of  wTiting  was  upon  the  leaves  of  the  palm-tree.^ 
Afterward  they  made  use  of  the  inner  bark  of  a  tree  for  this 
purpose:  which  inner  bark  being  in  Latin  called  Liber  and 
in  Greek  b/^Aa?,  from  hence  a  book  hath  ever  since,  in  the 
Latin  language,  been  called  Liber,  and  in  the  Greek  B/S'Aes, 
because  their  books  anciently  consisted  of  leaves  made  of 
such  inner  barks. ^  And  the  Chinese  still  make  use  of  such 
iimer  barks  or  rinds  of  trees  to  write  upon,  as  some  of  their 
books  brought  into  Europe  plainly  show.  Another  way 
made  use  of  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  which  was 
as  ancient  as  Homer  (for  he  makes  mention  of  it  in  his  poems,) 
was  to  write  on  tables  of  wood  covered  over  with  wax.** 
On  these  they  wrote  with  a  bodkin  or  style  of  iron,  with 
which  they  engraved  their  letters  on  the  wax  ;  and  hence  it 
is  that  the  different  ways  of  men's  writings  or  compositions 

u  Joseph,  contra  Apion.  lib.  2,  h  de  Bello  Judaico,  lib.  2,  c.  36. 
X  Plin.  lib.  12,  c.  13.     Guilandinus  de  Papyro.     Pancirol.  part  2,  tit.  13. 
Salmuth  in  eundem.     Parkinson's  Herbal,  tribe  13,  c.  39. 
y  Vide  Vossii  Etymologicon  in  voce  Papyrus.  z  Lib.  13,  c.  11. 

a  Vide  Vossii  Etymologicon  in  voce  Liber, 
b  Vide  Vossii  I'^tymologicon  in  voce  Tabula. 


BOOK  Vn.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  139 

are  called  different  styles.     This  way  was  mostly  made  use 
of  in  the  writing  of  letters  or  epistles  ;  hence  such  epistles 
are  in  Latin  called  Tabellas,^  and  the  carriers   of  them  Ta- 
bellarii.''     When  their  epistles  were  thus  written,  they  tied 
the  tables  together  with  a  thread  or  string,  setting  their  seal 
upon  the  knot,  and  so  sent  them  to  the  party  to  whom  they 
were  directed,  who,  cutting  the  string,  opened  and  read  them. 
But,  on  the  invention  of  the  Egyptian  papyrus  for  this  use, 
all  the  other  ways  of  writing  were  soon  superseded  ;  no  ma- 
terial till  then  invented  being  more  convenient  to  write  upon 
than  this.''    And  therefore,  when  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king 
of  Egypt,  set  up  to  make  a  great  library,  and  to  gather  all 
sorts  of  books  into  it,  he  caused  them  all  to  be  copied  out  on 
this  sort  of  paper.*'     And  it  was  exported  also  for  the  use  of 
other  countries,  till  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus,  endeavour- 
ing to  erect  a  library  at  Pergamus,  which  should  outdo  that  at 
Alexandria,  occasioned  a  prohibition  to  be  put  upon  the  ex- 
portation of  that  commodity.     For  the  Ptolemy  who  then 
reigned  in  Egypt  not  liking  that   his  library  should  be  out- 
done by  any  other,  to  put  a  stop  to  Eumenes's  emulation  in 
this  particular,  forbade  the   carrying  any  more  papyr  out  of 
Egypt,  thinking  that  without  it,  he  could  no  farther  multiply 
his  books.*'  This  put  Eumenes  upon  the  invention  of  making 
books  of  parchment,  and  on  them  he  thenceforth  copied  out 
such  of  the  works  of  learned  men,  as  he  afterward  put  into 
his  library  ;  and  hence  it  is,  that  parchment  is  called  Perga- 
mena  in  Latin,   that  is,  from  the  city  Pergamus  in  Lesser 
Asia,  where  it  was  first  used  for  this  purpose  among  the 
Greeks. **     For  that  Eumenes,  on  this  occasion,  first  invent- 
ed the  making  of  parchment  cannot  be  true  :  for  in  Isaiah/ 
Jeremiah,"  Ezekiel,''  and  other  parts  of  the  holy  Scriptures, 
many  ages  before  the  time  of  Eumenes,   we  find    mention 
made  of  rolls  of  writing;  and   who  can  doubt  but  that  these 
rolls  were    of  parchment  ?     And  it  must  be  acknowledged, 
that  the  authentic  copy  of  the  law,  which  Hilkiah   found  in 
the  temple,   and  sent  to  king  Josiah,*   was  of  this  material ; 
none  other   used    for   writing,    excepting   parchment  only, 
being  of  so  durable  a  nature,   as  to.  last  from  Moses's  time 
till  then  (which   was  eight  hundred  and  thirty  years.)     And 
it  is  said  by  Diodorus  Siculus,  that  the  Persians  of  old  wrote 
all  their  records  on  skins.''     And  Herodotus  tells  us  of  sheep- 
skins and  goat-skins  made  use  of  in  writing  by  the  ancient 

b  Vide  Vossii  Etymologicon  in  voce  Tabula. 

c  Vide  Vossii  Etymologicon  in  voce  Papyrus. 

d  Plin.  lib.  13,  c.  11. 

e  Vide  Vossii  Etymologicon  in  voce  Pergamena. 

flsa.  viii.l.        '  g  Jer.  xxxvi.  h  Ezek.  ii.  9  ;  iii.  ],  3,  3. 

i2Kingsxxii.    2Chron.  xxxiv.  kLib.2,  p.  84. 


i40  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  Ic 

lonians,  many  hundreds  of  years  before  Eumenes's  time.' 
And  can  any  one  think,  that  these  skins  were  not  dressed 
and  prepared  for  this  use,  in  the  same  manner  as  parch- 
ments were  in  the  after-times,  though  perchance  not  so  artifi- 
cially ?  It  is  possible,  Eumcnes  might  have  found  out  a  bet- 
ter way  of  dressing  them  for  this  use  at  Pergamus,  and  per- 
chance it  thenceforth  became  the  chief  trade  of  the  place  to 
make  them  ;  and  either  of  these  is  reason  enough,  from  Per- 
gamus, to  call  them  Pergamenae.  These  were  found  so  use- 
ful for  records  and  books  by  reason  of  their  durableness,  that 
most  of  the  ancient  manuscripts  we  now  have,  are  written 
in  them.  But,  from  the  time  that  the  noble  art  of  printing 
hath  been  invented,  the  paper  which  is  made  of  the  paste 
of  linen  rags  is  that  which  hath  been  generally  made  use  of, 
both  in  writing  andin  printing,  as  being  the  mostconvenientfor 
both  ;  and  the  use  of  parchment  hath  been  mostly  appropria- 
ted to  records,  registers,  and  instruments  of  law,  for  which, 
by  reason  of  its  durableness,  it  is  most  fit.  The  invention 
of  making  thissort  of  paper  Mr.  Ray  puts  very  late:  for  he  tells 
us,  in  his  Herbal,  that  it  was  not  known  in  Germany  till  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1470;  that  then,  two  men,  named  Antony 
and  Michael,  brought  this  at  first  to  Basil,  out  of  Galicia  in 
Spain,  and  that  from  thence  it  was  learned  and  brought  into 
use  by  the  rest  of  the  Germans.™  But  there  must  be  a  mis- 
take in  this;  there  being  both  printed  books,  as  well  as 
manuscripts,  of  this  sort  of  paper,  which  are  certainly  an- 
cienter  than  the  year  1470.  There  is  extant  a  book  called 
Catholicon,"  written  by  Jacobus  de  Janua,  a  monk,  printed 
on  paper  at  Mentz  in  Germany,  A.  D.  1460;  and  therefore  the 
Germans  must  have  had  the  use  of  this  sort  of  paper  long  be- 
fore the  time  that  Mr.  Ray  saith.  And  there  are  manuscripts 
written  on  this  sort  of  paper  that  are  much  ancienter,  as  may 
be  especially  evidenced  in  several  registers  within  this  realm, 
where  the  dates  of  the  instruments  or  acts  registered  prove 
the  time.  There  is,  in  the  bishop's  registry  at  Norwich,  a  re- 
gister book  of  wills,  all  made  of  paper,  wherein  registrations 
are  made  which  bear  date  so  high  up  as  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1370,  just  one  hundred  years  before  the  time  that  Mr.  Ray 
saith  the  use  of  it  began  in  Germany-  And  i  have  seen  a 
registration  of  some  acts  of  John  Granden,  prior  of  Ely, 
made  upon  paper,  which  bears  date  in  the  fourteenth  year 
of  king  Edward  11.  that  is,  A.  D.  1320.  This  invention  seems 
to  have  been  brought  out  of  the  East :  for  most  of  the 
old  manuscripts  in  Arabic,  and  the  other  oriental  languages 

1  Herodot.  lib.  5.  m  Lib.  22,  c.  2. 

n  This  book  is  in  the  library  collected  by  Dr.  John  Moor,  late  bishop  of 
Ely.  See  the  Oxford  Catalogue  of  the  manuscripts  of  England  and  Ireland, 
torn.  2,  part  l,p.  379. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  141 

which  we  have  from  thence,  are  written  in  this  sort  of  paper ; 
and  some  of  them  are  certainly  much  ancienter,  than  any  of 
the  times  here  mentioned  about  this  matter.  But  we  often 
find  them  written  on  paper  made  of  the  paste  of  silk,  as  well 
as  of  linen.  It  is  most  likely,  the  Saracens  of  Spain  first 
brought  it  out  of  the  East  into  that  country;  of  which  Gali- 
cia  being  a  province,  it  might  from  thence,  according  to  Mr. 
Ray,  have  been  first  brought  into  Germany :  but  it  must 
have  been  much  earlier  than  the  time  he  says. 

Ptolemy  the  astronomer  being  an  Egyptian,  and  a  native 
of  Alexandria,  begins  the  reign  of  Alexander  over  the  East 
from  the  building  of  this  city.  And  here  ends  the  reign  of 
Darius  and  the  Persian  empire  ;  and  therefore  I  will  here 
also  end  this  book. 


VoT,.  IL  19 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c. 


BOOK  VIII. 


ALEXANDER,  while  he  wintered  at  Memphis,  settled 
the  affairs  of  Egypt.  The  military  command  he  in- 
ATexfi.'  trusted  only  with  his  Macedonians,  dividing  the 
country  into  several  districts,  under  each  of  which 
he  placed  lieutenants,  independent  of  each  other,  not  think- 
ing it  safe  to  commit  the  whole  military  power  of  that  large  and 
populous  country  into  one  man's  hands.*  But  the  civil  go- 
vernment he  placed  wholly  in  Doloaspes,  an  Egyptian  ;  for 
his  intentions  being,  that  the  country  should  still  be  govern- 
ed by  its  own  laws  and  usages,  he  thought  a  native,  who  was 
best  acquainted  with  them,  the  properest  for  this  charge. 
And  that  the  finishing  of  his  new  city  Alexandria  (so  called 
from  his  name,)  might  be  carried  on  with  the  more  ex- 
pedition and  success,  he  appointed  Cleomenes  to  be  his  su- 
pervisor in  that  work,  who  continued  many  years  in  this 
charge  -^^  and  hence  it  is,  that  in  Justin  he  is  said  to  be  the 
founder  of  that  city.*^  He  was  of  Naucratis,**  a  Grecian  city 
in  Egypt,  there  built  by  a  colony  of  the  Milesians  in  times 
long  before  past.®  Alexander  also  did  set  him  over  the  tri- 
bute of  Arabia ;  but  being  a  very  wicked  man,  he  abused 
both  these  trusts  to  the  great  oppression  of  all  that  were  un- 
der him,  till  at  length  he  received  the  just  reward  of  all  his 
evil  deeds  in  an  ignominious  death ;  for  Ptolemy,  after  he 
had  possessed  himself  of  Egypt,  finding  him  plotting  against 
him  for  the  interest  of  Perdiccas,  caused  him  to  be  executed 
for  it.^     There  is  extant  a  letter  of  Alexander's  to  him  of 

a  Arriaii.  lib.  3.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4,  c.  8. 

b  Arrian.  h  Q.  Curtius,  ibid.     Aristotelis  Oeconom,  lib.  2. 

c  Justin,  lib.  13,  c.  4.  d  Arrian.  lib.  3. 

e  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  801.     Stephanus  &.  Suidas  in  NstwKTK. 

i  Pairsaaias  tn  Atticis. 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS  CONNECTED.        143 

a  very  odd  nature  ;  for  therein  commanding  him,  on  the 
death  of  Hephestion,  to  build  two  temples  to  that  favourite, 
one  in  Alexandria,  and  the  other  in  the  island  of  Pharus  ad- 
joining, to  excite  his  diligence  herein,  he  promiseth  him 
such  a  pardon,  as  the  pope  often  gives  to  his  deluded  vota- 
ries, that  is,  of  all  his  evil  deeds,  past,  present,  and  to  come.s 
But  this  did  not  save  him  from  the  just  vengeance  which 
Providence  at  length,  by  the  hand  of  Ptolemy,  brought  upon 
him  for  all  his  wicked  and  unjust  actions. 

When  Alexander  had  thus  disposed  of  all  matters  in  Egypt, 
the  spring  drawing  on,  he  hastened  towards  the  East  to  find 
out  Darius.  In  the  way,  on  his  returning  to  Palestine,  he  had 
an  account  from  thence  which  very  much  displeased  him.** 
On  his  going  from  that  country  into  Egypt,  he  had  made 
Andromachus,  a  special  favourite  of  his,  governor  of  Syria 
and  Palestine  •,^  on  whose  coming  to  Samaria,  to  settle  some 
matters  there,  the  Samaritans  mutinied  against  him,  and,  rising 
in  a  tumult,  set  fire  to  the  house  in  which  he  was,  and  burned 
him  to  death.  This,  it  is  supposed  they  did  out  of  a  rage  and 
discontent  that  those  privileges  should  be  denied  them  which 
were  granted  to  their  enemies  the  Jews  ;  whereas,  by  their 
services  to  Alexander,  especially  at  the  siege  of  Tyre,  they 
thought  they  had  merited  much  more  from  him  than  the 
other,  who  had  then  denied  him  their  assistance.  Alexander, 
being  exceedingly  exasperated  hereby  against  that  people, 
as  the  fact  sufficiently  deserved,  caused  all  that  had  acted 
any  part  in  this  murder  to  be  put  to  death,  and  drove  all  the 
rest  out  of  the  city  of  Samaria,  planting  there,  instead  of  them, 
a  colony  of  his  Macedonians,  and  giving  their  other  territo- 
ries to  the  Jews.'  Those  that  survived  this  calamity  re- 
tired to  Shechem,  under  Mount  Gerizim  ;  and  from  this  time 
that  place  became  the  head  seat  of  this  people,  and  the  me- 
tropolis of  the  Samaritan  sect,  and  so  continues  even  to  this 
day.  And  whereas  eight  thousand  Samaritans  had  joined  him 
at  Tyre  and  followed  his  camp  ever  since,  that  they  might 
not,  on  their  return,  revive  this  mutinous  temper  of  their 
countrymen,  to  the  creating  of  new  disturbances,  he  sent 
them  into  Thebais,  the  remotest  province  of  Egypt,  and  set- 
tled them  on  such  lands  as  he  there  caused  to  be  divided 
unto  them.'' 

On  Alexander's  return  into  Phoenicia,  he  staid  some  time 
at  Tyre,  that  he  might  there  settle  the  affairs  of  those  coun- 
tries which  he  was  to  leave  behind  him  before  he  did  set 

§  Arplan.lib.  7. 
Q.  Curtiusjlib.  4,  c.  8.    Eusebii  Chron.  p.  177-     Cedrenus. 
Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib.  2.  k  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib,  U,  C-  *» 


14ri  CONNEXION  OF  THL  HKSTOHV  Of  [pAni   i» 

I'orward  to  acquire  more.'  And,  when  he  had  there  ordered 
all  matters  as  he  thought  fit,  he  marched  with  his  whole  army 
to  Thapsacus,  and  havine;  there  passed  the  Euphrates,  direct- 
ed his  course  towards  the  Tigris,  in  quest  of  the  enemy. 
Darius,  in  the  interim,  having  solicited  Alexander  for  peace 
three  several  times,  and  finding,  by  his  answers,  that  none 
was  to  be  expected  from  him  but  on  the  terms  of  yielding  to 
him  the  whole  empire,  applied  himself  to  provide  for  ano- 
ther battle;  in  order  whereto,  he  got  together  at  Babylon  a 
numerous  army,  it  being  by  one  half  bigger  than  that  with 
which  he  fought  at  Issus,  and  from  thence  took  the  field  with 
it,  and  marched  towards  Nineveh."  Thither  Alexander  fol- 
lowed after  him,  and,  having  passed  the  Tigris,  got  up  with 
him  at  a  small  village  called  Gaugamela  ;  where  it  came  to 
a  decisive  battle  between  them  ;  in  which  Alexander,  with 
fifty  thousand  men  (for  that  was  the  utmost  of  his  number  at 
that  battle.)  vanquished  the  vast  army  of  the  Persians,  which 
was  above  twenty  times  as  big,  and  this  in  an  open  plain 
country,  without  having  the  advantage  of  straits  to  secure 
his  flanks,  as  in  the  battle  of  Issus  ;  and  hereby  the  fate  of 
the  Persian  empire  was  determined  ;  for  none  after  this  could 
to  any  purpose  make  head  against  him,  but  all  were  forced 
to  submit  to  the  conqueror  ;  and  he  thenceforth  became  ab- 
solute lord  of  that  empire  in  the  utmost  extent  in  which  it 
was  ever  possessed  by  any  of  the  Persian  kings.  And  here- 
by was  fully  accomplished  all  that  which,  in  the  prophecies 
of  Daniel,  was  foretold  concerning  him."  This  battle  hap- 
pened in  the  month  of  October,  much  about  the  same  time 
of  the  year  in  which  was  fought  the  battle  of  Issus  two  years 
before  ;  and  ihe  place  where  it  was  fought  was  Gaugamela 
in  Assyria;  but  that  being  a  small  village,  and  of  no  note, 
they  would  not  denominate  so  famous  a  battle  from  so  con- 
temptible a  place,  but  called  it  the  battle  of  Arbela,  because 
that  was  the  next  town  of  any  note,  though  it  were  at  the  dis- 
tance of  above  twelve  miles  from  the  field  where  the  blow 
was  struck. 

Darius,  after  this  defeat,  fled  into  Media,  intending  from 
thence,  and  the  rest  of  the  northern  provinces  of  his  empire, 
to  draw  together  other  forces  for  the  farther  trial  of  his  for- 
tune in  another  battle."  Alexander  pursued  him  as  far  as 
Arbela;  but,  before  his  arrival  thither,  he  was,  by  the  quick- 
ness of  his  flight,  got  out  of  his  reach.     However,  he  there 

1  Plutarch  in  Alexandre.  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  4,  c.  8.  Arrian.  lib.  3.  Diod. 
Sic.  lib.  17. 

tn  Darius  had  in  this  battle  about  one  million  one  hundred  thousand. 

n  Dan.  vii.  6 ;  viii.  6,  6,  7,  20,  21  ;  x.  20  ;  xi.  3. 

o  Plutarch  in  Alesandro.  Q,  Curtius,  lib.  5.  Arrian.  lib.  3.  Diodorus 
Siculus,  lib.  17, 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  145 

took  his  treasure,  and  his  royal  equipage  and  furniture,  which 
was  of  vast  vaUie,  and  then  returned  to  his  camp  ;  where, 
having  allowed  his  army  such  time  of  rest  as  was  necessary 
for  their  refreshment  after  the  fati^^ue  of  the  battle,  he  march- 
ed towards  Babylon.  Mazaeus  was  governor  of  that  city  and 
the  province  beiotiging  to  it,  and  had  been  one  of  Darius's 
generals  in  the  late  battle  ;  where,  after  the  defeat,  having 
gathered  together  as  many  of  the  scattered  forces  of  the 
Persians  as  he  could,  ht-  retreated  with  them  to  that  place. 
But.  on  Alexander's  approach  with  his  victorious  army,  he 
had  not  the  courage  to  stand  out  against  him  ;  but,  going 
forth  to  meet  him,  surrendered  himself  and  all  under  his 
charge  to  him  ;  and  Bagaphanes,  the  governor  of  the  castle, 
where  the  greatest  part  of  Daiius's  treasure  was  kept,  did 
the  same  ;  and  both  acted  hereui  as  if  they  were  at  strife 
which  of  them  should  be  most  forward  to  cast  off  their  old 
master  and  receive  the  new.  After  thirty  days  tarrying  in 
that  city,  he  continued  \Iazaeu?,  for  the  reward  of  his  trea- 
chery, in  the  government  of  the  province;  but,  placing  a 
Macedonian  in  the  command  of  the  castle,  he  took  Baga- 
phernes  along  with  him.  and  marched  to  Susa,and  from  thence 
after  the  taking  of  that  city,  to  Persepolis,  the  capital  of  the 
empire,  carrying  victory  with  him  over  all  the  provinces  atid 
places  in  the  way.  Arriving  at  Persepolis  about  the  middle 
of  December,  he  gave  the  city  to  be  sacked  by  his  army, 
reserving  only  the  castle  and  palace  to  himself.  Hence  fol- 
lowed a  vast  slaughter  upon  the  inhabitants,  and  all  other 
barbarities  which  in  this  case  use  to  be  acted  by  soldiers  let 
loose  to  their  rage  and  licentiousness.  This  city  being  the 
metropolis  of  the  Persian  empire,  and  that  which  of  all  others 
bore  the  greatest  enmity  to  Greece,  he  did  this,  he  said,  to 
execute  the  revenge  of  Greece  upon  it.  After  the  cruelty 
of  this  execution  was  over,  leaving  Parmenio  and  Craterus 
in  the  place  with  the  greatest  part  of  his  forces,  he  made  a 
range  with  the  rest  over  the  neighbouring  countries,  and, 
having  reduced  them  all  to  a  submission  to  him,  returned 
again  to  Persepolis,  after  thirty  days,  and  there  took  up  his 
winter  quarters. 

While  Alexander  lay  at  this  place, p  he  gave  himself  much 
to  feasting  and  drinking,  for  joy  of  his  victories,  and 
the  great  conquests  he  had  made.  In  one  of  his  Aiex. ^2!' 
feasts,  wherein  he  had  entertained  his  chief  com- 
manders, he  invited  also  their  misses  to  accompany  them ; 
one  of  which  was  Thais,  a  famous  Athenian  courtesan, 
and  then  miss  to  Ptolemy  ;  who  was  afterward  king  of  Egypt. 

p  Plutarch,  in  Alexandre.    Q.  Curtius,  lib,  5.    Arrian.  lib.  3.    Diod.  Sic, 
lib.  17.    Justin,  lib.  11. 


146  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pAnT  I. 

This  woman,  in  the  heat  of  their  carousals,  proposed  to 
Alexander  the  burning  down  of  the  city  and  palace  of  Per- 
sepolis,  for  the  revenf^ing  of  Greece  upon  the  Persians,  es- 
pecially for  the  burning  of  Athens  by  Xerxes.  The  whole 
company  being  drunk,  the  proposal  was  received  with  a 
general  applause,  and  Alexander  himself,  in  the  heat  of  his 
wine,  rmuiing  into  the  same  humour,  immediately  took  a 
torch,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  companx  doing  the  same,  they 
all  went  thus  armed  with  him  at  their  head,  and,  setting  fire 
to  the  city  and  palace,  burned  both  to  the  ground  ;  which 
Alexander,  when  he  came  again  to  his  senses,  exceedingly 
repented  of;  but  then  it  was  too  late  to  help  it.  Thus  at 
the  motion  of  a  drunken  strumpet,  was  destroyed  by  this 
drunken  king,  one  of  the  finest  palaces  in  the  world.  That 
this  at  Persepoiis  was  such,  the  ruins  of  it  sufficiently  show,** 
which  are  still  remaining  even  to  this  day,  at  a  place  called 
Chehel-Minar,  near  Shiras,  in  Persia.  '!'he  name  signifieth, 
in  the  Persian  language, /or/j/ ;??7/ar5,  and  the  place  is  so 
called,  because  such  a  number  of  pillars,  as  well  as  other 
stately  ruins  of  this  palace,  are  there  still  remaining  even 
to  this  day."" 

In  the  interim  Darius  being  fled  to  Ecbatana  in  Media, 
there  iiathered  together  as  many  of  his  broken  forces  as 
fled  that  way,  and  endeavoured  all  he  could  to  raise  others 
to  add  to  them,  for  the  making  up  of  another  army.  But 
Alexander  having,  by  the  beginning  of  the  spring,  settled  all 
his  atfairs  in  Persia,  made  after  him  into  Media.  Of  this, 
Darius  having  received  intelligence,  left  Ecbatana,  with  in- 
tentions to  march  into  Bactria,  there  to  strengthen  and  aug- 
ment his  army  with  new  recruits.  But  he  had  not  gone  far 
ere  he  altered  his  purpose  :  for,  fearing  lest  Alexander  should 
overtake  him  before  he  could  reach  Bactria,  he  stopped  his 
march,  and  resolved  to  stand  the  brunt  of  another  battle 
with  the  forces  then  about  him,  which  amounted  to  about 
forty  thousand  men,  horse  and  foot.  But  while  he  was  pre- 
paring for  it,  Bessus,  governor  of  Bactria,  and  Nabarzanes, 
another  Persian  nobleman,  confederated  with  him  in  the 
treason,  seized  the  poor  unfortunate  prince,  and,  making 
him  their  prisoner,  put  him  in  chains,  and  then,  shutting  him 
up  in  a  close  cart,  tied  with  him  towards  Bactria,  purposing, 
if  Alexander  pursued  after  them,  to  purchase  their  peace  with 
him,  by  delivering  him  alive  into  his  hands  ;  but,  if  he  did 
not  pursue  after  tliem,  then  their  intentions  were  to  kill  him, 
and  seize  his  kingdom,  and  renew  the  war.^     Alexander,  on 

q  See  the  Travels  of  Herbert,  Thevenot,  and  Chardin. 
ir  Vide  Golii  Notas  ad  Alfraganum,  p.  113. 

9  Arrian.  lib.  3.  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.  Plutarch,  ia  Alejandro.  Curtius, 
?ib.  5. 


BOOK  Vni.J  THE  eLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  H7 

his  coming  to  Ecbatana,  found  Darius  was  gone  from  thence 
about  eight  days  before  ;  however,  he  pursued  hard  after  him 
for  eleven  days  together,  till  he  came  to  Rages,  a  city  of 
Media,  often  mentioned  in  Tobit,*  and  which  was  the  place 
where  Nabuchodonosor,  king  of  Assyria,  is  said  in  the  book 
of  Judith,  to  have  slain  Arphaxad  king  of  Media."  Here 
finding  that  it  was  in  vain  to  pursue  after  Darius  any  farther, 
he  staid  in  this  place  several  days  for  the  refreshing  of  his 
army,  and  for  the  settling  of  the  affairs  of  Media.  Of  which 
having  made  Oxidates,  a  noble  Persian,  governor,  he  march- 
ed into  Parthia ;  where,  having  received  intelligence  of 
Darius's  case,  and  what  danger  he  was  in  from  those  traitors 
who  had  made  him  their  prisoner,  he  put  himself  again  upon 
the  pursuit  after  him  with  part  of  his  army,  leaving  the  rest, 
under  the  command  of  Craterus,  to  follow  after  him  :  and, 
after  several  days  hard  march,  he  at  last  came  up  with  the 
traitors :  whereon  they  would  have  persuaded  Darius  to 
mount  on  horseback  for  his  more  speedy  flight  with  them  ; 
but  he  refusing  thus  to  do,  they  gave  him  several  mortal 
wounds,  and  left  him  dying  in  his  cart.  Philistratus,  one 
of  Alexander's  soldiers,  found  him  in  this  condition  ;  but  he 
expired  before  Alexander  himself  came  up  to  him.  When 
he  saw  his  corpse,  he  could  not  forbear  shedding  tears  at  so 
melancholy  a  spectacle  ;  and,  h.nving  cast  his  cloak  over  it, 
he  commanded  it  to  be  wrapped  up  therein,  and  carried  to 
Sysigambis  at  Susa  (where  he  had  left  her  with  the  other 
captive  ladies,)  to  be  buried  by  her  with  a  royal  funeral,  in 
the  burying-placeof  the  kings  of  Persia,  and  allowed  the  ex- 
penses necessary  for  it.  And  this  was  ihe  end  of  this  great 
king,  and  also  of  the  empire  over  which  he  reigned,  after  it 
had  lasted,  from  the  first  of  Cyrus,  two  hundred  and  nine 
years.  After  this  fact,  Nabarzanes  fled  into  Hyrcania,  and 
Bessus  into  Bactria,  and  there  he  declared  himself  king  by 
the  name  of  Artaxerxes. 

Alexander  was  not  staid  by  the  death  of  Darius  from  still 
pursuing  after  the  traitor  Bessus  ;  but,  finding  at  length  that 
he  was  gotten  too  far  before  him  to  be  overtaken,  he  return- 
ed again  into  Parthia  ;^  and  there  having  regulated  his  af- 
fairs in  the  army,  as  well  as  in  the  province,  he  marched  in- 
to Hyrcania,  and  received  that  country  under  his  subjection. 
After  that  he  subdued  the  Mardans,  Arians,  Drangeans, 
Aracausians,  and  several  other  nations,  over  which  he  flew 
with  victory,  swifter  than  others  can  travel,  often  with  his 
horse  pursuing  his  enemies  upon  the  spur  whole  da_ys  and 
nights,  and  sometimes  making  long  marches  for  several  days, 

t  Tobiti.  14;  iv.  1.  u  Judith  i.  15. 

%  Plutarch,  in  Aiesandro.    Diodor.  Sic.  Arrian.    Q.  Curtius,  &  Justin,  ih. 


148  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

one  after  the  other,  as  once  he  did  in  pursuit  of  Darius,  of 
near  forty  miles  a  day,  for  eleven  days  together.  So  that, 
by  the  speed  of  his  marches,  he  came  upon  his  enemy  before 
they  were  aware  of  him,  and  conquered  them  before  they 
could  be  in  a  posture  to  resist  him.  Which  exactly  agreeth 
with  the  description  given  of  him  in  the  prophecies  of 
Daniel,  some  ages  before ;  he  being  in  them  set  forth  under 
the  similitude  of  a  panther  or  leopard  with  four  wings  r^  for 
he  was  impetuous  and  tierce  in  his  warlike  expeditions,  as  a 
panther  after  his  prey,  and  came  on  upon  his  enemies  with 
that  speed,  as  if  he  flew  with  a  double  pair  of  wings.  And 
to  this  purpose  he  is,  in  another  place  of  those  prophecies, 
compared  to  an  he-goat  coming  from  the  west  with  that 
swiftness  upon  the  king  of  Media  and  Persia,  that  he  seem- 
ed as  if  his  feet  did  not  touch  the  ground.^  And  his  actions, 
as  well  in  this  comparison  as  in  the  former,  fully  verified  the 
prophecy. 

While  Alexander  was  among  the  Drangeans,  discovery 
was  made  of  a  conspiracy  formed  against  his  life,  of  which 
Philotas,  the  son  of  Parmenio,  one  of  the  chief  commanders 
in  his  army,  and  principal  confidents,  being  found  to  be  the 
head,  was  put  to  death  for  it,  with  all  his  accomplices.* 
And  whether  Alexander  thought  Parmenio  to  have  been  in 
the  plot  also,  or  feared  his  revenge  for  the  death  of  his  son. 
he  sent  to  Ecbatana,  where  he  had  left  him  with  part  of  his 
forces,  to  guard  his  treasure  which  he  had  there  laid  up,  and 
caused  him  to  be  put  to  death  also ;  which  brought  great  envy 
upon  him,  this  old  commander  having  been  his  chief  assist- 
ant in  conducting  his  armies  to  most  of  those  victories  which 
he  had  hitherto  obtained.  After  this,  Alexander,  notwith- 
standing the  approach  of  winter,  marched  still  forward  to 
the  north,  and  subdued  all  in  his  way,  carrying  on  his  con- 
quests as  far  as  Mount  Caucasus,  where  having  built  a  city, 
which,  from  his  name,  he  called  also  Alexandria,  as  he  had 
several  others,  he  there  terminated  the  actions  of  this  year. 

Early  the  next  spring,  he  made  after  Bessus ;  and  having 
driven  him  out  of  Bactria,  and  settled  that  province 
A"ex.^a'  under  his  obedience,  be  followed  him  into  Sogdiana, 
the  country  now  called  Cowaresmia,  where  he  was 
retired.^  This  province  being  separated  from  Bactria  by 
the  river  Oxus,  which  was  large  and  deep,  Bessus's  chief 
contidence  was  in  the  unpassableness  of  it  :  for,  having  ta- 

y  Daniel  vii.  6.  z  Daniel  vUi.  6. 

a  Arrian.  lib.  3.  Plutarch,  in  Alexandre.  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17.  Q.  Curtius, 
lib.  6,  c.  7,8,9,  &.C. 

b  Arrian.  lib.  3.  PIntarch.  in  Alesandro.  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17,  Q.  CurtiuJ, 
lib.  7. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  H9 

ken  away  or  destroyed  all  the  shipping  and  boats  that  were 
to  be  found  on  it,  he  thought  Alexander  could  not  possibly  get 
over  it  to  pursue  him  any  farther.  But  no  difficulty  being 
unsurmountable  to  that  conqueror,  he  found  means,  by  stuff- 
ed skins,  and  such  other  devices,  to  get  his  army  all  over  ; 
whereon  Bessus's  followers,  despairing  of  his  case,  seized 
his  person,  and  delivered  him  bound  to  Alexander,  who 
gave  him  into  the  hands  of  Oxatres,  the  brother  of  Darius, 
to  be  punished  by  him  as  he  should  think  tit,  for  the  treason 
he  had  been  guilty  of  in  murdering  his  king.  For  after  the 
death  of  Darius,  this  Oxatres  surrendered  himself  to  Alex- 
ander, who  very  kindly  received  him,  and  admitted  him  into 
the  number  of  his  friends,  and  treated  him  with  favour  as 
long  as  he  lived.  And  Oxatres  having  thus  gotten  the  trai- 
tor into  his  hands,  made  him  die  such  a  death  as  his  treason 
deserved. 

Sogdiana  breeding  a  great  number  of  horses,*^  Alexander 
came  thither  very  opportunely  for  the  remounting  of  his  ca- 
valry ;  for,  by  the  quick  and  fatiguing  marches  which  he  had 
made,  he  had  either  killed  or  spoiled  most  of  the  horses  of 
his  army.  But,  notwithstanding,  he  had  not  such  quick  suc- 
cess in  his  conquests  here,  as  in  other  provinces ;  for  he  had 
not  now  to  do  with  the  effeminate  Persians  and  Babylonians, 
but  with  the  Sogdians,  Dahans,  and  Massagets,  valiant  and 
hardy  people,  who  were  not  bat  with  great  difficulty  to  be 
subdued.  And  therefore  this  province  found  him  a  full 
year's  work  before  he  could  bring  it  into  thorough  subjection 
to  him.  It  lay  upon  the  eastern  side  of  the  Caspian  Sea, 
between  the  river  Oxus  on  the  south,  and  the  river  Orxantes 
on  the  north;  the  last  of  these  Quintus  Curtiusand  Arrian  call 
Tanais,  very  erroneously  ;  for  the  river  Tanais  is  much  more 
to  the  west,  and  dischargeth  itself,  not  into  the  Caspian,  but 
into  the  Euxine  Sea,  and  is  the  same  which  we  now  call  the 
Don.  Pliny  takes  notice  of  this  mistake,  and  tells  us  it  pro- 
ceeded from  Alexander's  soldiers  calling  it  so,  and  that  in  his 
time  it  was  called  Silys.^  The  capital  of  this  province  was 
Maracanda,a  great  city  of  near  ten  miles  in  compass,  and  is 
the  same  which,  being  now  called  Samarcand,  is  the  chief 
city  of  the  Usbeck  Tartars.  While  Alexander  lay  there 
with  his  army,  towards  the  beginning  of  winter,®  he  basely, 
in  a  drunken  fury,  murdered  Clitus,  one  of  the  best  of  his 
friends,  which  afterward  he  condemned  himself  for,  as  much 
as  every  body  else  ;  for  it  was  a  very  vile  action,  and  the 
greatest  blot  of  his  life.    After  he  had  thoroughly  subdued 

c  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  8.     Arrian.  lib.  4.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17. 

d  Lib.  6,  c.  1«. 

8  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro,    Q,  Curtius,  lib.  8,  c/1,     Arrian.  lib.  4, 

Vol,  H,  20 


150  CCmiSfEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I» 

the  Sogdians,  and  reduced  such  of  the  Bactrians  as  had  re- 
volted from  him,  he  took  up  his  winter  quarters  in  Nautaca, 
and  there  gave  his  army  rest  and  refreshment  for  three 
months. 

While  he  lay  there,  being  wholly  at  ease  from  the  fatigues 
of  war,  he  fell  in  love  with  Roxana,  the  daughter  of 
Met^^l'  Oxyathres,  a  noble  Persian,  who  was  among  the  cap- 
tive ladies  in  his  camp,  and  took  her  to  wife.  She 
was  the  most  beautiful  woman  of  her  time,  and  also  one  of 
the  most  wicked,  as  afterward  by  her  actions,  especially  in 
the  murder  of  Darius's  daughters,  she  sufficiently  made  ap- 
pear/ That  Alexander's  marrying  this  lady  might  be  made 
no  objection  against  him  among  his  Macedonians,  he  encou- 
raged as  many  of  their  leaders  and  prime  men  as  he  found 
inclined  that  way  to  do  the  same,  and  take  them  wives  in  like 
manner  from  among  the  Persian  ladies.  So  that  most  of  the 
time  that  he  spent  in  these  quarters  was  taken  up  in  making 
such  marriages,  and  in  nuptial  feastings  upon  them. 

But,  while  these  things  were  doing  in  the  camp,  Alexan- 
der's head  was  busy  in  projecting  an  expedition  into  India  ;S 
his  main  incentive  to  this  dangerous  and  unprofitable  enter- 
prise, was  all  an  excess  of  vanity  and  folly.  He  had  read 
in  the  old  Grecian  fables,  that  Bacchus  and  Hercules,  two  of 
Jupiter's  sons,  had  made  this  expedition  into  India,  and  he 
would  fain,  in  emulation  of  them,  do  the  same  :  for  having 
been  declared  Jupiter's  son  as  well  as  they,  he  would  not  be 
thought  to  come  behind  them  in  any  thing,  and  he  had  flat- 
terers enough  about  him  to  blow  him  up  into  this  conceit. 
And  about  this  time  it  was  that  he  began  to  require  divine 
honours  to  be  paid  to  him,  and  commanded  that  all  that  were 
admitted  to  make  addresses  unto  him  should  adore  him,  as 
formerly  they  had  the  Persian  kings.  All  his  old  friends 
disliked  this  conduct  in  him,  and  none  more  than  Calisthenes 
the  philosopher.  He  was  a  kinsman  of  Aristotle,  Alexan- 
der's master,  and  had  been  sent  by  him  to  attend  this  young 
conqueror  on  his  first  entering  on  the  Persian  war,  and  had 
accompanied  him  through  all  his  expeditions  ever  since  ; 
and,  being  a  very  wise  and  grave  man,  was  thought  the  pro- 
perest  person  to  advise  and  direct  him  against  those  excess- 
es which  the  heat  of  his  youth  might  carry  him  into.''  And 
this  being  the  whole  end  for  which  he  was  sent  to  attend  him, 
he  could  not  but  express  his  dislike  of  this  folly.  But  Alex- 
ander, not  being  able  to  bear    the  freedom  with  which  he 

jf  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  8,  c.  4.     Anian.  lib.  4.    Plutarch,  in  Alexandre, 
g  Arrian.  lib.  4.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  8,  c.  5,  9,  10,  kc.     Plutarch,  in  Alexan- 
iJro.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.    .Justin,  lib.  12,  c.  7. 
h  Laertius  iij  Vita  Aristoteiis.    Plutarch,  in  Alexandio.  et  in  Syllar 


BOOK  Vnr.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  151 

expressed  himself  in  this  matter,  caused  him  to  be  put  to 
death  for  it  ;  which,  next  the  death  of  Chtus,  is  that  which, 
of  all  his  other  actions,  bore  hardest  upon  his  reputation  ; 
and  indeed,  if  duly  estimated,  it  was  by  much  the  worst  of 
the  two ;  for  he  was  in  the  heat  of  wine,  and  also  highly 
provoked  by  saucy  and  abusive  language,  when  he  slew  Cli- 
tus ;  but  Calisthenes  he  did  put  to  death  deliberately  and 
designedly,  and  for  no  other  reason,  but  that  he  expressed 
his  dislike  of  those  follies  which  he  was  sent  on  purpose  by 
his  instructions  and  advice  to  correct  in  him. 

But,  before'  he  went  on  his  Indian  expedition,  he  very 
providentially  took  care  to  secure  all  in  quiet  behind  him  : 
and  therefore,  while  he  lay  in  those  quarters  at  Nautaca, 
he  removed  several  of  the  governors  of  provinces  who  had 
oppressed  their  provincials,  and  remedied  all  the  grievances 
they  had  been  guilty  of  towards  them,  that  none  might  have 
any  just  cause  in  his  absence  to  create  disturbances,  or  make 
any  risings  against  him  or  his  authority  in  any  part  of  the 
empire.  And  the  better  to  provide  against  all  such,  as  well 
as  for  the  more  successful  carrying  on  of  the  new  war  which 
he  was  going  to  enter  upon,  he  caused  thirty  thousand  young 
men  of  the  sons  of  the  principal  men  of  the  conquered  coun- 
tries, to  be  listed  for  the  augmenting  of  his  army,  that,  hav- 
ing tliem  with  him  in  this  expedition,  they  might  be  hostages 
with  him  for  the  good  behaviour  of  their  relations,  as  well  as 
useful  to  him  in  the  war. 

On  his  marching  into  India,  his  army,  with  these  augmen- 
tations, consisted  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men, 
Grecians  and  Persians,  besides  fifteen  thousand  which  he 
left  with  Amyntas  in  Bactcia,  to  keep  those  parts  in  quiet."" 
Many  nations  on  this  side  the  river  Indus  were  then  reckon- 
ed to  be  of  India  ;  and  in  subduing  of  those  was  this  whole 
year  employed.  Some  of  them  he  conquered  by  force,  and 
some  he  received  by  submission.  But  none  pleased  him 
more  than  those  that  welcomed  him,  as  the  third  son  of  Ju- 
piter that  had  come  among  them,  meaning  Bacchus  and  Her- 
cules for  the  other  two  ;  so  far  was  he  intoxicated  with  the 
vain  conceit  of  being  thought  the  son  of  that  imaginary  god.' 
Among  those  whom  he  subdued  by  force  were  the  Assacans. 
But  Cleophis,  the  queen  of  that  nation,  being  a  very  beauti- 
ful woman,  redeemed  her  kingdom  by  prostituting  her  body 
to  his  lust  ;  whereby  she  incurred  that  infamy  and  contempt 
among  the  Indians,  that  they  afterward  called  her  by  no  other 
name  than  that  of  the  royal  whore.  By  this  concubinage 
she  had  a  son,  whom,  from  the  name  of  his  father,  she  called 

i  Anian.  lib.  4.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  S,  c.  5.  k  Q.  Curtius,  ibid 

1  Arriaa.  lib.  4.     Q.  Curtiu?,  lib.  8.    Plutarch,  in  Alesandio. 


152  t:eXNExiOxV  of  the  history  of  [part  i. 

Alexander,  who  afterward  reigned  in  those  parts  ;  and, 
if  Paulus  Venetus  nnay  be  believed,  there  were  in  a  certain 
province  of  India,  which  he  calls  Balascia,  kings  of  his  race 
reigning  there  even  to  this  time. 

Early  the  next  spring,  he  passed  the  river  Indus,  over  a 
bridge  of  boats  there  prepared  for  him,  and  from 
Aiex^^I.  thence  marched  forward  to  the  river  Hydaspes.*" 
Between  these  two  rivers  lay  the  kingdom  of  Tax- 
iles,  who  submitted  to  him.  But  beyond  the  Hydaspes  lay 
the  kingdom  of  Porus,  a  prince  of  great  valour  and  power, 
who  was  there  ready  with  a  great  army  to  impede  his 
farther  progress.  This,  on  Alexander's  passing  that  river, 
produced  a  fierce  battle  between  them  ;  wherein,  after  a 
tight  of  eight  hours,  Porus's  army  was  vanquished  with  great 
slaughter,  and  he  himself  was  taken  prisoner;  but  the  mag- 
nanimity and  generosity  of  his  carriage  under  his  misfortune, 
so  took  with  Alexander,  that  he  again  restored  to  him  his 
kingdom,  and  also  augmented  it.  For,  after  this,  having 
passed  the  river  Acesinis,  which  terminated  Porus's  king- 
dom on  the  east,  and  taken  all  the  territory  that  lay  between 
that  and  the  river  Hydraotes,  he  added  this  also  to  Porus's 
dominions.  After  this,  passing  the  Hydraotes,  he  marched 
to  Hyphasis,  and  would  gladly  have  passed  that  river  also, 
and  gone  on  to  the  Ganges.  But  his  soldiers  being  weary 
of  following  him  any  farther  in  these  expeditions  of  knight- 
errantry,  forced  him  there  to  put  an  end  to  his  farther  pro- 
gress. And  therefore,  having  on  the  banks  of  that  river 
erected  twelve  large  altars,  for  a  memorial  of  his  having 
been  there,  he  marched  back  again  to  the  Hydaspes ;  where 
having,  at  the  place  where  he  vanquished  Porus,  built  a  city 
which  he  called  Nicaea,  in  memory  of  that  victory,  and  ano- 
ther not  far  from  it  which  he  called  Bucephala,  in  memory 
of  his  horse  Bucephalus,  which  there  died,  he  oidered  his 
fleet  to  be  drawn  thither  to  him,  for  his  passing  down  that 
river  into  the  Indus,  and  the  southern  parts  of  India,  pur- 
posing to  carry  on  his  arms  and  conquests  (hat  way  as  far  as 
the  ocean,  and  then  to  return  to  Babylon. 

This  fleet  he  had  ordered  to  be  prepared   from  his  first 
passing  the  Indus,  and  it  had  been  ever  since  making 
Alex,  ^'e!  ready  for  him  in  the  several  places  that  he  had  ap- 
pointed ;  which,  when  it  was  all  brought  together, 
amounted  to  two  thousand  vessels   of  all  sorts.     The  chief 
command  hereof  he  gave  to  Nearchus,  and  then,  putting  his 
army  on  board,  he  sailed  down  the  Hydaspes  into  the  Acesi- 
nis, and  through  that  into  the  Indus ;  for  the  first  of  these  fell 
into   the   second,    and  the  second    into  the    third.     In  his 
m  Plu(arch.  ct  Curtius,  ibid.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib,  17.    Arrian.  Iib«  5. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  153 

way,  he  had  to  do  with  two  very  vahant  nations,  the 
Oxidracians  and  the  Malhans.  The  former  of  these 
inhabited  where  the  Hydaspes  fell  into  the  Acesinis,  and 
the  other  where  the  Acesinis  fell  into  the  Indus.  Both 
these  he  forced  into  a  submission,  though  not  without  great 
difficulty.  And,  while  he  besieged  one  of  the  cities  of  the 
Mallians,  he  was  very  near  losing  his  life  ;  for,  being  the 
first  that  scaled  the  walls,  he  rashly  leaped  into  the  city,  be- 
fore any  others  were  at  hand  to  second  him,  and  was  there 
almost  wounded  to  death,  ere  any  of  his  followers  couid  get 
in  to  rescue  him.  Thence  he  sailed  down  the  Indus  as  far 
as  the  ocean,  conquering  all  the  nations  in  his  way  on  both 
sides  that  river.  When  he  had  passed  the  niouth  of  the  In- 
dus into  the  southern  ocean,  and  had  now  carried  his  con- 
quests to  the  utmost  boundaries  of  the  earth  on  that  side,  he 
reckoned  that  he  had  obtained  all  that  he  proposed  ;  and 
therefore  returning  back  to  land,  when  he  had  given  such 
orders  as  he  thought  fit  for  the  settling  of  his  Indian  con- 
quests, he  sent  Nearchus  with  that  part  of  the  fleet  which 
was  fittest  for  the  voyage,  back  again  into  the  ocean,  order- 
ing him  to  sail  that  way  into  the  Persian  gulf,  and  up  through 
that  into  the  Euphrates,  and  meet  him  at  Babylon  ;  and  then 
he  with  his  army  marched  over  land  towards  the  same  place." 

The  way  that  he  took  in  his  march  thither  was  through  the 
southern  provinces  of  Persia  ;  a  great  part  of  which 
being  a  very  barren  country,  and  full  of  sandy  deserts,  ai"k.  ^^r 
he  suffered  very  much  in  his  passage  through  it,  both 
for  want  of  water  as  well  as  of  provisions  ;  and  the  scorch- 
ing heat  of  the  climate,  added  to  the  calamity,  which  grew 
so  great  that  it  destroyed  a  great  part  of  his  army.  And  to 
this  it  was  chiefly  owing,  that  he  did  not  bring  back  above  a 
fourth  part  of  the  number  which  he  first  carried  wi'.h  him 
into  India.  When  he  arrived  in  the  province  of  Carmania 
(the  same  which,  retaining  its  ancient  name,  is  still  called 
Kerman.)  he  marched  in  a  bacchanalian  procession  for  seven 
days  together  through  that  province,  in  a  way  of  triumph 
for  his  Indian  conquests.  For  it  seems  he  had  heard  that 
Bacchus  returned  in  this  m.anner  after  his  like  expedition 
into  that  country  ;  for  he  much  affected  to  imitate  Bacchus 
and  Hercules  in  all  this  expedition  :  and  he  did  too  much 
the  former  of  them,  for  a  great  part  of  his  life,  in  that  ex- 
cessive drunkenness  which  he  gave  himself  up  unto." 

Nearchus,  having  coasted  along  all  the  countries,  from  the 
Indus  to  the  mouth  of  the  Persian  gulf,  arrived  at  the  isle  of 
Harmusia  (now  called  Ormus ;)  where,  hearing  that  Alexan- 

n  Arrian.  lib.  6,     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  9.     I'lutarchus  in  Alexandro. 
o  Plutarchiis.  Curtius- Arrianus,  ibid. 


154  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

der  was  within  five  days  journey  of  that  place,  he  went  to 
him,  and  gave  him  an  account  of  his  voyage,  and  what  disco- 
veries and  observations  he  had  made  in  it;  with  which  being 
exceedingly  delighted,  he  sent  him  back  again  to  complete 
his  first  orders,  and  sail  up  the  Euphrates  to  Babylon,  as  he 
had  appointed. 

While  Alexander  was  in  Carmania,  he  had  many  com- 
plaints made  to  him  of  the  oppressions  exercised  by  his  lieu- 
tenants, and  other  officers  in  the  provinces,  during  his  ab- 
sence in  India ;  for,  reckoning  that  he  would  never  come 
back  again,  several  of  them  did  let  themselves  loose  to  ra- 
pine, tyranny,  and  all  manner  of  cruelty  and  oppression.  All 
these  he  caused  to  be  put  to  death  for  the  expiation  of  their 
crimes,  and  with  them  six  hundred  of  the  soldiers  who  had 
been  their  instruments  in  these  enormities;  and  he  exerci- 
sed the  same  severity  upon  all  other  of  his  officers  whom  he 
after  that  found  in  the  same  abuses  ;  which  conduced  very 
much  to  the  making  of  his  government  acceptable  to  the 
conquered  provinces. 

Being  exceedingly  pleased  with  the  successful  voyage  that 
Nearchus  had  made  with  his  fleet,  and  the  account  which  he 
gave  him  of  his  discoveries,  he  resolved  on  more  sea  adven- 
tures, purposing  no  less,  than  from  the  Persian  gulf,  to  sail 
round  Arabia  and  Africa,  and  return  by  the  mouth  of  the 
straits  (then  called  Hercules's  pillars,  now  the  straits  of 
Gibraltar,)  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea;  a  voyage  which 
had  been  several  times  attempted,  and  once  performed  at 
the  command  of  Necho  king  of  Egypt,  (of  which  an  account 
hath  been  above  given.)  In  order  hereto,  he  sent  his  com- 
mands to  his  lieutenants  in  Mesopotamia  and  Syria,  for  a 
fleet  of  ships,  fit  for  such  an  undertaking,  to  be  forthwith  built 
at  several  places  on  the  Euphrates,  especially  at  Thapsacus, 
ordering  great  quantities  of  timber  to  be  cut  down  on  Mount 
Libanus,  and  carried  thither  for  this  purpose.  This  shows 
the  greatness  of  his  designs  ;  but  this,  as  well  as  all  others  of 
them,  were  quashed  by  his  death. 

On  his  coming  to  Pasargada,  he  was  much  offended  at  the 
violation  which  had  been  offered  to  the  sepulchre  of  Cyrus, 
who  was  there  buried.  For  since  he  was  last  there  (which 
was  a  little  after  his  taking  of  Persepolis,)  it  had  been  broken 
up  and  robbed.  The  Magians  who  had  the  keeping  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  several  others,  were  put  to  the  torture,  for 
the  finding  out  of  the  authors  of  the  sacrilege.  But  no  dis- 
covery being  made  this  way,  at  length,  by  the  malice  of  Ba- 
goas,  a  beloved  eunuch  of  Alexander's,  the  whole  guilt  was 
charged  upon  Orsines,  the  governor  of  the  province.  This 
Bagoas  was  a  very  beautiful  young  eunuch :  Nabarzanes,  who 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  ]  5  j 

conspired  with  Bessus  in  the  imprisonment,  and  afterward 
in  the  death  of  Darius,  presented  him  unto  Alexander  for 
the  service  of  his  lust;  and  by  this  present  saved  his  life;  so 
acceptable  was  the  catamite  to  him  for  this  vile  use  !  and,  by 
being  thus  frequently  used  by  him,  he  grew  so  far  into  his 
favour,  that  he  prevailed  with  him  to  sacrifice  this  noble 
Persian  to  his  revenge,  contrary  to  all  honour, justice,  and 
gratitude  :  for  he  had  very  much  served  him,  especially  in 
that  province;  for  Phrasaortes,  the  governor  of  it,  dying 
while  Alexander  was  in  India,  and  all  things  there  being 
like  to  run  into  confusion  upon  it,  for  want  of  one  to  take 
care  of  the  government,  he  took  upon  him  to  supply  that 
defect,  and  preserved  all  things  there  in  good  order  for  the 
service  of  Alexander,  to  the  time  of  his  arrival  thither;  and 
on  his  entering  the  province,  met  him  in  the  most  honoura- 
ble manner,  and,  being  a  person  of  great  wealth,  as  well  as 
of  ancient  nobility,  he  presented  him  and  his  followers  with 
many  noble  presents,  to  the  value  of  several  thousand  talents. 
But,  when  he  presented  the  rest  of  Alexander's  friends  and 
favourites,  taking  no  notice  of  Bagoas,  and  saying  withal 
when  he  was  put  in  mind  of  him.  That  he  paid  his  respects  to 
the  king^s  friends,  not  to  his  catamites ;  this  so  angered  the 
eunuch,  that,  to  work  his  revenge,  he  contrived,  that  the 
whole  charge  of  violating  the  sepulchre  of  Cyrus  was  turned 
upon  the  governor  of  the  province;  and  having  suborned 
false  witnesses,  to  accuse  him  of  this  and  many  other  enor- 
mities, he  prevailed  with  Alexander  to  put  him  to  death,  in 
the  manner  as  1  have  said ;  which,  considering  the  services 
he  had  done  him,  and  the  munificence  with  which  he  had  re- 
ceived him  on  his  entering  into  his  province,  is  deservedly 
reckoned  one  of  the  basest  of  his  actions. 

From  Pasargada  he  marched  to  Persepolis,  where  he  la- 
mented his  folly  in  having  burned  that  city  ;  from  thence  he 
passed  on  towards  Susa.  In  his  way  thither  he  met  Near- 
chus  with  his  fleet :  for  Nearchus,  according  to  his  orders, 
had  sailed  up  the  Persian  gulf,  into  the  Euphrates  ;  but  there, 
hearing  Alexander  was  on  his  march  towards  Susa,  he  sailed 
back  again  to  the  mouth  of  the  Pisitigris,  and  from  thence 
up  that  river  to  a  bridge  which  Alexander  was  to  pass.  And 
there  the  land  army  and  the  sea  army  meeting,  they  both 
joined  together.  For  which  Alexander  offered  sacrifices  of 
thanksgivii>g  to  his  gods,  and  made  great  rejoicing  in  his 
camp,  and  high  honours  were  there  given  to  Nearchus,  for 
his  successful  conduct  of  the  fleet,  in  bringing  it  safe  through 
so  many  dangers  to  that  place.P 

p  Arrianus  de  Rebus  Indicis. 


laG  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTOIU"  OF  [PART  i. 

When  Alexander  came  to  Susa,  where  he  had  left  all  the 
captive  ladies  at  his  last  being  there,  he  took  to  wife  Statira,"* 
the  eldest  of  Darius's  daughters,  and  gave  the  younger,  call- 
ed Drypetis,  to  Hephestion  his  chief  favourite,  and  at  the 
same  time  married  most  of  the  rest  of  them,  to  the  num- 
ber of  about  one  hundred,  to  others  of  his  command- 
ers and  principal  followers.  For  they  being  the  daughters 
of  the  prime  nobility  of  the  Persian  empire,  he  hoped,  by 
these  marriages,  to  make  such  a  union  of  the  Grecians  and 
Persians  together,  as  should  render  them  both  as  one  nation 
under  his  empire.  And,  for  five  days  together,  these  nup- 
tials were  celebrated  with  great  pomp  and  solemnity,  and  all 
manner  of  feasting  and  rejoicing.  All  the  dowries  of  these 
ladies  Alexander  paid,  and  at  the  same  time  distributed  great 
rewards  to  such  of  his  followers  as  had  best  deserved  of  him 
in  the  wars,  and  paid  the  debts  of  all  the  soldiers  of  his  ar- 
my ;  which  last  article  alone  amounted  to  ten  thousand  ta- 
lents ;  Justin  and  Arrian  say  twenty  thousand.  On  these 
and  other  occasions,  he  expended  vast  sums,  which  were  all 
supplied  him  out  of  the  immense  treasures  of  Darius  ;  for 
out  of  them  he  laid  up  in  his  treasury  at  Ecbatana  only  one 
hundred  and  ninety  thousand  talents,  besides  what  he  had  at 
Babylon,  and  in  other  treasuries  through  the  empire/ 

These  nuptial  solemnities  being  over,  he  left  the  main  of 
his  army  under  the  conduct  of  Hephestion,^  and  with  the 
rest,  went  on  board  the  fleet,  which  he  had  caused  to  be 
brought  up  the  Euiseus  (in  Daniel  called  the  Ulai,*^)  on  which 
Susa  stood,  and  sailed  down  that  river  into  the  Persian  gulf, 
and  from  thence  passed  up  the  Tigris,  to  the  city  Opis,  where 
Hephestion  met  hitn  with  the  rest  of  the  army.  On  his 
coming  to  that  place,  he  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  through 
the  whole  army,  that  all  those  Macedonians,  who,  by  reason 
of  their  age,  or  the  wounds  they  had  received  in  the  wars,  or 
other  infirmities,  found  themselves  unable  any  longer  to  bear 
the  fatigues  of  the  camp,  should  have  full  liberty  to  return 
into  Greece,  declaring  his  intentions  to  dismiss  them  boun- 
tifully, and  to  cause  them  with  honour  and  safety  to  be  con- 
veyed to  their  own  homes."     This  he  intended  as  a  kindness 

q  Diodor.  Sic.  lib,  17.  Plutarchus  in  Alexaudro,  &.  in  iibro  de  Eortuna 
Alexandri.  Arrian.  lib.  7,  where,  by  mistake,  tliis  dauglitcr  of  Darius  is 
called  Barsina.  For  Barsina  was  the  concubine,  not  the  wife  of  Alexander, 
and  the  daugliter  of  Artabazus,  not  of  Darius.  She  was  first  married  to 
Meranon,  and,  after  his  death,  being  taken  into  tlie  bed  of  Alexander,  she 
had  a  son  by  him  called  Hercules. 

r  Justin,  lib.  12,  c.  1.  This  amounts  to  above  thirty-five  millions  and  an 
half  sterling,  according  to  the  lowest  calculation  ;  but,  according  to  Dr 
Bernard's  computation,  it  comes  to  near  forty  millions. 

s  Arrian.  lib.  7.  t  Dan.viii.2,  16. 

n  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro.    Arrian.  lib.  7.    Q.  Curtius,  lib.  10,  c.  2 


BOOK  Vllf.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  157 

to  them  ;  but,  it  being  taken  by  anotlier  handle,  as  if  he  were 
weary  of  his  Macedonians,  and  dismissed  them  only  to  make 
room  for  the  new  recruits  which  he  had  lately  raised  out  of 
the  conquered  countries,  to  be  taken  into  the  army  in  their 
stead,  they  fell  into  a  mutiny,  and  desired  all  to  be  dismiss- 
ed ;  telling  him,  that  since  he  despised  his  soldiers,  by  whom 
he  had  gained  all  his  victories,  he  and  his  father  Hammon 
might  alone  wage  his  wars  for  the  future  ;  they  would  serve 
him  no  longer.  Thus  his  folly  in  challenging  that  imagi- 
nary god  for  his  father,  how  much  soever  he  valued  himself 
upon  it,  was  made  his  reproach  on  this,  as  well  as  on  all 
other  occasions  by  every  body  else.  This  mutinous  hu- 
mour, though  it  broke  not  out  till  on  this  occasion,  had  been 
long  breeding  among  them.  They  disliked  his  affecting  the 
Persian  manners  and  habit,  his  marrying  a  Persian  lady,  and 
his  causing  so  many  of  his  followers  to  do  the  same.  But 
that  which  disgusted  them  most,  was  his  ingrafting  the  new 
recruits,  which  he  made  out  of  the  conquered  countries, 
into  the  Macedonian  militia,  and  the  advancing  of  many 
Persians  to  places  of  honour  and  trust,  both  in  the  army  and 
in  the  provinces,  equally  with  the  Macedonians  :  for  he  ha- 
ving conquered  by  them  alone,  they  thought  they  alone  ought 
to  reign  with  him,  and  engross  all  his  favours,  and  therefore 
were  grievously  discontented  with  all  the  methods  which  he 
took  for  the  uniting  of  the  Persians  with  them  ;  and  these 
discontents  being  heightened  by  every  step  which  he  made 
for  the  effecting  of  this  union,  at  length  broke  out  into  a  mu- 
tiny on  the  occasion  mentioned.  Whereon  he  having  pu- 
nished some  of  them,  and  this  being  of  no  effect  to  reduce 
the  rest,  he  retired  into  his  tent,  and  there  shut  himself  up 
for  two  days ;  after  that,  on  the  third,  he  called  together  his 
Asiatic  soldiers,  excluding  the  Macedonians,  and  spoke  very 
kindly  to  them,  assured  them  of  his  favour,  and  treated  them 
as  if  he  intended  for  the  future  wholly  to  depend  upon  them, 
choosing  his  guards  out  of  them,  and  advancing  several  of 
them  to  places  of  honour  and  trust,  without  taking  any  far- 
ther notice  of  the  mutineers  ;  which  soon  brought  them  to 
a  better  temper  ;  for  seeing  themselves  thus  kept  at  a  dis- 
tance, and  wholly  neglected,  and  excluded  the  favours  they 
formerly  enjoyed,  they  came  to  the  door  of  his  tent  with 
tears  of  repentance,  and  there  continued  for  two  days  in 
humble  supplication  for  his  pardon  and  favour:  this  prevail- 
ed with  him  -on  the  third  to  admit  them  into  his  presence, 
and  be  reconciled  unto  them ;  and  from  this  time  they  no 
more  mutinied  against  him,  or  faulted  any  of  his  proceedings. 

From  Ophis,  he  marched  by  several  stations  to  Ecbatana 
in  Media.     While  he  was  there,   he  lost  his   favourite  He- 

Vol.  If.  31 


158  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTOKY  Oi'  [I'ART  i. 

phestion  ;  for,  having  drunk  too  hard,  he  contracted  a  fever 
by  it,  and  of  that  he  died.^     For  Alexander,    having  long 
given  himself  up  to  great  drinking,  encouraged  his  followers 
in  it,  drinking  sometimes  whole  days  and  nights  with  them  ; 
and   it  is  said,  that  in  one  of  these  drunken  bouts  at  which 
he  was  present,  the  excess  was  carried  on  so  far,  that  forty 
persons  died  of  it.^    The  death  of  this  favourite  was  much 
lamented  by  him,   and  his  funeral   was  solemnized   with  ex- 
travagant honours,  as  well  as  expenses,  and  also  with  as  ex- 
travagant cruelty  ;  for  he  caused  his  physician  to  be  cruci- 
fied,for  no  other  reason, but  that  he  could  not  make  a  man  im- 
mortal, who,  by  all  manner  of  excesses,  did  the  utmost  he 
could  to  kill  himself.     And  this  cruelty  was  the  more  signal, 
in  that  the  patient  himself  baffled  all  that  the  physician  pre- 
scribed for  his  recovery  ;  for  when,  to  allay  the  heat  of  his 
fever,  and  make  way  for  the  remedies  to  take  place  for  the 
cure  of  it,  the  physician  had  directed  an  abstinence  from  all 
flesh-meats  and  wine,  he  rufused  to  be  restrained  from  either, 
but  took  both  in  such  quantities,  as  soon  put  it  beyond  the 
power  of  physic  to  give  him   any  relief;  and  thus,  by  the 
cause  of  his  distemper,  and  by  wilfully  disappointing  all  the 
means  of  being  cured  of  it,  he  became  doubly  his  own  mur- 
derer ;  and  yet  the  poor  physician,  who  could  help  neither, 
was  forced  to  answer  for  all.     And  many  instances  may    be 
given  of  such   irrational  and  unjust  actions,  where  will  and 
pleasure  rule  without  restraint,  which  often,  upon  reflection, 
bring  the  authors  themselves  to  the  bitterness  of  regret,  and 
too  late  repentance  ;  and  may  be  suflicient  to  let  all  such  see, 
that  it  is  the  interest  of  princes,  as  well  as  of  their  people, 
that  their  authority  be  regulated  by  such  just  laws,  as  may 
hinder  them  from  doing  such  irrational  and  unjust  things,  as 
often  passion  and  humour,  when  let  loose  from  all  restraint, 
may  carry  men  into. 

Alexander,  to  divert  his  grief  after  this  loss,  led  his  army 
against  the  Cossseans  (a  warlike  nation  in  the  moun- 
Aiex^^s!  tains  of  Media,  which  none  of  the  Persian  kings  could 
ever  bring  into  subjection  to  them,)  and  having,  in  a 
war  of  forty  days,  wholly  subdued  them,  he  passed  the  Ti- 
gris, and  marched  towards  Babylon.^  On  his  approach  near 
that  place,  the  Magians  and  the  olher  prognosticators  sent 
advice  to  him  not  to  come  thither,  several  signs  portending, 
that  his  entering  that  city  would  prove  fatal  unto  him.  But, 
contemning  all  these,  he  marched  with  his  whole  army  into 
that  place,  where  he  found  ambassadors  from  all  quarters  of 

X  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro.     Arrian.  lib.  7.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17. 

y  Athen.  lib.  10,  c.  12.     Plutarch,  in  Alex.     JEU&n.  Hist.  Var.  lib.  'J, 

z  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.    Arrian.  lib,  7.    Plutarch,  in  Alexandro. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  159 

the  world  waiting  his  coming  thither;  to  all  which  he  gave 
audience  in  their  order,  and  took  care  to  return  such  answers 
to  every  one  of  them  as  would  send  them  away  from  his 
presence  best  pleased  with  him. 

While  he  continued  at  Babylon  (which  was  near  the  space 
of  a  whole  year,)  he  projected  many  designs  ;  one  was  the 
circumnavigation  of  Africa  ;  another  for  the  making  of  a  full 
discovery  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  of  all  the  nations  round 
it ;  and  for  both  these  he  had  provided  fleets :  another  was 
to  conquer  the  Arabians  ;  and  a  fourth,  to  make  war  against 
the  Carthaginians,  and  carry  on  his  conquests  to  the  pillars 
of  Hercules,  having  a  great  ambition  in  all  things  to  imitate 
that  hero  of  the  Grecian  poets.  And,  besides  all  these,  he 
had  many  designs  for  the  improving  of  Babylon.  For, 
finding  it,  not  only  in  its  greatness,  but  also  in  the  abundance 
which  it  was  supplied  with  of  all  things  necessary,  either  for 
the  support  or  pleasures  of  life,  to  exceed  all  other  places  of 
the  East,  he  resolved  there  to  fix  the  seat  of  his  empire  :  and 
therefore  projected  to  add  all  the  improvements  to  it  that  it 
was  capable  of.  What  damage  that  place,  as  well  as  the 
country  about  it,  suffered  by  Cyrus's  breaking  down  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates  at  the  head  of  the  canal  called  Pal- 
lacopa,  I  have  above  shown.  This  he  did  set  himself  to 
remedy  in  the  first  place  ;  whereby  he  would  have  recovered 
a  whole  province,  which  was  drowned  by  the  overflowings  of 
the  river  in  that  place,  and  also  have  made  the  river  itself 
much  more  navigable,  and  consequently  much  more  profita- 
ble to  the  Babylonians,  by  turning  the  main  of  the  stream 
again  that  way,  as  formerly  it  had  been.  In  order  hereto, 
he  sailed  to  the  place  where  the  breach  was  made,  and,  ha- 
ving taken  a  view  of  it,  he  immediately  ordered  that  to  be 
done  for  the  repairing  of  it  which  he  thought  would  have 
remedied  the  evil.  How  he  failed  of  the  effect  hath  been 
already  said.  But  that  which  he  chiefly  set  his  heart  upon, 
was  to  repair  the  temple  of  Belus.  This  Xerxes  destroyed 
in  his  return  fron.  Greece  (as  hath  been  above  related,)  and 
it  had  lain  in  its  rubbish  ever  since.  This  he  purposed  to 
build  again,  and  in  a  more  stalely  and  magnificent  manner 
than  it  had  been  before.^  In  order  whereto,  in  the  first  place, 
he  commanded  the  ground  where  it  stood  to  be  cleared  of  its 
rubbish  ;  but  finding  the  Magians  to  whom  he  had  commit- 
ted the  care  of  the  work,  went  on  but  slowly  with  it,  he  em- 
ployed his  soldiers  to  assist  them  ;  and  although  ten  thousand 
of  them  laboured  every  day  in  this  work  for  two  months  to- 
gether, to  the  time  of  his  death,   yet  were   they  forced  to 

a  Arri.  lib.  7.    Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17. 


160  CON.\EXI0X  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I» 

leave  it  imperfect,  the  ground  being  still  uncleared,  so  great 
were  the  ruins  of  the  old  building  that  were  left  upon  it. 
But  when  it  came  to  the  turn  of  the  Jews,  who  then  served 
Alexander  among  his  Asian  recruits,  to  labour  in  this  work, 
they  could  not  by  any  means  be  induced  to  put  the  least 
helping  hand  to  it :  arguing  that  their  religion  being  against 
idolatry,  it  forbad  them  to  do  anything  towards  the  building  of 
an  idolatrous  temple  :  and  to  this  resolution  they  all  firmly 
stood  ;  so  that,  though  several  severe  punishments  were  in- 
flicted upon  them  for  it,  not  one  of  them  could  be  brought  to 
recede  from  it ;  whereupon  Alexander,  admiring  their  con- 
stancy, dismissed  them  his  service,  and  sent  them  all  home 
into  their  own  country.^ 

But  the  greatest  part  of  the  time  that  Alexander  lay  in 
Babylon  was  spent  in  gratifying  himself  in  the  pleasures  and 
luxuries  of  the  place,  especially  in  drinking  ;  which  he  car- 
ried up  to  the  utmost  excess,  spending  sometimes  whole  days 
and  nights  in  it,  till  at  length  he  drank  himself  into  a  fever,  of 
which  in  a  few  days  after  he  died,  in  the  same  manner  as 
his  favourite  Hephestion  had  before  him. 

This  happened  about  the  middle  of  the  spring  in  the  6rst 
year  of  the  140th  Olympiad,  which  fell  in  the  year 
phiiip^i'.  before  Christ  323.''  At  his  death,  there  went  a  ge- 
neral report  that  he  died  of  poison  ;  and  the  same  hath 
been  said  of  other  great  princes,  when  they  have  died  unex- 
pectedly, and  often  with  very  little  reason  for  it.  He  having 
sat  out  one  long  drinking-bout,  was  immediately  invited  to 
another ;  at  which  there  being  twenty  in  company,  he  drank 
to  every  one  of  them  in  their  order,  and  pledged  each  of  them 
again,*^  and  then  calling  for  the  Herculean  cup  ^which  held 
six  of  our  quarts)  he  drank  this  full  to  Proteas,  a  Macedonian, 
who  was  one  of  the  guests  ;  and  a  little  after  pledged  him 
again  in  the  same.^  And  he  having  done  thus  much,  I  think 
there  needed  no  other  poison  to  kill  any  man  living.  Imme- 
diately after  this  last  cup,  he  dropped  down  upon  the  place, 
and  then  fell  into  that  violent  fever  of  which  he  died.  How- 
ever, that  he  died  of  poison  was  not  only  a  transient  report, 
but  a  fixed  and  lasting  opinion  among  the  Macedonians  ;  and 
there  were  such  strong  reasons  to  make  it  believed,  as  ren- 
dered it  very  probable,  that  a  poisonous  liquor  was  also  one 
ingredient  of  the  cup  that  killed  him.  The  sonsof  Antipater 
were  charged  to  be  the  authors  of  this  treason  ;  and  the  com- 

b  Joseph,  contra  Apionem,  lib.  1. 

c  Arri.  lib.  7.     Plut.  in  Alex.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  10,  c.  5.      Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17. 
d  Allien,  lib.  10,  c.  11,  k  lib.  12,  c.  18. 

e  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro.  Sen.ep,  83.  Macrob. 
Salurnal.  lib.  5.  c.  21.    Athen.  lib.  ]  1,  c.  17. 


BOOK  Vni.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  Jgi 

moti  report  was,  that  Cassander  the  eldest  of  them  brought 
the  poison  out  of  Greece,  and  that  lollas  his  brother,  who 
was  cup-bearer  to  Alexander,  gave  it  to  him;  and  that  he 
chose  this  time  for  it,  that  the  excessive  quantity  of  wine 
which  he  then  drank,  might  cover  this  worse  cause  of  his 
death/  Alexander,  a  little  before  this  time,  having  dismissed 
ten  thousand  of  his  veterans,  who  were  past  his  service  sent 
Craterus  to  conduct  them  into  Greece,  with  commission  to 
succeed  Antipater  in  his  government  of  Macedon,  Thrace, 
and  Thessaly  :  and  ordered  Antipater  to  come  to  him  to 
Babylon,  to  take  Craterus's  place  in  the  army.  But  Anti- 
pater being  jealous,  and  not  without  good  reason,  that  he  was 
sent  for  to  be  put  to  death  for  the  many  maladministrations 
he  had  been  guilty  of  in  his  government,  did  b^  the  hands 
of  his  sons,  execute  this  treason  upon  the  life  of  Alexander, 
to  save  his  own.  And  the  death  of  Alexander  happening  so 
convenient  to  deliver  him  from  this  danger,  made  it  the  more 
believed  that  he  was  the  author  of  it.  And,  it  is  certain, 
Cassander  could  never  after  overcome  the  odium  of  it,  but 
was  detested  for  it  by  the  Macedonians  as  long  as  he  lived. 
Pausanias,  in  his  Arcadics,  tells  of  a  fountain  in  Arcadia 
called  Styx,  whose  waters  are  so  exceeding  cold,  as  to  be 
poisonous. s  Some  water  of  this  fountain,  they  say,  was 
mingled  with  the  last  cup  that  Alexander  drank  at  this  enter- 
tainment, and  thereby  it  was  made  mortal  to  him.  This 
water  distils  from  the  rock  Nonacris,  out  of  which  it  proceeds 
in  a  small  quantity,  and  is  of  so  piercing  a  nature,  that  it 
breaks  through  all  vessels  into  which  it  is  put,  excepting  only 
a  mule's  hoof.  And  therefore  they  tell  us,  that  it  was  car- 
ried in  such  a  hoof  from  Greece  to  Babylon,  for  the  executing 
of  this  villanous  murder. 

And  here  ended  all  the  designs  of  this  great  and  vain-glo- 
rious prince.  Never  had  any  man  a  greater  run  of  success 
than  he  had  for  twelve  years  and  an  half  together,  (for  so 
long  he  reigned  from  the  death  of  his  father :)  in  that  time 
he  subjected  to  him  all  the  nations  and  countries  that  lay  from 
the  Adriatic  Sea  to  the  Ganges,  the  greater  part  of  the  then 
known  habitable  world.  And  although  most  of  his  actions 
were  carried  on  with  a  furious  and  extravagant  rashness, yet 
none  of  them  failed  of  success.     His  tirst  attempt  upon  the 

f  Plut.  in  Alex,  \rrian.  lib.  7.  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  17  Just.  lib.  12,  c.  13,  14, 
Pausan.in  Arcadicis.  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  10.  c.  10.  Plin.  lib.  30,  c.  16.  Vitru- 
vius,  lib.  8,  c.  3. 

g  Curtius  by  mistake  placeth  this  fountain  in  Macedonia  .  but  Vitruvius, 
lib.  8.  c.  3.  Plutarch  in  the  life  of  Alexander,  Strabo,  lib.  8.  p.  389,  put  it  in 
the  same  place  where  Pausanias  doth,  that  is,  in  the  mountain  Nonacris  in 
Arcadia,  and  tell  us,  that  Alexander  was  poisoned  with  the  water  of  it  in 
the  same  manner  as  he  and  ethers  relate. 


162  CONNEXION  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  [PART  1. 

Persians,  in  passing  the  Granicus  with  only  thirty-live  thou- 
sand men  against  an  army  above  five  times  as  many  guarding 
the  banks  of  the  river  on  the  other  side,  was  what  no 
man  else  that  was  well  in  his  wits  would  have  run  upon, 
and  yet  he  succeeded  in  it  ;  and  this  success  creating  a 
panic  fear  of  him  throuuh  all  the  Persian  empiie,  made  way 
for  all  the  other  victories  which  he  afterward  obtained  ;  for 
no  other  army  after  that,  though  twenty  times  the  number 
of  his  (as  was  that  of  Arbela,)  would  take  courage  enough 
to  stand  before  him.  He  was  a  man  of  some  virtues,  but  these 
were  obscured  with  much  greater  vices.  Vain- glory  was  his 
predominant  folly,  and  that  which  chiefly  steered  him  through 
all  his  actions.  And  the  old  Greek  ballads,  and  the  fables 
of  their  ancient  heroes,  were  the  patterns  from  which  he  form- 
ed most  of  his  conduct.  This  made  him  drag  Betis  round 
the  walls  of  Gaza,  as  Achilles  had  Hector  round  those  of 
Troy.  This  made  him  make  that  hazardous  expedition  into 
India  ;  for  Bacchus  and  Hercules  were  said  to  have  done 
the  same.  And  this  made  him,  in  inntation  of  the  former, 
make  that  drunken  procession  through  Carmania  on  his  re- 
turn, which  is  above  mentioned  ;  for  Bacchus  was  said  to 
have  returned  that  way  \n  the  same  manner.  And  (he  same 
was  the  cause  of  that  ridiculous  affectation,  whereby  he 
assumed  to  himself  to  be  called  the  son  of  Jupiter:  for  most 
of  the  Grecian  fables,  making  their  heroes  the  sons  of  some 
god  or  other,  he  would  not  be  thought  in  this  as  well  as  not 
in  any  thing  else,  to  come  behind  them.  But  God  having  or- 
dained him  to  be  his  instrument,  for  the  bringing  to  pass  of 
all  that  which  was  by  the  prophet  Daniel  foretold  concerning 
him,  he  did,  by  his  Providence,  bear  him  through  in  all  things 
for  the  accomplishing  of  it,  and  when  that  was  done,  did  cast 
him  out  of  his  hand;  for  ha  died  in  the  prime  vigour  and 
strength  of  his  life  before  he  had  outlived  the  thirty -third 
year  of  his  age. 

After  his  death,  there  arose  great  confusion  among  his  fol- 
lowers about  the  succession.^  But  at  length,  after  seven  days 
contest,  it  came  to  this  agreement,  that  Aridaeus,  a  bastard 
brother  of  Alexander's,  should  be  declared  king;  and  that, 
if  Roxana,  who  was  then  gone  eight  months  with  child, 
should  bring  forth  a  son,  that  son  should  be  joined  with  him 
in  the  throne,  and  Pcrdiccas  should  have  the  guardianship  of 
both  ;  for  Aridasus,  being  an  idiot,  needed  a  guardian  as 
much  as  the  infant.  After  this,  the  governments  of  the  em- 
pire being  divided  among  the  chief  commanders  of  the  army, 
all   went  to  take  possession  of  them,  leaving  Perdiccas  at 

h  Curtius,  lib.  10.    Diod.  Sic,  lib.  8.    Plutarch,  in  Eumene.    Justin.  lib. 
13,  c.  1—4 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  163 

Babylon  to  take  care  of  Aridaeus,  and  direct  for  him  the  main 
affairs  of  the  whole  empire.  For  some  time  they  contented 
themselves  with  the  name  of  governors ;  but  at  length 
took  that  of  kings,  as  they  had  the  authority  from  the  tirst. 
As  soon  as  they  were  settled  in  the  provinces  to  which 
they  were  sent,  they  all  fell  to  leaguing  and  making  war 
against  each  other,  till  thereby  they  were,  after  some  years, 
all  destroyed  to  four.  These  were  Ca^sander,  Lysimf^chus, 
Ptolemy,  and  Seleucus ;  and  they  divfded  the  whole  empire 
between  them.  Cassander  had  Macedon  and  Greece  ;  Ly- 
simachus,  Thrace,  and  those  parts  of  Asia  as  lay  upon  the 
Hellespont  and  Bosphorus;  Ptolemy,  Egypt,  Libya,  Arabia, 
Palestine,  and  Coelo-Syria;  and  Seleucus,  all  the  rest. 
And  hereby  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  were  exactly  fulfilled, 
which  foretold,  that  the  great  horn  of  the  Macedonian 
empire,  that  is,  Alexander,  being  broken  off,  there  should 
arise  four  other  horns,  that  is,  four  kings  out  of  the  same  na- 
tion, who  should  divide  his  empire  between  them  :'  and  the 
manner  how  they  did  so,  will,  in  the  future  series  of  this  his- 
tory, by  fully  declared. 

Aridaeus  being  thus  placed  on  the  throne,  they  changed 
his  name  to  that  of  Philip  ;'^  and  from  hence  the  Philippian 
era  hath  its  original,  which  the  Egyptians,  computing  from 
the  first  day  of  that  year  in  which  Alexander  died,  that  is, 
from  the  first  day  of  their  Thoth  preceding,  (which  fell  in 
the  twelfth  of  our  November,)  Ptolemy  the  astronomer  doth 
the  same  in  his  canon,  though  contrary  to  the  method 
hitherto  observed  by  him  ;  for,  in  all  other  descents  prece- 
ding this,  he  begins  the  reign  of  the  successor  from  the  Thoth 
following,  and  not  from  the  Thoth  preceding  the  death  of 
the  successor. 

Sisygambis,  the  mother  of  Darius,  though  she  had  borne 
with  great  patience  the  death  of  her  father,  her  husband,  and 
eighty  of  her  brothers  slain  by  Ochus  in  one  day,  and,  since 
that,  the  death  of  her  son,  and  the  ruin  of  his  family,  yet 
could  not  bear  the  death  of  Alexander.^  He  had  shown 
great  kindness  to  her,  and  not  knowing  where  to  expect  any 
more,  she  took  his  death  to  be  the  completion  of  her  cala- 
mity, and  therefore,  on  hearing  of  it,  refused  to  take  any  more 
sustenance,  and  famished  herself  to  death  out  of  grief  for  it. 
Her  death  was  accompanied  with  that  also  of  her  two  grand- 
daughters, Statira  the  widow  of  Alexander,  and  Drypetis,  the 
widow  of  Hephestioii  ;"  for  Roxana  having  craftily  got  them 
into  her  power,   by   the  concurrence  of   Perdiccas,  caused 

i  Dan.  vii.  6  ;  viii.  8,  21,  22 ;  xi.  4. 

k  Justin,  lib.  13,  c.  3.     Diod    Sic.  lib.  18.     Ptolemaeiis  in  Canone. 
1  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  17.     Justin,  lib.  13,  c.  1.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  10,  c.  S. 
m  Plutarch,  in  Alexandro, 


Ig'l  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [i'ART  I, 

them  both  to  be  flung  into  a  well  and  murdered.  She  feared 
Statira  might  be  with  child  ;  and  if  that  proved  to  be  a  son, 
it  might  disturb  the  settlement  which  was  made  in  favour  of 
her  son,  in  case  she  bore  one  ;  and  therefore  thus  made  her 
away,  to  prevent  it,  and  her  sister  with  her.  And,  not  long 
after  she  was  delivered  of  a  son,  who  was  called  Alexander, 
and  his  name,  with  that  of  Andaeiis  or  Philip,  was  afterward 
joined  in  the  government  of  the  empire  ;  though  neither  of 
them  had  any  more  than  a  name  in  it,  the  authority  being 
wholly  usurped  by  those  who  had  divided  the  provinces 
among  them." 

In  this  division  of  the  provinces,  Cappadocia  and  Paphla- 

gonia  were  assigned  to  Eumenes,  who  had  been  se- 
Phiiip^^2.'  cretary  of  state  to   Alexander."     But  these  had  not 

yet  been  thoroughly  subjected  to  the  Macedonian 
dominion  ;  for  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cappadocia,  still  held 
those  countries,  and  Alexander  having  been  called  out  of 
those  parts  in  the  prosecution  of  his  other  wars,  before  he 
could  fully  reduce  him,  was  forced  to  leave  him  behind  in 
the  possession  of  his  kingdom,  and  he  had  continued  in  it 
ever  since.  And  therefore,  he  being  first  to  be  conquered 
before  Eumenes  could  be  put  in  possession  of  this  govern- 
ment, Perdiccas  sent  to  Antigonus  and  Leonnatus  for  the 
effecting  of  it.  The  former  of  them  had  the  government 
of  Pamph}lia,  Lycia,  Lycaonia,  and  the  greater  Phrygia ; 
and  the  latter,  that  of  the  Lesser  Phrygia  and  the  Helles- 
pont. But  they  having  both  of  them  other  designs  in  their 
heads,  for  the  promoting  of  their  own  interest,  neither  of 
them  had  any  regard  to  what  Perdiccas  ordered.  Leon- 
natus was  then  marching  into  Greece,  under  pretence  of 
carrying  assistance  to  Antipater,  governor  of  Macedonia, 
who  was  then  hard  pressed  by  a  confederacy  of  the  Greeks 
against  him,  but,  in  reality,  to  seize  Macedonia  and  Greece 
for  himself;  but  he  being  slain  in  battle  against  those  Greeks, 
this  did  put  an  end  to  all  his  designs.  When  Eumenes  came 
to  him  with  Perdiccas's  order,  he  endeavoured  to  draw  him 
into  his  measures,  and,  in  order  hereto,  communicated  to 
him  his  whole  scheme.  But  Eumenes,  liking  neither  the 
man  nor  his  project,  refused  to  be  concerned  with  him  in  it. 
Whereon  Leoiuiatus  would  have  put  him  to  death  for  the 
concealing  of  the  secret ;  which  Eumenes  being  aware  of, 
fled  to  Perdiccas,  and  revealed  the  whole  matter  to  him. 
Whereon  he  grew  very  much  into  his  confidence,  and  was, 

n  Arrian.  in  Excerptis  Photii.  Pausan.  in  Atticis  &i  Bceolicis.  Diodor-. 
Sic.  lib.  19. 

o  Plutarch,  in  Eumene.  Q.  Curtius,  lib.  10,  c.  10.  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  18. 
■Tustin.  lib,  13,  c.  4.     Arrian.  in  Excerptis  Photii 


BOOK  VIII.j  CONNEXION  OP  THE   HISTORY  Oi'  I  G5 

on  other  accounts,  very  acceptable  unto  him  ;  for  he  was  a 
very  steady  man,  and  had  the  best  head-piece  of  all  Alexan- 
der's captains.     And    therefore  Pcrdiccas,   to  gratify  him, 
taking  the  two  kings  along  with  him,  marched  into  Cappa- 
docia,  and,  having  vanquished  Ariarathes,  and  cut  him  otf, 
with  all  his  family  and  kindred,  settled  Eumenes  in  the  quiet 
possession  of  his  government ;  and  afterward  having  subdued 
Isaurus  and   Laranda,   two   cities  of  Pisidia,  that  had  slain 
their  governors  and  revolted,  he  marched  into  Cilicia,  and 
there  took  up  his  winter  quarters.     While  he  lay  there,  he 
projected  the  divorcing  of  Nicaea,  the  daughter  of  Antipater, 
whom  he  had  lately  taken  to  wife,  and  the  marrying  of  Cleo- 
patra, the  sister  of  Alexander  the  Great,  in  her  stead.     She 
had  been  wife  to  Alexander  king  of  Epirus  ;  but  he  having 
been  slain  in  his  wars  in  Italy,  she  had  ever  since  lived  a 
widow,  and  was  then  at  Sardis  in  Lydia.     Thither  Perdiccas 
sent    Eumenes  to   propose   the   match,  and  court  her  to  it ; 
for  she  being  in  great  credit  and  esteem  with  the  Macedoni- 
ans, as  sister  to  Alexander,  both  by  father  and   mother,   he 
proposed  by  this  marriage   to  strengthen  his  interest   with 
them,  and  then  in  her  right  to  seize  the  whole  empire.    An- 
tigonus  getting  knowledge  of  this   project,  and  that  the  cut- 
ting of  him  off,  to  make  way  for  the  success  of  it,  was  one 
part  of  the  scheme,  he  fled  into  Greece  to  Antipater  and 
Craterus,  who  were   then    making  war  with  the  ^Etolians, 
and  discovered  to   them  the  whole  plot;  whereupon,  clap- 
ping up  a  peace  with  the  iEtolians,  they  immediately  march- 
ed to  the  Hellespont  to  watch  these  designs,  and  took  Pto- 
lemy, governor  of  Egypt,  into  confederacy  with  them,  for 
the  better  strengthening  of  themselves  against  them.     This 
Craterus  was  one  of  the  eminentest  of  Alexander's  captains, 
and  of  all  of  them  the  best  beloved  and  esteemed  by  the 
Macedonians.      Alexander,  a  little  before   his  death,   had 
sent  him  to  conduct  home  into  Macedonia  ten  thousand  of 
his  veterans,  who  were  by  age,   wounds,   or  infirmity,  disa- 
bled for  farther  service,  with   orders  to  take  upon  him  the 
government  of  Macedonia  and  Greece,  in  the  room  of  Anti- 
pater, whom  he  had  called  to  Babylon,  as  hath  been  before 
mentioned.     And  therefore,  after  the  death  of  Alexander, 
these  provinces    having  been   assigned  to  him  in  joint  au- 
thority with  Antipater,  he  had  accordingly   taken    on  him 
the  government  of  them  in  copartnership  with  him,    and 
very    amicably   associated   with   him   in  all    his   wars,   as 
especially   he    had    done    in   this,   which  the  discovery  of 
Perdiccas's  designs   made  it  necessary  for  them  to  engage 
in.     In  the  interim,  Perdiccas  sent  Eumenes  into  his  pro- 
vince, not  only  to  put  all  things  there  in  as  good  posture  as 
Vol.  TI-      '  22 


Ib6  COXKKXION  Ui'  THE  HisTORY  Oi'  [PARi   1. 

he  could,  but  also  to  have  a  watchful  eye  upon  Neoptole- 
mus,  governor  of  Armenia,  which  lay  next  him  ;  for  Perdic- 
cas  had  some  suspicion  of  him,  and  not  without  cause,  as  it 
will  afterward  appear. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  next  spring,  Perdiccas  having  as- 
sembled all  his  forces  together  in  Cappadocia,  deli- 
Phiiip^^k  berated  with  his  friends  whether  he  should  march 
immediately  into  Macedonia  against  Antipater  and 
Craterus,  or  else  into  Egypt  against  Ptolemy.P  Should  he 
march  first  into  Macedonia,  the  fear  was,  that  Ptolemy,  whs) 
had  made  himself  very  strong  in  Egypt,  should  take  the 
advantage  to  seize  all  the  greater  Asia.  For  the  preventing 
of  this  it  was  resolved  not  to  leave  Ptolemy  at  his  back,  but 
to  reduce  him  first,  and  after  that  to  carry  the  war  into  Ma- 
cedonia, and  that,  in  the  interim,  Eumenes  should  be  left 
with  a  part  of  the  army  to  guard  the  Asian  provinces  against 
Antipater  and  Craterus.  For  the  executing  of  which  reso- 
lutions, Perdiccas  gave  unto  Eumenes  the  provinces  of  Caria, 
Lycia,  and  Phrygia,  in  addition  to  those  he  had  before,  and 
made  him  captain-general  of  all  the  countries  from  the 
Hellespont  to  Mount  Taurus,  ordering  all  the  governors  of 
them  to  obey  his  orders ;  and  then,  by  the  way  of  Damas- 
cus and  Palestine,  marched  into  Egypt,  carrying  the  kings 
with  him  in  this  expedition  also,  thereby  to  give  the  greater 
countenance  and  authority  to  his  actings  in  it. 

Eumenes,  to  make  good  his  charge,  lost  no  time  in  provi- 
ding for  himself  an  army  to  withstand  Antipater  and  Craterus, 
who  had  passed  the  Hellespont  to  make  war  upon  him.i 
They,  in  the  first  place,  made  use  of  all  manner  of  endea- 
vours to  draw  him  over  to  their  party,  promising  him 
the  provinces  which  he  had,  with  the  addition  of  others  to 
them  ;  but  he,  being  a  steady  man,  would  not,  on  any  terms, 
be  wrought  upon  to  break  his  faith  with  Perdiccas.  But 
they  had  better  success  with  Alcetas  and  Neoptolemus ;  for 
they  prevailed  with  the  former,  though  the  brother  of  Per- 
diccas, to  stand  neuter,  and  with  the  other  to  come  over  to 
him  ;  but,  while  he  was  on  his  march  to  join  their  army, 
Eumenes  fell  upon  him,  and  having  vanquished  him  in  bat- 
tle, took  from  him  all  his  baggage  ;  and  Neoptolemus  himself 
difficultly  escaped,  with  three  hundred  horse  only,  to  Anti- 
pater and  Craterus,  the  rest  of  his  forces,  that  were  not  cut 
off  in  battle,  taking  service  under  Eumenes.  Whereon  An- 
tipater marched  into  Cilicia,  from  thence  to  pass  into  Egypt 
to  the  assistance  of  Ptolemy,  if  his  atTairs  should  require  it ;  ♦ 

p  Diod.  Sic.lib.  18.  Plularchus  in  Eumene.  Justin,  lib.  13,  c.  6.  Corn. 
Nep. in  Eumene.     Arrian.  in  Exceiptis  Fliotii. 

q  Plutarch.  L  Corn.  Nepos  in  Eumene.  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  18,  Justin,  lib 
13\  c.  8.    Arrian.  in  Excerpiis  Thotii. 


BOOK  Vlir.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  167 

and  sent  Craterus  and  Neoptolemus,  with  the  rest  of  the 
army,  into  Cappadocia,  against  Eumenes  ;  where,  it  coming 
to  a  battle  between  them,  Craterus  and  Neoptolemus  were 
both  slain,  and  Eumenes  gained  an  entire  victory  ;  which  was 
wholly  owing  to  his  wisdom  and  military  skill  in  ordering 
the  battle  ;  for,  whereas  the  Macedonians  generally  had  that 
love  for  Craterus,  that  not  one  of  them  would  have  drawn  a 
sword  against  him,  Eumenes  ordered  the  matter  so,  that  none 
of  the  Macedonians  that  were  in  his  army  knew  that  Cra- 
terus was  with  the  enemy,  till  that  he  was  slain,  and  the  vic- 
tory won. 

In  the  interim  Perdiccas  entered  Egypt,  and  there  v/aged 
war  against  Ptolemy,  but  not  with  the  same  success.  For 
Ptolemy,  since  his  having  entered  on  the  government  of 
Egypt,  managed  all  things  there  with  that  justice  and  benig- 
nity, that  he  had  not  only  made  himself  strong  in  the  affec- 
tion of  the  Egyptians,  but  had  drawn  many  others  thither, 
who  flocked  to  him  out  of  Greece  and  other  countries,  to 
enjoy  the  benefit  of  so  just  and  mild  a  government;  which 
added  great  increase  to  his  strength ;  and  the  army  of  Perdic- 
cas were  so  well  afFected  to  him,  that  they  went  with  great 
unwillingness  to  make  war  against  him,  and  many  of  them 
daily  deserted  to  him  ;  all  which  made  against  Perdiccas, 
and  at  last  ended  in  his  ruin;  for,  having  unfortunately  en- 
deavoured to  pass  a  branch  of  the  Nile,  which  made  an 
island  in  it  over  against  Memphis,  he  had  one  thousand  of  his 
men  drowned  in  the  attempt,  and  as  many  more  devoured 
by  the  crocodiles  of  that  river;  which  angered  the  Mace- 
donians who  followed  him  to  that  degree,  that,  rising  in  a 
mutiny  against  him,  they  slew  him  in  his  tent,  and  most  of 
his  friends  and  confidents  with  him.""  About  two  days  after 
came  the  news  of  Eumenes's  victory.  Had  it  been  known 
two  days  sooner,  it  would  have  prevented  the  mutiny,  and 
the  revolution  which  afterward  followed  in  favour  of  Ptole- 
my, Antipater,  and  those  of  their  party.  The  next  day  after 
the  death  of  Perdiccas,  Ptolemy  passed  over  the  Nile  into 
his  camp,  and  there  so  effectually  pleaded  his  cause  before 
the  Macedonians,  that  he  turned  them  all  over  to  him  ;  and, 
when  the  news  of  Craterus's  death  came,  he  took  the  ad- 
vantage of  that  grief  and  anger  with  which  he  saw  them  ac- 
tuated for  it,  as  to  cause  them,  by  a  public  decree,  to  declare 
Eumenes,  and  fifty  others  of  that  party  by  name,  enemies  to 
the  Macedonian  state  ;  and,  by  the  same  decree,  Antipater 
and  Antigonus  were  appointed  to  make  war  against  them  as 
such.     And  whereas  all  were  inclined  to  have  conferred  on 

r  Diodorus  Sidulus,  lib.  18.     Plutarch,  in  Eumene,     Arriati.  in  Exoerptis 
Photii.     Pausan.  in  Attici?. 


168  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  1. 

him  the  guardianship  of  the  kings,  in  the  room  of  Perdiccas, 
he  rather  chose  to  keep  where  he  was,  recommending  Pithon 
and  Aridfeus  to  this  charge,  and  by  his  interest  it  was  that 
they  were  appointed  to  it.  The  former  had  been  a  noted 
commander  in  the  army  of  Alexander  through  all  his  wars, 
and  followed  the  party  of  Perdiccas  till  his  late  misfortune 
at  the  Nile ;  when,  in  dislike  of  his  conduct,  he  deserted 
from  him,  and  went  over  to  Ptolemy.  But  as  to  the  other, 
no  mention  is  made  of  him,  till,  on  the  death  of  Alexander, 
he  was  appointed  to  take  care  of  his  funeral  ;  for  which 
having  made  great  preparations,  at  length,  after  two  years 
time  spent  herein,  he  carried  the  corpse  in  great  solemnity 
from  Babylon  into  Egypt,  and  there  deposited  it  in  the  city 
of  IMemphis  ;  from  whence  it  was  afterward  translated  to 
Alexandria.  A  prophecy  having  been  given  out,  that 
wherever  Alexander  should  be  buried,  that  place  of  all  others 
should  be  the  most  happy  and  prosperous,  this  put  the  chief 
governors  of  provinces  upon  a  strife  which  of  them  should 
have  the  body  of  this  deceased  prince,  each  of  them  de- 
siring to  make  the  chief  seat  of  his  government  happy  by 
it.  Perdiccas,  out  of  love  to  his  country,  would  have  car- 
ried it  to  Egas  in  Macedonia,  the  usual  burying-place  of  the 
Macedonian  kings,  and  others  elsewhere.  But  l^tolemy  pre- 
vailed to  have  it  brought  into  Egypt;  where  Aridaeus  having 
carried  it  not  long  before  the  death  of  Perdiccas,  Ptolemy, 
in  order  to  gratify  him  for  it,  procured  that  he  was  chosen 
into  this  office.  But  Eurydice,  the  wife  of  king  Aridauis 
(now  called  Philip,)  putting  in  to  have  all  affairs  managed  ac- 
cording to  her  direction,  and  the  Macedonians  favouring  her 
in  this  pretence,  they  were  so  tired  with  the  impertinency  of 
this  woman,  that,  when  they  had  led  back  the  army  to  Tripa- 
radisus  in  Syria,  they  there  resigned  their  charge,  and  it 
was  conferred  wholly  on  Antipater ;  who  thereon  made 
a  new  partition  of  the  provinces  of  the  empire,  wherein 
he  excluded  all  that  had  been  of  the  party  of  Perdiccas 
and  Eumenes,  and  restored  all  of  the  other  party  that  had 
been  dispossessed.  In  this  new  distribution  Seleucus  had 
the  government  of  Babylon  conferred  on  him  ;  who,  from 
this  beginning,  afterward  grew  up  to  be  the  greatest  of  Alex- 
ander's successors,  as  will  hereafter  be  related.  Antipater, 
liaving  thus  settled  affairs,  sent  Antigonus  to  make  war  upon 
Eumenes,  and  then  returned  into  Macedonia,  leaving  his  son 
Cassander,  with  Antigonus,  in  the  command  of  general  of  the 
horse  in  his  army,  to  be  a  spy  upon  him. 

This  year  Jaddua,  the  high-priest  of  tlic  Jews,  being  dead, 
Onias,  his  son,  succeeded  him  in  that  office,  and  lived  in  it 
iwenty-one  years.'' 

5  ,To5Pph.  \iiti<7-  lib.  11-  (■   ■*,     riii-017.  Aipx.  Eusfb.in  Chronirf! 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AM>  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  169 

Early   the    next  spring,  Antigonus    marched  out  of  his 
winter  quarters  against  Eumenes  ;  and,  at  Orcynium, 
in  Cappadocia,  it  came  to  a  battle  between  them,  in  pi";if"'^4 
which  Eumenes  lost  the  victory,  with  eight  thousand 
of  his  men.*     This  was  caused  by  the  treachery  of  Apollo- 
nides,  one  of  the   principal  commanders  of  his  horse,  who, 
being  corrupted  by  Antigonus,  deserted   to  him  in  the  bat- 
tle.      However,    the   traitor    escaped    not  the   punishment 
which  he  deserved  ;  for  Eumenes,  having  taken  him,  caused 
him    immediately   to    be    hanged    for  it.      After  this,    Eu- 
menes shifted  from  place  to  place,  till  at  length  he  was  shut 
up  in  the  castle  of  Nora,  which  was  situated  in  the  confines 
of  Cappadocia  and  Ljcaonia,   where  he   endured  the  siege 
of  a  whole  year. 

In  the  mean  time,  Ptolemy,  finding  how  convenient  Syria, 
Phoenicia,  and  Judea,  lay  for  him,  both  for  the  defence  of 
Egypt,  as  well  as  for  the  invading  from  thence  the  island  of 
Cyprus,  which  he  had  an  eye  upon,  resolved  to  make  him- 
self master  of  these  provinces.  They  were,  in  the  first  par- 
tition of  the  provinces  of  the  empire,  granted  to  Laomedon, 
the  Mytelenian,  one  of  Alexander's  captains,  and  had  been 
confirmed  to  him  also  in  that  second  partition  which  was 
made  by  Antipater  at  Triparadisus ;  and  he  had  accordingly, 
from  the  death  of  Alexander  to  this  time,  been  possessed  of 
them,  without  any  interruption  or  disturbance.  Ptolemy,  at 
first,  thought  to  have  bought  him  out  of  them,  and  offered 
him  vast  sums  for  this  purpose  ;  but  not  prevailing  this  way, 
he  sent  Nicanor,  one  of  his  captains,  with  an  army  into  Syria 
against  him,  while  he  with  a  fleet  invaded  Phoenicia.  Nica- 
nor, having  vanquished  Laomedon  in  battle,  and  taken  him 
prisoner,  thereon  seized  all  the  inland  country,  and  Ptolemy 
had  the  same  success  on  the  maritime ;  so  that  hereby  he 
made  himself  master  of  all  those  provinces ;  and  Antipater 
being  returned  into  Macedonia,  and  Antigonus  otherwise  en- 
gaged against  Eumenes,  neither  of  them  could  hinder  this 
enlargement  of  his  power,  though  both  disliked  it.'^ 

But  when  all  other  parts  of  the  country,  after  this  van- 
quishing of  Laomedon,  readily  yielded  to  Ptolemy,  the 
Jews  alone  refused  to  submit  to  this  new  master,  and  for 
sometime  stood  out  against  him.  For,  having  a  just  sense 
of  the  oath  which  they  had  sworn  to  the  former  governor, 
they  were  truly  tenacious  of  the  faith  which  they  had  there- 
by engaged  to  him  ;  and  therefore,  till  overpowered  by 
force,  would   comply  with  nothing  that  was  contrary   to  it. 

t  Plutarch,  et  Corn.  Nepos  in  Eumene.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  IS. 
u  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  18.     Plutarch,  in  Deniet.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12, 
r.  1.     Appian.  in  Syriacis.     Pausan.  in  Atticis. 


170  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  I. 

Whereon  Ptolemy  marched  into  Judea,  and  laid  siege  to  Je- 
rusalem.* The  place,  being  strongly  fortified  both  by  art 
and  nature,  might  have  held  out  long  against  him,  but  that 
the  Jews  had  then  such  a  superstitious  notion  for  the  keeping 
of  their  sabbath,  that  they  thought  it  a  breach  of  their  law 
concerning  it,  even  to  defend  themselves  on  that  day  ;  which 
Ptolemy  having  observed,  made  choice  of  their  sabbath  to 
storm  the  place ;  and  then  took  it  in  the  assault,  because 
none  of  them  would,  on  that  day,  defend  their  walls  against 
him.  Josephus,  being  unwilling  to  expose  his  nation  to  the 
contempt  of  the  Greeks  for  so  ridiculous  a  folly,  tells  the 
story  otherwise  in  his  Antiquities,  as  if  Ptolemy  were  ad- 
mitted into  Jerusalem  upon  articles  of  composition,  and 
seized  the  place  in  breach  of  them ;  but  other  historians,^ 
and  those  whom  he  himself  quotes  elsevs'here,  give  that 
other  account  of  it  which  I  have  here  related,  and  which 
I  think  was  the  truth  of  the  matter ;  for  it  appears  from  the 
book  of  the  Maccabees,^  that  till  Matlathias,  and  those  with 
him,  made  a  decree  to  the  contrary,  it  was  the  stated  opinion 
of  the  Jews,  that  they  were  to  do  nothing  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  even  for  the  saving  of  their  own  lives,  against  those  that 
fought  against  them. 

When  Ptolemy  had  thus  made  himself  master  of  Jerusa- 
lem and  all  Judea,  he  did  at  first  deal  very  hardly  with  the 
inhabitants  ;  for  he  carried  above  one  hundred  thousand  of 
them  captives  into  Egypt.*  But  afterward,  reflecting  on  the 
steadiness  with  which  they  adhered  to  the  fealty  they  had 
sworn  to  their  former  princes  and  governors,  he  thought 
them  the  properest  for  the  highest  trust ;  and  therefore, 
having  chosen  out  of  them  thirty  thousand  of  the  strongest 
and  best  qualified  for  military  service,  he  committed  to  them 
the  garrisoning  and  keeping  of  those  towns  which  were  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  him  to  have  well  maintained,  and 
appointed  the  rest,  at  their  desire,  to  be  with  them  in  the 
same  places,  to  administer  all  necessaries  to  them-  And 
whereas  he  had  lately  brought  under  him  Cyrene  and  Libya, 
he  placed  several  of  them  there  ;  and  from  them  were  de- 
scended the  C}^renian  Jews,  of  whom  was  Jason, '^  who  wrote 
the  history  of  the  Maccabees  in  five  books,  (of  which  the  se- 
cond book  of  Maccabees,  which  we  now  have,  is  an  abridg- 
ment,) and  of  whom  also  was  Simon*^  that  bore  Christ's  cross 
at  his  crucifixion,  and  others  that  are  mentioned  in  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles.^ 

X  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  1.  &,  contra  Apiori.  lib.  1. 

y  Agatharcides  ap  Joseph,  lib.  1,  contra  Apion.     Vide  etiatn  Aristeam. 

z  1  Maccab.  ii  41.  a  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  1.  Aristeas. 

b  2  Maccab.  i.  c  Matt,  xxvii,  32.     Mark  xv.  21.    Luke  xxiii.  26. 

d  Acts  ii.  10 ;  vi.  9. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE    OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  171 

Antipater  being  worn  out  with  age,  died  in  Macedonia,®  and 
at  his  death,  appointed  Polysperchon,  who  was  the 
oldest  of  Alexander''s  captains  then  remaining,  to  be  phum's. 
the  guardian  of  the  kings,  and  governor  of  Macedonia, 
in  his  stead  ;  which  Cassander  resented  with  great  indigna- 
tion :  for  he  could  not  bear  that  his  father  should  prefer  any 
one  before  him  in  this  trust;  and  therefore  be  forthwith  set 
himself  to  form  a  party  against  the  new  guardian,  and  seized 
as  many  places  as  he  could  within  the  verge  of  his  govern- 
ment, both  in  Greece  and  Macedon,  and  purposed  no  less 
than  the  dispossessing  him  of  all  the  rest.  And  for  the  bet- 
ter carrying  on  of  all  this  design,  he  sent  to  Ptolemy  and  An- 
tigonus,  to  engage  them  to  be  on  his  side  in  it ;  and  they  both 
encouraged  him  to  proceed  therein,  but  with  a  view  only  to 
their  own  interest.  The  aim  of  the  former  was  to  secure 
himself  in  the  provinces  he  had  gotten  ;  and  that  of  the  other 
was,  to  possess  himself  of  all  Asia  ;  and  they  thought,  if  the 
Macedonians  were  embarrassed  by  a  war  at  home,  they 
might  both  of  them,  with  the  greater  ease,  obtain  their  de- 
signs. For  no  sooner  was  Antipater  dead,  but  Anligonus,  find- 
iiig  himself  possessed  of  the  greatest  power  of  all  Alexander's 
captains  then  surviving,  formed  a  project  of  making  himself 
master  of  all :  for  he  was  left  by  Antipater  generalissimo  of 
all  the  Lesser  Asia,  with  full  authority  over  all  the  provinces 
in  it,  and  had  then  under  his  command  an  army  of  seventy 
thousand  men,  besides  thirty  elephants ;  which  was  a  force 
which  no  other  power  in  the  empire  could  then  resist,  and 
therefore  he  resolved  to  seize  the  whole.  In  order  hereto, 
his  first  step  was  to  make  a  reform  in  all  the  governments  of 
the  provinces  within  the  verge  of  his  power,  by  putting  out  all 
such  governors  as  he  had  no  contidence  in,  and  placing 
others  in  their  stead  who  wholly  depended  on  him.  And  ac- 
cordingly he  drove  Aridaeus  out  of  his  government  of  the  Les- 
ser Phrygia  and  Hellespont,  and  Clitus  out  of  that  of  Lydia, 
and  so  proceeded  to  do  the  same  in  all  the  other  provinces 
and  cities  of  the  Lesser  Asia.  But  his  greatest  difficulty 
was  to  master  Eumenes,  whose  valour,  wisdom,  and  military 
skill,  made  him  more  formidable  to  him  than  all  the  rest, 
though  he  had  then  been  for  a  whole  year  shut  up  and  be- 
sieged by  him  in  the  castle  of  Nora.  And  therefore  he 
would  make  trial  again  to  draw  him  over  to  him,  and  sent 
his  countryman  Jerom  of  Cardia,  the  famous  historian  of 
those  times,  to  make  proposals  to  him  for  this  purpose  ;  with 
whom  Eumenes  managed  the  treaty  so  wisely  and  craftily, 
that  he  got  rid  of  the  siege  at  the  time,  when  he  was  almost 

e  Dioilor.  Sic.  lib.  18.    Plutarch,  in  Phocione 


17-2  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  i'» 

brought  to  the  point  of  perishing  by  it,  and  without  obhging 
himself  to  any  tl)ing  that  Aiitigonus  intended  by  the  com- 
position. For  an  agreement  being  made,  and  the  oath 
whereby  Eumenes  was  to  swear  to  it  being  according  to  the 
form  sent  by  Antigonus,  that  he  should  hold  all  for  friends 
or  enemies,  as  they  were  friends  or  enemies  to  Antigonus, 
he  altered  the  form,  putting  it,  that  he  should  hold  all  for 
friends  or  enemies,  as  they  were  friends  or  enemies  to  Olym- 
pias,  and  the  kings,  as  well  as  to  Antigonus,  and  then  refer- 
red it  to  the  Macedonians  that  lay  at  the  siege,  to  judge 
which  was  the  most  proper  form  ;  who,  still  retaining  their 
affection  for  the  royal  family,  gave  their  judgment  for  the 
latter.  And  therefore  Eumenes  having  sworn  according  to 
this  form,  they  raised  the  siege,  and  departed.  But  when 
Antigonus  had  an  account  how  this  matter  was  managed,  he 
was  so  displeased  at  it,  that  he  refused  to  ratify  the  treaty, 
and  immediately  despatched  his  orders  to  have  the  siege 
again  renewed.  But  they  came  too  late  to  be  put  in  execu- 
tion :  for  Eumenes,  immediately  on  the  raising  of  the  siege, 
quitted  the  fortress,  and,  with  the  five  hundred  men  that 
bore  the  siege  with  him,  marched  into  Cappadocia,and  there 
got  together  of  his  old  soldiers  about  two  thousand  more, 
and  made  all  other  preparations  for  the  war  which  he  knew 
would  be  again  renewed  against  him.^ 

In  the  interim,  the  defection  of  Antigonus  from  the  inter- 
est of  the  kings,  and  setting  up  for  himself,  being  notorious,  a 
commission  was  sent  to  Eumenes,  in  the  name  of  the  kings, 
from  Polysperchon  their  guardian,  constituting  him  captain- 
general  of  all  the  Lesser  Asia,  with  orders  to  Teutamus  and 
Antigenes,  commanders  of  the  Argyraspides,  tojoin  with  him, 
and,  under  his  command,  to  make  war  against  Antigonus." 
And  those  who  had  the  keeping  of  the  king's  treasures  were 
commanded  every  where  to  supply  him  with  money  for  this 
war.  And  letters  were  sent  every  where  from  Olympias  to 
the  same  purpose.  Hereon  Eumenes  set  himself  with 
vigour  to  augment  his  forces  with  new  recruits,  and  make  all 
other  preparations  which  might  enable  him  successfully  to 
execute  all  the  orders  he  had  received.  But,  before  he 
could  get  together  an  army  sufficient  for  it,  Menander,  one 
of  Antigonus's  captains  coming  upon  him  into  Cappadocia, 
with  a  great  army,  he  was  forced  to  march  thence  in  haste 
with  only  three  thousand  men  that  he  had  then  about  him. 
But  having,  by  long  marches,  gotten  over  Mount  Taurus 
into  the  country  of  Cilicia,  he  was  there  met  by  the  Argy- 
raspides, who,  according  to  the  orders  received  from  the 

f  Plutarch,  fc.  Corn.  Nepos  in  Eumenc.     Diod.  ib. 
S  Djod.  Plutarch.  &.  Corn.  JVepos,  ib 


hOOK  VIII. J  THE  OLl>  AND  NEW  XKS TAMENTS.  173 

kings,  joined  with  him,  they  being  in  number  about  three 
thousand  men.  These  were  the  remainders  of  the  old  sol- 
diers of  Alexander,  by  whom  he  had  won  all  his  victories  ; 
and  he  having  given  them,  when  they  marched  with  him 
into  India,  shields  plated  over  with  silver,  as  a  mark  of  spe- 
cial honour  to  them,  from  hence  they  were  called  the  Argy- 
raspides,  that  is,  the  silver  shielded  (for  so  that  name  signified 
in  the  Greek  language.)''  And  they  were  eminent,  above 
all  of  their  time,  for  valour  and  skill  in  war.  But  the 
year  being  then  spent,  Eumenes  could  do  no  more  at  that 
time  than  enter  into  winter  quarters  with  them  in  that  coun- 
try. 

While  he  lay  there,  he  sent  his  emissaries  into  all  parts  to 
raise  him  more  forces  ;  who,  being  plentifully  sup- 
phiup'^'e.  plied  with  money,  executed  their  commissions  so 
successfully,  that,  in  the  ensuing  spring,  he  took  the 
field  with  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men,  horse  and  foot; 
which  did  put  all  his  enemies  into  no  small  fear  of  him.* 
And  therefore  Ptolemy,  for  the  crushing  of  him,  came  with 
a  fleet  upon  the  coasts  of  Cilicia,  and  made  all  manner  of 
attempts  to  draw  off  the  Argyraspides  from  him  ;  and  Anti- 
gonus  endeavoured  the  same  by  several  emissaries  sent  into 
Eumenes's  camp  for  this  purpose.  But  both  miscarried 
herein  :  for  Eumenes  carried  himself  with  that  benignity  and 
affability  to  all  that  were  with  him.  and  conducted  all  his 
affairs  with  so  much  prudence,  that  he  engaged  the  hearts  of 
all  his  soldiers  to  him  with  so  strong  a  link  of  affection  and 
confidence,  that  not  a  man  of  all  his  army  could  be  induced 
to  desert  him. 

And  therefore,  having  his  army  thus  firmly  fixed  to  him, 
he  marched  with  them  into  Syria  and  Phoenicia,  to  dispossess 
Ptolemy  of  these  provinces,  which  against  all  right,  he  had 
violently  seized  to  himself.*^  His  intention  hereby  was  to 
open  a  secure  correspondence  between  him  and  Polysper- 
chon  by  sea  :  for,  could  he  have  gotten  the  naval  strength 
of  the  Phoenicians  into  his  power,  this,  in  conjunction  with 
the  fleet  of  Polysperchon,  would  have  made  them  absolute 
masters  of  the  seas,  and  they  might  then  have  sent  and  re- 
ceived succours  to  and  from  each  other,  according  as  their 
affairs  should  require  ;  and  had  this  design  succeeded,  they 
must  have  carried  all  before  them.  But  the  fleet  of  Polys- 
perchon being,  through  the  folly  of  Clitus  who  commanded 
it,  all  broken  and  destroyed  by  Antigonus,  this  baffled  the 
whole  project.     For  Antigonus,  immediately  on  tlie  gaining 

h  Justin,  lib.  12,  c.  7.    Q.  Curtius,  lib.  S,  c.  '». 
i  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  18.    Plutarch.  St  Corn.  Nepos  in  Eumene 
k  Diodor,  Sic.  ibid. 
Vol.  II.  23 


174  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  •?  [PART  I^ 

^ 
of  this  victory,  put  himself  upon  the  march  with  a  great  army 
to  find  out  Eumenes,  who,  having  received  intelligence,  and 
finding  himself  not  strong  enough  to  encounter  so  great  a 
force  as  Antigonus  was  bringing  against  him,  he  durst  not 
stay  his  coming ;  but  forthwith  withdrew  out  of  Phoenicia, 
and,  marching  through  Coelo-Syria,  passed  the  Euphrates, 
and  wintered  at  Carrhae  and  Mesopotamia.  This  was  the 
ancient  Charan,  or  Haran,  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  where 
Abraham  dwelt  before  became  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
after  that  Nahor  the  brother  of  Abraham,  and  his  posterity 
after  him,  had  their  habitation  for  several  generations.' 
And  it  was,  in  the  histories  of  after-ages,  rendered  famous 
for  the  great  battle  there  fought  between  the  Romans  and 
the  Parthians,  wherein  the  former  received  that  signal  over- 
throw, in  which  Crassus,  and  most  of  their  army  under  his 
command,  were  cut  in  pieces."  The  Turks  now  call  it 
Haran  by  the  old  name ;  and  it  was,  in  late  ages,  famous  for 
being  the  prime  seat  of  the  Sabians,  a  noted  sect  in  the  East, 
of  which  I  have  above  spoken."  Hence  those  of  this 
sect  were  called  Haranites,  as  well  as  Sabians,  in  those 
parts. 

Eumenes,  while  he  lay  at  Carrhae,  sent  to  Pitiion  govern- 
or of  Media,  and  Seleucus  governor  of  Babylon,  to 
phiHp^'?.  joi"  ^^'th  him,  for  the  aiding  of  the  kings  against  An- 
tigonus, and  caused  the  orders  of  the  kings  for  this 
purpose  to  be  communicated  to  them. '  Their  answer  hereto 
was,  that  they  should  be  very  ready  to  give  all  aid  to  the 
kings,  but  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  him,  who  had  been 
declared  a  public  enemy  by  the  Macedonians.  But  the  truth 
of  the  matter  was,  they  feared  the  great  genius  of  Eumenes  ; 
for  the  intention  of  most  of  Alexander's  commanders,  who, 
after  his  death,  had  divided  the  governments  and  provinces 
of  his  empire  among  them,  was  to  set  up  for  themselves, 
and  make  themselves  sovereigns  each  in  the  country  which 
he  had  seized  ;  and  it  was  with  a  view  to  this,  that,  on  the 
death  of  Alexander,  they  did  set  up  an  idiot  and  an  infant  to 
have  the  names  of  sovereigns  after  him,  that,  under  so  weak 
a  government,  they  might  the  better  ripen  their  designs  for 
the  usurpations  they  intended  ;  and  all  these  measures  they 
thought  would  be  broken,  if  Eumenes  got  the  ascendant ; 
and  therefore  all  of  them  that  were  for  these  measures  were 
against  him.  But.  whether  his  purpose  was  to  advance  him- 
self to  the  sovereignty,  or  preserve  it  to  the  family  of  Alex- 
ander, is  uncertain.      His  professions  always  were  for  the 

m  Plutarch,  in  Crasso.    Appian.  in  Parthicis.     Strabo,lib.  16,  p.  T47. 
n  Vide  Golii  Notas  ad  Alfraganiim,  p.  249,  250. 
o  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  1<>. 


BOOK  VIH.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  175 

family  of  Alexander,  and,  whatever  his  secret  intentions 
might  be,  none  of  his  actions  made  any  discovery  to  the  con- 
trary. But  this  much  is  certain,  that  as  he  was  the  wisest 
and  the  valiantest  of  all  Alexander's  captains,  so  was  he  the 
most  steady  and  faithful  to  all  his  obligations,  having  never 
falsided  his  faith  in  any  one  particular  wherein  he  had  en- 
gaged it ;  though  he  himself  perished  for  want  of  it  in  others, 
as  will  be  hereafter  related. 

From  Carrhae  Eumenes  marched,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
spring,  towards  Babylon  ;  in  which  march  he  had  like  to 
have  lost  all  his  army,  by  a  stratagem  of  Seleucus  upon  him.^ 
For  he  having  encamped  on  a  plain  near  the  Euphrates, 
Seleucus,  by  cutting  the  banks  of  the  river,  overflooded  the 
place  where  he  lay.  But  Eumenes,  having  immediately 
drawn  oflf  his  army  to  an  adjoining  eminence,  thereby  saved 
them  from  the  present  danger,  and  the  next  day  after,  having 
found  out  a  way  again  to  drain  off  the  overflowings,  he  march- 
ed off  without  receiving  any  great  inconvenience  from  it : 
whereon  Seleucus  prayed  truce  with  them,  and  permitted 
him  safely  to  pass  through  his  province  to  Susa,  where  he  put 
his  army  into  quarters  of  refreshment,  and  from  thence  sent 
messengers  to  all  the  governors  of  the  upper  provinces  of 
Asia  to  call  them  to  his  assistance.  He  had  before  trans- 
mitted to  them  letters  from  the  kings,  which  commanded 
them  to  join  him  for  the  support  of  the  royal  interest,  and 
now  he  sent  to  let  them  know  where  he  was,  and  to  press 
upon  them  the  speedy  execution  of  the  royal  command. 
And  his  messengers  found  them  all  together,  they  having 
lately  joined  in  a  war  against  Fithon,  governor  of  Media, 
which  they  had  just  then  tinished.  For  Pithon,  playing  the 
the  same  game  in  those  provinces  of  the  Upper  Asia  that 
Antigonus  did  in  the  Lower,  had  put  Philotas  to  death  to 
seize  his  province,  and  intended  to  have  proceeded  in  the 
same  manner  with  the  rest,  till  he  should  have  usurped  all 
to  himself.  Which  being  discerned,  they  all  joined,  under 
the  command  of  Peucestes,  governor  of  the  province  of 
Persia,  in  a  common  war  against  him  ;  in  which  having  van- 
quished him  in  battle,  they  drove  him  out  of  Media,  and 
forced  him  to  tly  to  Babylon,  to  crave  of  Seleucus  the  pro- 
tection of  his  life.  And  they  were  still  encamped  together 
after  this  victory,  when  Eumenes's  messengers  came  unto 
them;  whereon  they  immediately  marched  to  Susa,  and 
there  joined  him  with  all  their  forces,  which  consisted  of 
about  twenty-five  thousand  men,  horse  and  foot.  This  rein- 
forcement made  him  more  than  a  match  for  Antigonus,  who 

p  Diodorus  Siculus,lib.  19. 


176  CONJJEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  J. 

was  then  on  his  march  after  him ;  but,  the  year  being  far 
advanced  before  he  could  reach  the  Tigris,  he  was  forced  to 
take  up  his  winter  quarters  in  Mesopotamia,  where  Seleucus 
and  Pithon,  who  were  then  of  his  party,  joining  him,  they 
there  concerted  together  the  operations  of  the  next  cam- 
paign. . 

In  the  interim  a  great  change  happened  in  Macedonia.^ 
For  Olyrnpias,  the  mother  of  Alexander,  having  formerly 
fled  out  of  Macedonia  intoEpirus  with  Alexander  her  grand- 
son, and  Roxana  his  mother,  for  fear  of  Antipater,  now  after 
his  death  was  again  returned,  and  havisig  gotten  the  power 
of  the  kingdom  into  her  hands,  put  Aridaeus,  the  nominal 
king  (whom  they  call  Philip.)  to  death,  with  Eurydice  his 
wife,  after  he  had  borne  the  title  of  king  six  years  and  se- 
ven months  ;  and  with  him  she  slew  also  Nicanor,  the  bro- 
ther of  Cassander,  and  an  hundred  more  of  his  principal 
friends  and  adherents  :  which  cruelty  was  retaliated  upon  her 
the  next  year  after  ;  for  then  Cassander,  coming  upon  her 
with  an  army,  besieged  her  in  Pydna,  and,  having  forced  her 
to  surrender,  first  shut  her  up  in  prison,  and  afterward  caused 
her  to  be  there  put  to  death.  After  the  cutting  off  of  Ari- 
daeus, Alexander,  the  son  of  Roxana,  alone  bore  the  title  of 
king,  till  at  length  he  was  also  in  like  manner  cut  off  by  the 
treachery  of  those  who  usurped  his  father's  empire.  But 
almost  ail  the  time  he  bore  this  title  alone,  he  bore  it  in  a 
jail  ;  for  Cassander,  after  he  had  taken  Pydna,  shut  up  him 
and  his  mother  in  the  castle  of  Amphipolis,  till  at  length  he 
murdered  them  both,  to  make  way  for  himself  to  be  king  of 
Macedon  ;  as  will  hereafter,  in  its  proper  place,  be  more 
fully  related. 

Antigonus,  in  the  beginning  of  the  spring,  marched  to  Ba- 
An.  31G  l^y'on,  where,  having  joined  the  forces  which  Pithon 
^"us^i"  ^""^  Seleucus  had  there  got  ready  for  him,  he  passed 
the  Tigris  to  find  out  Eumcnes  ;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  Eumenes  was  not  wanting  to  put  himself  in  a  posture 
to  encounter  him,  being  now  superior  to  him  in  the  number 
of  his  forces,  and  much  more  so  in  the  wisdom  and  sagacity 
of  his  conduct :  not  that  theolherwas  defective  herein  ;  for, 
next  Eumenes,  he  was  certainly  (he  best  general  and  the 
wisest  politician  of  his  time/  But  the  great  disadvantage 
which  Eumenes  lay  under  was,  he  commanded  a  volunteer 
army,  it  being  made  up  of  the  forces  brought  him  by  the  se- 
veral governors  of  provinces,  who  had  joined  him,  and  every 
one  of  these  would  have  the  general  command  :  and  Eu- 
menes not  l)eing  a    Macedoinan,   but  a    Thracian   by  birth, 

q  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  ]'X     .Tustin,lib.  14. 

r  Diod.  Sic  lib.  19.     Plntarcii.  et  Corn.  Nepos  in  Eumene. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  177 

there  was  not  one  of  them  but  thought  himself,  for  this  rea- 
son, preferable  before  him.  To  master  this  difficulty,  he 
pretended  that  Alexander  had  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
and  showed  him  a  royal  pavihon  richly  furnished,  with  a 
throne  in  it,  and  told  him,  that,  if  they  would  sit  in  council 
there,  he  himself  would  be  present  to  prosper  all  iheir  con- 
sultations and  undertakii»gs  upon  which  they  should  enter  in 
his  name;  and,  having  wrought  the  superstition  which  they 
had  for  Alexander  mto  a  belief  of  this,  he  caused  such  a  pa- 
vilion and  throne  to  be  erected  as  he  pretended  to  have  seen 
in  his  dream  ;  and,  placing  a  crown  and  sceptre  in  the  throne, 
he  prevailed  with  them  there  to  meet  in  council,  and  con- 
sult together  in  common,  under  the  presidency  of  Alexan- 
der, in  the  same  manner  as  when  he  was  alive,  without 
owning  any  other  superior  ;  which  quelled  all  farther  strife 
about  this  matter  ;  for  hereby  a  priority  was  yielded  to  none, 
and  all  pretences  to  it  being  still  kept  alive,  were  reserved  to 
the  opportunities  which  the  future  events  of  their  affairs 
might  give  to  lay  claim  thereto.  However,  the  army  had 
that  confidence  in  the  great  abilities  of  Eumenes,  that,  in 
time  of  battle,  and  in  all  cases  of  danger,  he  was  always 
called  to  the  supreme  command,  and  the  soldiers  would  not 
fight  till  they  saw  him  in  it.  And,  by  the  wisdom  of  his  ma- 
nagement, he  brought  it  to  pass  in  all  other  cases,  that  though 
in  outward  show  he  seemed  to  waive  all  superiority,  yet  in 
reality  he  had  it,  and  all  things  were  ordered  according  to  his 
directions.  And,  the  rojal  command  to  all  the  keepers  of 
the  public  treasuries  being  to  give  out  uiilo  Eumenes  all  such 
sums  as  he  should  think  fitting  to  require,  this  command  of 
the  purse  gave  him  the  command  of  all  things  else  ;  for 
hereby  he  was  enabled  constantly  to  pay  his  army,  and  also 
to  give  gratuities  to  the  chief  leaders  among  them  ;  which 
had  no  small  influence  to  engage  them  to  hiin.  And  in  this 
posture  stood  the  affairs  of  both  parties,  when  this  year's  war 
was  begun,  whi<  h  was  carried  on  with  great  vigour  on  both 
sides;  and  all  xMedia  and  Persia  became  the  field  of  it  ;  for 
they  ranged  these  countries  all  over  with  marches  and  coun- 
ter-marches upon  each  other,  and  all  manner  of  stratagems 
and  trials  of  military  skill  were  put  in  practice  on  both 
sides.  But  Eurnenes  hiiving  a  genius  jnuch  superior  in  ail 
such  matters,  he  did  thereby,  notwithstanding  the  disadvan- 
tages he  lay  under  from  a  mutinous  and  ungovernable  army, 
make  the  campaign  end  in  his  favour  ;  for  he  had  worsted 
Antigonus  in  two  encounters,  in  which  he  had  slain  and  ta- 
ken a  great  number  of  his  men  ;  and,  when  winter  approach- 
ed, he  secured  the  best  quarters  for  himself  in  the  province 
of  Gabiena,  and  forced  Antigonus   to  march  northward,  to 


178  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  1. 

seek  for  his  in  the  country  of  Media,  at  the  distance  of  twen- 
ty-five days  march  from  him. 

But  the  hcentiousness  of  Eumenes's  soldiers  being  such 
An  315  ^'^'^^  ^^^^y  ^^^^^^  ''ot  be  kept  together,  but,  for  the 
Aiexamter  sakc  of  3  morc  luxuHous  plenty,  scattered  them- 
selves  over  the  province,  and  quartered  at  so  great 
a  distance  from  each  other,  as  would  require  several  days 
for  them  again  to  embody.^  Antigonus,  on  his  having  an 
account  hereof,  took  a  march  towards  him  in  the  middle  of 
winter,  reckoning  to  be  upon  him  before  he  should  be  able 
to  get  his  army  together,  and  thereby  gain  an  easy  and  abso- 
lute victory  over  him.  But  Eumenes,  who  was  never  want- 
ing in  any  precautions  necessary  for  his  security,  had  his 
spies  and  scouts  so  well  placed,  and  so  well  furnished  with 
dromedaries,  the  swiftest  of  beasts,  to  give  him  intelligence, 
that  he  had  notice  of  this  march  of  Antigonus  some  days 
before  he  could  arrive,  and  thereby  had  time  to  defeat  it  by 
a  stratagem,  which  saved  the  army,  when  all  the  other  com- 
manders gave  it  for  lost.  For  getting  up  upon  those  moun- 
tains which  lay  towards  the  enemy,  with  such  forces  as  were 
nearest  at  hand,  he  there  caused  them,  the  next  night, 
to  kindle  fires  in  such  manner  as  might  represent  the  en- 
campment of  an  army  ;  which  being  seen  by  Antigonus's 
scouts  at  a  great  distance,  and  speedily  notified  to  him,  this 
made  him  believe  that  Eumenes  was  there  with  all  his  army 
ready  to  encounter  him  ;  and  therefore,  not  thinking  it 
proper  to  engage  his  men,  as  then  fatigued  and  tired  out  by  a 
long  march,  with  a  fresh  army,  he  stopped  so  long  to  refresh 
them,  that  Eumenes  had  gotten  all  his  forces  together  before 
he  could  come  up  with  him,  and  then  he  found  he  came  too 
late  to  put  his  designs  in  execution.  However,  not  long 
after,  this  brought  on  a  battle  between  them,  wherein  Eu- 
menes got  the  victory  ;  which  would  have  proved  decisive 
in  his  favour,  but  that  he  lost  all  the  fruits  of  it,  and  himself 
too,  by  the  treachery  of  his  own  men.  For  the  battle  being 
fought  in  a  sandy  field,  the  feet  of  the  men  and  horses  in  the 
engagement  raised  such  a  dust,  as  involved  all  in  a  cloud,  so 
that  there  was  no  seeing  of  any  thing  at  the  least  distance  : 
of  which  Antigonus  taking  the  advantage,  sent  out  a  party  of 
•horse,  that  seized  and  carried  off  all  the  baggage  of  Eu- 
menes's army,  before  they  could  be  perceived  ;  whereby  he 
gained  the  main  point,  though  he  lost  the  victory.  For  Eu- 
menes's soldiers,  when  returned  from  the  pursuit  of  the  ene- 
my, finding  their  camp  taken,  and  all  their  baggage,  with 
their  wives  and  children  carried  off,   instead  of  using  their 

s  Diod.  Sic,     Plutarch.  &,  Corn.  Nepos,  ibid. 


I500K  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  179 

swords  against  the  enemy  again  to  recover  them,  turned  all 
their  rage  upon  their  general ;  and  therefore,  having  seized 
and  bound  him,  sold  him  to  Antigonus  to  redeem  what  they 
had  lost,  and  then  went  all  over  to  him  ;  which  absolutely 
determined  the  war  for  the  interest  of  Antigonus ;  for  im- 
mediately hereon  he  became  master  of  all  Asia,  from  the 
Hellespont  to  the  river  Indus.  Eumenes  being  thus  fallen 
into  his  hands,  he  was  for  some  time  in  a  doubt  how  to  dis- 
pose of  him,  he  having  been  formerly  his  intimate  friend, 
while  they  both  served  together  under  Alexander.  The 
remembrance  hereof  did  at  tirst  put  the  affection  he  had  for 
him  into  a  struggle  with  his  interest  for  the  saving  of  his 
life  ;  and  Demetrius  his  son  became  an  earnest  solicitor  for 
him,  being  very  desirous,  out  of  the  generosity  of  his  tem- 
per, that  so  gallant  a  man  should  be  kept  alive.  But  at 
length,  reflecting  on  his  immoveable  fidelity  to  Alexander's 
family,  how  dangerous  an  antagonist  he  had  in  him  on  this 
account,  and  how  able  he  was  to  disturb  all  his  affairs,  should 
he  again  get  loose  from  him,  he  durst  not  trust  him  with  life, 
and  therefore  ordered  him  to  be  put  to  death  in  prison. 
And  thus  perished  the  wisest  and  the  gallantest  man  of  the 
age  in  which  he  lived.  He  had  not  indeed  the  fortune  of 
Alexander,  but  in  every  thing  else  far  exceeded  him  :  for  he 
was  truly  valiant  without  rashness,  and  wise  without  timidity, 
readily  foreseeing  all  advantages  that  offered,  and  boldly  ex- 
ecuting all  that  were  feasible  ;  so  that  he  never  failed  of 
any  thing  that  he  undertook,  but  when  disappointed  by  the 
treachery  of  his  own  men.  By  this  means  he  lost  the  battle 
which  he  fought  with  Antigonus  in  Cappadocia  ;  and  by  this 
means  only  was  it  that  he  was  at  last  undone  in  Gabiena. 
After  his  death,  Antigonus,  with  all  his  army,  in  the  solemn- 
est  manner,  attended  his  funeral  pile,  and  showed  him  the 
greatest  honour  that  could  be  done  him  after  his  death,  and 
sent  his  bones  and  ashes,  in  a  sumptuous  urn  of  silver,  to  his 
wife  and  children  into  Cappadocia.  But  this  could  make  no 
amends  for  the  taking  away  of  his  life.  However,  it  showed 
that  even  in  the  opinion  of  the  worst  of  his  enemies,  he  was 
a  person  of  that  eminent  merit  as  deserved  a  much  better 
fate. 

Antigonus  now  looking  on  the  whole  empire  of  Asia  as  his 
own,  for  the  better  securing  of  it  to  him,  made  a  reform 
through  all  the  eastern  provinces,  putting  out  all  such  govern- 
ors as  he  distrusted,  and  placing  others,  of  whom  he  had 
greater  confidence,  in  their  stead,  and  such  as  he  thought 
dangerous  he  cut  off.  Of  this  number  were  Pithon,  govern- 
or of  Media,  and  Antigenes,  general  of  the  Argyraspides  : 
and  he  had  marked  out  Seleucus,  governor  of  Babylon,  for 


180  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  I. 

the  same  destruction  ;  but  he,  being  aware  of  it,  fled  into 
Egypt,  and  there,  under  the  protection  of  Ptolemy,  saved  his 
life.  And  as  to  the  Argyraspides,  who  were  those  that  be- 
trayed Eunrienes,  he  sent  them  into  Arachosia,  the  remotest 
province  of  the  empire,  giving  it  in  charge  to  Sibyrtius,  the 
governor  of  it,  by  all  ways  and  means,  to  cause  them  there 
to  be  all  consumed  and  destroyed,  so  that  not  a  man  of  them 
might  again  return  into  Greece.  And  this  he  did  out  of  a 
just  abhorrence  of  the  treachery  which  they  had  been  guilty 
of  towards  their  general,  though  he  himself  had  the  fruit  of 
it.^ 

In  the  interim,  Seleucus  being  got  safe  into  Egypt,  he  so 
effectually  represented  to  Ptolemy  the  formidable  power  of 
Antigonus,  as  he  also  did  to  Lysimachus  and  Cassander,  by 
messengers  sent  to  them  for  this  purpose,  and  made  them  so 
sensible  of  the  danger  they  were  in  from  it,  that  he  drew 
them  all  three  into  a  league  against  him.  Antigonus  being 
aware  that  Seleucus,  on  his  flight,  might  endeavour  to  en- 
"at^e  those  princes  into  measures  prejudicial  to  his  interest, 
sent  to  each  of  them  ambassadors  to  renew  his  friendship 
with  them.  Bu'  tiading  by  their  answers,  and  the  high  de- 
mands which  they  made,  that  nothing  but  a  war  was  to  be 
expected  from  them,  he  hastened  out  o!  the  East  into  Cilicia  ; 
and,  having  there  taken  care  for  the  recruiting  and  reinfor- 
cing of  his  army,  and  ordered  all  things  in  the  provinces 
of  Lesser  Asia  as  best  suited  with  his  interest,  he  marched 
thence  into  Syria  and  Phoenicia." 

His  intentions,  in  entering  into  these  provinces,  were  to 
dispossess  Ptolemy  of  them,  and  make  himself  mas- 
Aiexander  tcr  of  their  uaval  force  :  for,  finding  that  a  danger- 
^^"^^'  our  war  was  coming  upon  him  from  the  confederated 
princes,  and  judging  aright,  that,  without  making  himself 
master  of  the  seas,  there  was  no  managing  of  it  with  success 
against  them,  he  found  it  necessary  to  have  the  Phoenician 
ports  and  shipping  at  his  command ;  but  he  came  too  late  for 
the  latter  of  them,  Ptolemy  having  carried  away  all  the 
Phoenician  shipping  into  Egypt  before  his  arrival :  neither 
did  he  easily  make  himself  master  of  the  ports;  for  Tyre, 
Joppa,  and  Gaza,  held  out  against  him.  The  two  latter  he 
soon  reduced,  but  Tyre  endured  a  siege  of  fifteen  months 
before  it  could  be  brought  to  yield  to  him.  However, 
having  all  the  other  ports  of  Syria  and  Phoenicia  in  his 
power,  he  immediately  set  himself  to  the  building  of  a  fleet 
of  ships  in  them,  cutting  down  vast  quantities  of  timber 
from  Mount  Libanus,  and  causing  them  to  be  carried  to  the 

t  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19.     Plutarch,  in  Demet.     Appian.  ia  Syriacis. 
u  Diod.  &  Appian.  ibid.    Justin,  lib.  15. 


liOOK  Vm.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT; 


18i 


several  ports  where  the  ships  were  building  ;  in  which  works 
several  thousands  of  hands  were  enriployed ;  and  by  this 
means  he  soon  equipped  such  a  number  of  ships,  as  did,  with 
those  sent  him  from  Cyprus,  Rhodes,  and  other  confederated 
places,  make  up  a  fleet,  which  soon  gave  him  the  mastery  of 
the  seas.^  That  which  chiefly  egged  him  on  with  so  much 
speed  to  provide  himself  with  this  fleet,  was  an  affront  oflfered 
him  by  Seleucus ;  for  while  he  lay  encamped  near  Tyre  on  the 
seashore,  Seleucus  came  thither  with  one  hundred  sail  of 
Ptolemy's  fleet,  and  Antigonus,  not  having  any  shipping  to 
encounter  him,  he  passed  by  the  coast  where  he  was  en- 
camped, in  contempt  of  him,  within  the  sight  of  all  his  army  ; 
which  very  much  disheartening  his  men,  and  raising  a  mean 
opinion  of  his  power  in  such  of  his  allies  as  were  then  pre- 
sent with  him,  for  the  remedy  hereof  he  called  them  all  to- 
gether, and  let  them  know,  that  even  that  very  summer  he 
would  be  on  those  seas  with  a  fleet  of  five  hundred  sail, 
which  no  power  of  the  enemy  should  be  able  to  withstand  • 
and  accordingly  he  made  his  word  good  before  the  end  of 
the  year. 

But   Antigonus  finding,   that  while   he  was  intent  upon 
these  affairs  in  Phoenicia,  Cassander  grew  upon  him 
in  the  Lesser  Asia,   he  marched  thither  with  one  Alexander 
part  of  his  army,  and  left  Demetrius,  his  son  (then  a     ^^"*  *' 
young  man,  not  exceeding  the   twenty-second  year  of  his 
age,)   with   the   other  part  to  defend  Syria  and  Phoenicia 
against  Ptolemy. >'     By  this  time  Tyre  was  reduced  to  great 
extremities  ;    for  Antigonus's  fleet   being  now  set  to    sea, 
barred  all   provisions  from  being  carried  to  them  ;  which 
soon  brought  them   to  a  necessity  of  surrendering.     How- 
ever, they   obtained  terms  for  the  garrison  of  Ptolemy  to 
march  safely  thence  with  all  their  effects,  and  for  the  inha- 
bitants to  retain  theirs  without  any  damage.     For  Androni- 
cus,  who  then  commanded  at  the  siege  for  Antigonus,  was 
glad  on  any  terms  to  gain  so  important  a  place,  especially 
after  being  tired  out  with  so  long  a  siege;  for  it  lasted  (as  I 
have  already  said)  fifteen  months.     It  was  but  nineteen  years 
before  that  Alexander  had  destroyed  this  city  in  such  a  man- 
ner, as  it  might  seem  to  require  the  length  of  ages  for  it 
again  to   recover  itself;  yet  in  so  short  a  time  it  grew  up 
again  into  a  condition  of  enduring  this  siege  for  more  than 
double  the  time  of  that  of  Alexander's.     This  shows  the 
great  advantage  of  trade  :  for  this  city  being  the  grand  mart, 
where  most  of  the  trade  both  of  the  East  and  West  did  then 

X  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19. 

y  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19.    Plutarch,  in  Deme'i,    Appian.  in  Syriacis. 

Vol.  IL  24 


182  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  f. 

centre,  by  virtue  hereof  it  was,  that  it  so  soon  revived  to  its 
pristine  vigour. 

Antigonus,  on  his  coming  into  Lesser  Asia,  soon  reduced 
the  growing  power  of  Cassander,  and  forced  him  to  very 
mean  terms  of  accommodation  ;  but,  after  he  had  made 
them,  he  repented  of  the  agreement,  and  would  not  stand  to 
it,  but  sent  to  Ptolemy  and  Seleucus  for  assistance  ;  and  went 
on  with  the  war ;  which  detained  Antigonus  longer  in  those 
parts  than  he  intended,  and  in  the  interim,  gave  Ptolemy  the 
opportunity  of  gaining  great  advantages  against  him  in  the 
East/' 

For  having  with  his  fleet  sailed  to  Cyprus,  he  reduced 
„,„    most  of  that  island  to  him,  and  from  thence  made  a 

An.    312.  1         TT  o       •  1  , 

Alexander  desccut  iirst  upou  the  Upper  oyria,  and  next  upon 
*^"*  ■  Cilicia  ;  where  having  taken  great  spoils,  and  many 
captives,  he  returned  with  them  into  Egypt ;  and  there 
having,  by  the  advice  of  Seleucus,  formed  a  design  for  the 
recovery  of  Phoenicia  and  Syria,  he  marched  thither  with 
a  great  army.^  On  his  coming  to  Gaza,  he  there  found 
Demetrius  ready  to  obstruct  his  farther  progress.  This 
brought  on  a  fierce  battle  between  them,  in  which  Ptolemy 
gained  the  victory,  having  slain  five  thousand  of  Demetrius's 
men,  and  taken  eight  thousand  captive  ;  which  forced  De- 
metrius to  retreat,  first  to  Azotus,  and  from  thence  to  Tripoli, 
a  city  of  Phoenicia,  as  far  back  as  the  confines  of  the  Upper 
Syria,  and  quit  all  Phoenicia,  Palestine,  and  Coelo-Syria,  to 
the  victor.  But,  before  he  left  Azotus,  having  sent  to  desire 
leave  to  bury  the  dead,  Ptolemy  not  only  granted  him  this, 
but  sent  him  also  all  his  equipage,  tents,  and  furniture,  with 
all  his  friends,  family,  and  servants,  without  any  ransom  ; 
which  kindness  Demetrius  had  the  opportunity  of  returning, 
when,  a  wliile  after,  he  got  the  like  advantage  of  Ptolemy. 
All  the  other  captives  he  sent  into  Egypt,  to  be  there  em- 
ployed in  his  service  on  board  his  fleet ;  and  then  marching 
forward,  had  all  the  seacoast  of  Phoenicia  forthwith  surren- 
dered to  him,  excepting  only  Tyre  ;  for  f^ndronicus,  who  had 
lately  taken  that  city  after  the  long  siege  I  have  mentioned, 
having  then  the  government  of  it,  held  it  out  for  some  time. 

But,  at  length  the  garrison-soldiers  falling  into  a  mutiny 
against  him,  delivered  the  place  to  Ptolemy,  and  him  with 
it. 

After  these  successes,  Seleucus,  having  obtained  of  Ptole- 
my one  thousand  foot,  and  three  hundred  horse,  marched 
eastward  w^ith  them  to  recover  Babylon.''     With  so  small  a 

z  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19.     Plutarch,  in  Demefrio. 

a  Diod.   ibid.     Plutarch,   in  Denietrio.     Justin,  lib.   15,  c,  1.     Hecatfeu? 
Abderita  apud  Josephum  contra  Apione^:,  lib.  1 
b  Drod.  Sic.  lib.  19.     Appian.  in  Syriacis. 


liOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  183 

force  did  he  undertake  so  great  an  enterprise,  and  yet  suc- 
ceeded in  it.  On  his  coming  to  Carrhae  in  Mesopotamia, 
partly  by  persuasion,  and  partly  by  force,  he  brought  all  the 
Macedonians  that  were  there  in  garrison  to  join  with  him. 
And  as  soon  as  he  drew  near  to  Babylon,  great  numbers  of 
the  inhabitants  of  that  province  flocked  to  him:  for  re- 
membering his  mild  government,  and  disliking  the  severity 
of  Antigonus,  they  were  glad  of  his  return,  and  desirous  to 
see  him  reinstated  in  his  former  command  over  them  ;  and 
therefore,  on  his  approach  to  the  city,  he  found  the  gates 
opened  to  him,  and  he  was  received  into  the  place  with  the 
general  acclamation  of  the  people.  Whereon  those  who 
were  of  the  party  of  Antigonus  retired  into  the  castle  ;  but 
Seleucus,  having  now  the  possession  of  the  city,  and  all  the 
people  on  his  side,  soon  made  himself  master  of  this  fortress  ; 
and  with  it  again  received  his  children,  friends,  and  servants, 
whom,  on  his  flight  into  Egypt,  Antigonus  had  there  shut  up 
in  prison;  and  then  applied  himself  to  get  together  such  an 
army  as  might  enable  him  to  keep  what  he  had  gotten  :  for 
he  had  not  long  been  in  possession  of  this  city,  ere  Nicanor 
(who  was  governor  of  Media  for  Antigonus)  put  himself 
upon  the  march  with  an  army  to  drive  him  thence.  Seleu- 
cus, on  his  having  received  intelligence  of  it,  passed  the 
Tigris  to  meet  him,  and  having  gotten  him  at  a  disadvan- 
tage, stormed  his  camp  in  the  night,  and  put  his  whole  army 
to  the  route  ;  whereon  Nicanor,  with  some  few  of  his  friends, 
fled  through  the  deserts  to  Antigonus,  and  all  his  forces  that 
survived  the  route,  part  through  dislike  of  Antigonus,  and 
part  through  fear  of  the  concjueror,  joined  with  him.  Wliere- 
by,  having  gotten  a  great  army  under  him,  he  seized  Media, 
Susiana,  and  other  neighbouring  provinces  and  places,  and 
thereby  firmly  fixed  his  interest  and  his  power  in  those  parts  ; 
which  he  daily  improved  by  the  clemency  of  his  government, 
and  the  justice,  equity,  and  humanity,  which  he  practised 
towards  all  that  were  under  it;  and,  by  these  means,  from 
so  low  a  beginning,  as  I  have  mentioned,  he  grew  up  at 
length  to  be  the  greatest  of  all  Alexander's  successors. 

From  this  retaking  of  Babylon  by  Seleucus,  began  the  fa- 
mous era  of  the  Seleucids,  made  use  of  all  over  the  East,  by 
heathens,  Jews,  Christians,  and  Mahometans.'^  It  is  called 
by  the  Jews,*^  the  era  of  contracts,  because,  after  they  fell 
under  the  government  of  the  Syro-Macedonian  kings,  they 
were  forced  to  use  it  in  all  their  contracts,  and  other  instru- 
ments of  civil  atfairs ;  and  it  afterward  grew  so  much  in  use 

c  Vide  Scaliger.     Petavium,  Calvisium,  aliosque  clironolog.  de  hac  ara. 
d  Vide  Vorstii  Zemach  David,  p.  61.  &,  Disserlationem  R.   Aaariie  apud 
eundera  in  Observationibus  ad  Zemach  David,  p.  247,  248,  fee. 


184  eoNNKXioisr  op  the  history  of  [part  i. 

among  them,  that,  till  a  thousand  years  after  Christ,  they  had 
no  other  way  whereby  to  compute  their  time,  but  this  era  of 
contracts  only ;  for  it  was  not  till  then  that  they  began  to  reckon 
by  the  years  from  the  creation  of  the  world.  As  long  as 
they  continued  in  the  East,  they  continued  in  the  eastern 
usage  of  computing  by  the  era  of  contracts  (as  they  called 
it;)  but  when  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1040,  they  were 
driven  out  of  the  East,  and  forced  to  remove  into  these 
western  parts,  and  here  settled  in  Spain,  France,  England, 
and  Germany,  they  learned  from  some  of  the  Christian  chro- 
nologers  of  these  countries  to  compute  by  the  years  from 
the  creation.  The  first  year  of  this  era,  according  to  their 
reckoning,  falls  in  the  year  of  the  Julian  period  953,  and 
takes  its  beginning  from  the  autumnal  equinox  of  that  year. 
But  the  true  year  of  the  creation  of  the  world,  according  to 
Scaliger's  computation,  was  one  hundred  and  eighty-nine 
years,  and  according  to  others,  two  hundred  and  forty-nine 
years,  higher  up  than  where  this  era  of  the  Jews  placeth  it. 
However,  the  era  of  contracts  is  not  at  this  time  out  of  use 
among  those  people :  for  they  continue  still  to  reckon  by  it, 
as  well  as  by  the  other.  The  Arabs  call  it  Taric  Dilcarnain, 
that  is,  The  Era  of  the  Tioohorned.  The  reason  of  this 
name  some  deduce  from  Alexander,  who  is  in  the  Alcoran 
and  other  Arabic  books,  frequently  called  The  two-horned.'^ 
And  he  is  often  found  with  two  horns  on  his  coins.  This 
most  likely  proceeded  from  the  fond  vanity  which  he  had  of 
being  thought  the  son  of  Jupiter  Hammon  :  for  that  god  of 
the  heathens  being  usually  represented  with  two  rams'  horns 
on  his  head,  Alexandermight  cause  himself  tobe  so  represent- 
ed too,  the  better  to  make  the  fiction  pass  that  he  was  his  son. 
But  this  era  hath  no  relation  to  Alexander,  although  it  hath 
been,  by  some,  ignorantly  derived  from  him,  and  also  called 
by  his  name,  The  era  of  Alexander :  for  Alexander  was 
dead  twelve  years  before  it  began,  and  its  commencement 
only  was  from  the  recovery  of  Babylon  by  Seieucus.  And 
therefore  it  is  most  proper  to  deduce  the  origin  of  this  Arabic 
name,  Taric  Dilcarriain,  from  Seieucus  :  and  Appian  gives 
us  in  him  a  sufficient  reason  for  it;  for  he  tells  us,  that  Se- 
ieucus being  a  person  of  that  great  strength,  that,  laying 
hold  of  a  bull  by  the  horn,  he  could  stop  him  in  his  full  ca- 
reer, the  statuaries  for  this  reason  usually  made  his  statues 
with  two  bull's  horns  on  liis  head.*^  And  therefore  it  is  most 
likely,  that  he,  and  not  Alexander,  was  first  meant  by  The 
two-horned  in  the  Arabic  name  of  this  era:  for  it  was  from  him, 

e  Vide   Golii   Nolas  ad  AlfVaganujn,  p.  57,  58,  et  Alfraganum  ipsuro,  c.  1, 
sect.  De  yEris,  p.  <>. 
f  In  Svnacis  cdilionls  Tollianic  Am?(clo(lami.  p.  201. 


BOOK  Vin.]  THE    OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  !§•> 

and  not  fronn  Alexander,  that  it  had  its  origin.  It  is,  in  the 
books  of  the  ]VIaccabees,s  called  The  era  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Greeks^  and  they  both  of  them  compute  by  it.  But,  whereas 
the  first  book  of  the  Maccabees  begins  the  years  of  this  era 
from  the  spring,  the  second  begins  them  from  the  autumn 
following,  and  so  did  the  S}  rians,  Arabs,  and  Jews,  and  others 
that  anciently  did,  or  now  do  use  this  era,  excepting  the 
Chaldeans.  For  they,  not  reckoning  Seleucus  to  be  tho- 
roughly settled  in  the  possession  of  Babylon,  till  the  spring 
in  which  Demetrius  made  that  retreat  from  thence,  which  we 
shall  speak  of  in  the  next  year  following,  they  began  not  this 
era  til!  from  that  spring,  and,  for  the  same  reason,  reckoned 
the  beginning  of  all  the  years  of  it  from  that  season  also. 
So  that  whereas  all  other  nations  that  computed  by  this  era, 
began  it  from  the  autumn  of  the  year  before  Christ  312,  it 
had  not  its  commencement  among  the  Chaldeans  till  from 
the  spring  of  the  year  next  after  following. 

In  the  interim,  Ptolemy  having  again  made  himself  master 
of  all  Phoenicia,  Judea,  and  Coelo-Syria,  sent  Cilles,  one  of 
his  generals,  to  take  possession  of  the  Upper  Syria  also,  and 
drive  Demetrius  thence,  who  was  then  retreated  thither.'' 
But  Cilles,  out  of  contempt  of  the  baffled  enemy  he  had  to 
deal  with,  making  his  encampments  negligently  and  loosely, 
Demetrius,  on  his  tiaving  an  account  hereof  from  his  spies, 
by  a  long  and  speedy  march,  came  upon  him  before  he  was 
aware,  and  surprising  him  in  the  night,  got  an  absolute  vic- 
tory over  him,  taking  his  camp,  and  making  him  and  seven 
thousand  of  his  men  prisoners  of  war;  which  equalling  the 
defeat  he  had  before  received  at  Gaza,  again  balanced  the 
matter  between  him  and  Ptolemy  ;  and  also  put  it  in  the 
power  of  Demetrius  (for  the  sake  of  which  he  most  valued 
this  victor}')  to  make  a  return  to  Ptolemy  of  the  kiiidnes?  he 
had  before  received  from  him  :  for.  after  this  victory  he  sent 
back  unto  him  Cilles,  and  all  his  friends,  without  ransom, 
in  the  same  manner  as  Ptolemy  had  before  sent  back  to  him 
all  his  friends  after  the  victory  which  he  had  gotten  over  him 
at  Gaza. 

Antigonus  receiving  an  account  at  Celenas  in  Phrygia, 
(where  he  then  resided)  of  this  victory  of  his  son's  over 
Cilles,  hastened  thence  into  Syria,  to  prosecute  there  the  ad- 
vantages of  it;  and  haviuL";  passed  Mount  Taurus,  joined  his 
son  in  the  upper  Syria  :'  whereon  Ptolemy,  tinding  himself 
not  strong  enough  to  encounter  the  joint  forces  oi  the  father 
and  son  together,  dismantled  Ace,  Joppa,  Samaria,  and  Gaza, 

g  1  Maccabees  i.  10. 

h  Diodor.  lib.  19.     Plutarch,  in  Demetrio. 

i  DiodoF.  ft  Plutarch,  ib. 


1S6  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  I. 

and  retreated  again  into  Egypt,  carrying  with  him  most  of 
the  riches,  and  a  great  number  of  its  inhabitants  of  the  coun- 
try. Whereon  all  Phoenicia,  Judea,  and  Coelo-Syria,  return- 
ed again  under  the  power  of  Antigonus. 

The  inhabitants  of  those  countries,  whom  Ptolemy  carried 
with  him  into  Egypt  on  his  retreat,  followed  him  thither 
rather  voluntarily,  and  out  of  free  choice,  than  by  compul- 
sion :^  foi  he  being  a  person  of  a  very  benign  temper,  and 
having  always  shown  great  clemency  and  humanity  to  all 
under  his  government,  this  o  far  captivated  the  hearts  of 
those  people  to  him,  that  they  rather  chose  to  follow  him  into 
a  strange  country,  than  tarry  the  coming  of  Antigonus  in  their 
own  (from  whom  they  expected  a  contrary  treatment ;)  and 
that  especially  since  they  had  terms  of  great  advantage  of- 
fered them  by  Ptolemy,  to  invite  them  to  this  removal ;  for 
his  mind  being  then  much  set  upon  the  making  of  Alexandria 
to  be  the  capital  of  Egypt,  was  glad  of  all  that  he  could  get 
to  come  thither  to  inhabit  the  place,  and  offered  great  privi- 
leges and  immunities  to  draw  them  thither.  And  here  Ptole- 
my planted  all  those  that  followed  him  in  this  retreat ;  among 
whom  were  a  great  number  of  the  Jews.  Alexander  had 
planted  several  of  that  nation  there  before  ;  and  Ptolemy, 
after  his  tirst  eruption  into  Judea,  had  brought  from  thence 
many  more  of  them  thither,  where  they  enjoyed  the  benefit 
of  a  plentiful  country,  a  secure  protection,  and  many  other 
advantages.'  The  report  whereof  coming  into  Judea,  excited 
in  many  others  there  a  desire  to  follow  them  ;  and  accord- 
ingly many  did  so  on  this  occasion  :  for  Alexander  had,  on 
his  first  building  this  city,  given  them,  for  their  encourage- 
ment to  plant  there,  the  same  privileges  and  immunities  with 
his  Macedonians ;  and  Ptolemy  had  continued  the  same  to 
them.  By  which  means  the  Jewish  quarter  in  that  city  in- 
creased to  the  number  of  several  thousand  families ;  and 
many  Samaritans,  as  well  as  Jews,  upon  the  like  encourage- 
ment, became  inhabitants  of  this  place,  and  there  multiplied 
to  a  great  number.™ 

Among  those  that  followed  Ptolemy  into  Egypt  on  this  oc- 
casion, one  was  Hezekias,  a  person  of  eminent  note  among 
that  people,  and  one  of  their  chief  priests."  Hecatfeus,  the 
historian,  being  then  with  Ptolemy,  makes  particular  mention 
of  him,  as  a  person  of  great  wisdom  and  prudence,  a  power- 
ful speaker,  a'ld  one  that  thoroughly  understood  the  world, 
being  then  about  sixty  years  old.  And  farther,  he  saith,  that 
he  having  contracted  an  acquaintance  with  him,  they  had  fre- 

k  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  1.  et  contra  Apion.  lib.  1,  2. 

1  Josepb.  contra  Apion.  lib.  2.  m  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  6. 1. 

n  Joseph,  contra  Apion.  lib.  1. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


18' 


quent  conferences  together;  and  that  in  them  he  learned 
from  him  what  was  the  rehgion,  poHcy,and  manner  of  Hving 
of  the  Jews,  wherein  they  diifered  from  other  nations  •  all 
which,  he  saith,  this  Hezekias  had  with  him  written  in  a  book  • 
which  book,  no  doubt,  was  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses.' 
And  I  doubt  not  it  was  by  tiiis  person  that  he  was  induced 
to  have  so  favourable  an  opinion  of  the  Jews  and  their  reli- 
gion; and  that  it  was  from  him  that  he  received  the  informa- 
tion of  most  of  that  which  he  wrote  of  them  :  for  he  compo- 
sed a  particular  history  of  the  Jews,  therein  treating  of  them 
from  Abraham  down  to  his  time  ;'  in  which  he  speaks  so 
honourably  of  them,  and  their  religion,  that  Origen  tells  us,p 
Herennius  Philo,*i  an  heathen  writer,  who  flourished  about 
the  time  of  Trajan,  the  Roman  emperor,  did,  for  this  reason, 
raise  a  doubt,  whether  it  were  the  genuine  work  of  Hecataeus 
or  not;  making  this  inference  from  hence  concerning  it,  that 
either  it  was  composed  by  some  Jew  under  the  name  of  He- 
cataeus,  or  else,  if  he  were  the  true  author  of  it,  he  was  cor- 
rupted to  the  Jewish  religion  when  he  wrote  it.  if  one  of 
these  tvyo  must  be  the  truth  (though  1  see  no  necessity  for  it,) 
the  latter  is  as  possible  as  the  other.  This  Hecataeus  was 
of  Abdera,  a  Grecian  city  in  Thrace,  which  had  been  famous 
for  the  birth  of  Democritus,  Protagoras,  and  other  learned 
men.""  He  was  bred  up  with  Alexander,  and  followed  him 
in  all  his  wars,  and,  after  his  death  put  himself  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Ptolemy,  and  lived  with  him  in  Egypt;  where 
having,  from  the  conversation  which  he  had  with  this  learn- 
ed Jew,  and  others  of  that  nation,  who  followed  Ptolemy 
thither,  fully  informed  himself  of  their  laws,  customs,  and 
religion,  he  wrote  that  history  of  them,  which  I  have  men- 
tioned :  out  of  which  Josephus  hath  extracted  several  pas- 
sages in  his  writings,  especially  in  his  first  book  against 
Apion.  But  the  book  itself  is  not  now  extant.  There  was 
another  very  noted  historian  of  the  same  name;  but  he  was 
a  Milesian,  and  lived  long  before  in  the  time  of  Darius 
Hystaspes. 

Josephus  tells  us  of  another  Jew,  called  Mosollam,  who, 
about  this  time,  followed  Ptolemy,  and  had  listed  himself  an 
horseman  in  his  army  ;  and,  out  of  the  same  Hecataeus  gives 
us  a  very  remarkable  story  of  him.^  The  words  of  Heca- 
taeus are  as  followeth :  "  As  1  was  travelling  towards  the 
Red  Sea,  there  was  in  company  with  us  a  certain  Jew,  called 
Mosollam,  one  of  a  Jewish  troop  of  horse  that   was  sent  to 

o  Euseb.  Prasp.  Evang.  lib.  9.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  1,  c.  8,  &.  contra 
Apion.  lib.  1.  p  Contra  Celsum.  lib.  1. 

q  Vide  Vossium  de  Hist.  Gr.  lib.  2,c.  10. 

1'  Vide  Vossium  de  Hist,  Gr.  lib.  1,  c.  10. 

3  Contra  Apionem,  lib.  1. 


ISS  CONxVEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  f» 

be  our  convoy,  a  very  valiant  man  ;  and  remarkable  for  his 
great  skill  in  archery,  in  which  he  excelled  even  all  the 
Greeks  and  barbarians  of  his  time.  As  several  of  us  were 
travelling  on  in  this  journey  together,  a  certain  sooth  sayer, 
who  took  upon  him  to  foretell  the  fortune  of  our  journey, 
bade  ns  all  stand  still,  and  we  did  so.  Whereon  this  Jew 
asked  us  what  we  stood  for.  Look  ye,  answered  the  cun- 
ning man,  and  showed  him  a  bird.  If  that  bird  stands,  said 
he,  ye  are  to  stand ;  and  if  he  riseth  and  flies  on,  ye  are  to 
go  forward  too  ;  but  if  the  bird  takes  its  flight  the  contrary 
w^ay,  you  must  all  go  back  again.  The  Jew  hereat,  without 
speaking  a  word,  lets  fly  an  arrow,  and  kills  the  bird  ;  where- 
on the  diviner,  and  some  of  the  company,  had  great  indig- 
nation, and  fell  on  him  in  most  outrageous  terms.  Why 
certainly,  saith  the  Jew  to  them,  are  ye  not  all  mad  to  make 
such  a  bustle  about  a  foolish  bird  ?  How  could  that  poor 
wretched  creature  pretend  to  foreshow  us  our  fortune,  that 
knew  nothing  of  its  own?  If  this  bird  could  have  foretold 
good  or  evil  to  come,  it  would  have  kept  out  of  this  place, 
for  fear  of  being  slain  by  the  arrow  of  Mosollam  the  Jew.'^ 
Thus  far  Hecatasus,  who,  it  is  plain,  tells  this  story  on  pur- 
pose to  expose  and  condemn  the  superstition  of  the  hea- 
thens, which  then  obtained  concerning  such  matters,  and  to 
commend  and  extol  the  wisdom  of  the  Jews,  in  rejecting 
and  despising  all  those  follies. 

Antigonus,  having  thus  recovered  all  Syria,  Phoenicia,  and 

Judea,  out  of  the  hands  of  Ptolemy,  sent  Athenaius, 

Alexander  ouo  of  his  licutenants,  with  an  army,  agaifist  the  Na- 

^"^  '  bathaean  Arabs. '^  They,  being  a  clan  of  thieves,  had 
made  inroads  upon  the  countries  now  under  his  command, 
and  carried  off  much  plunder  from  them,  and,  to  be  revenged 
of  them  for  it,  Antigonus  sent  these  forces  against  them.  The 
chief  city  of  those  Arabs  was  Petra;  which,  standing  on  an 
high  rock  in  the  deserts,  was  from  thence  called  by  the 
Greeks  Petra,  by  the  Hebrews  Sela,"  and,  by  the  Arabs, 
Hagar  :^  t'br  Hagar  signiheth  the  same  in  Arabic,  that  Sela 
doth  in  Hebrew,  and  Petra  in  Greek,  that  is,  a  rock,  and 
hence  it  is  that  St.  Paul  calls  Mount  Sinai  Hagar  •,y  for  that 
was  all  a  rocky  mountain,  which,  beginning  at  the  Red  Sea, 
runs  a  great  way  into  Arabia  ;  and  on  part  of  it  the  city  of 
Petra  was  built.  There  being  a  certain  mart  at  stated  seasons 
held  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  Nabathseans  having  left  their 
wives,  childreii,  and  aged,  with  their  goods,  under  a  guard  at 
Petra,  were  gone  to  this  mart.^     Athenaeus  craftily  laying 

t  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19.  u  Isa.  xvi.  1.     2  Kings  xiv.  7. 

X  Vide  Bocharti  Geograph.  Sacram,  part  1,  lib.  4,  c.  27. 

V  Galatians  iv.25.  7.  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19.  , 


BOOK  VIII.J  THE  OLD  AUD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  189 

hold  of  this  opportunity,  by  long  marches,  got  to  Petra  ia 
their  absence,  and,  having  surprised  the  place,  slew  the 
guards,  and  carried  otfall  the  plunder  that  he  found  in  the 
place,  and  then  inarched  back  with  as  much  speed  as  he 
came  ;  and  when  he  had  gotten  at  such  a  distance,  that  he 
thought  himself  out  of  the  roach  of  the  enemy,  he  stopped  to 
refresh  his  men  with  rest,  now  tired  out  with  so  long  a  march  ; 
but.  not  taking  sufficient  care  to  secure  his  encampment,  the 
enemy,  having  gotten  early  notice  of  what  he  had  done, 
made  a  speedy  pursuit  after  him,  and,  falling  upon  him  in 
the  night,  while  his  men  were  all  drowned  in  sleep  and  wea- 
riness, they  cut  off  ail  of  them,  excepting  only  fifty  horsemen 
that  escaped,  and  recovered  the  whole  booty.  After  this, 
returning  to  Petra,  they  from  thence  wrote  letters  to  Antigo- 
nus  in  the  Syriac  language,  accusing  Athenasus  of  the  wrong 
he  had  done  them.  To  which  Antigonus,  temporizing  with 
the  present  necessity,  returned  such  an  answer  as  disowned 
the  enterprise  of  Athenaeus,  and  allowed  the  revenge  as  just 
which  they  had  taken  of  him.  But,  as  soon  as  he  had  gotten 
more  forces  ready,  he  sent  his  son  Demetrius  with  them  to 
execute  that  vengeance  upon  those  robbers  which  the  other 
failed  of.*  Who,  having  received  his  orders,  marched  with 
all  the  haste  he  could,  hoping  to  be  upon  them  before  they 
should  know  of  his  coming.  But,  his  march  being  discovered, 
notice  was  given  of  it  by  fires  all  over  the  country  ;  which 
immediately  brought  them  all  together  to  Petra,  where  they 
having  left  a  strong  garrison,  and  divided  the  booty  between 
them,  which  had  been  there  laid  up,  fled  with  it  into  the 
deserts,  driving  all  their  flocks  and  herds  with  them.  So  that 
Demetrius,  on  his  coming  thither,  finding  the  place  too  well 
provided  to  be  taken,  made  peace  with  those  people  upon 
the  best  terms  he  could,  and  returned  ;  and,  after  a  march  of 
three  hundred  furlongs  (which  is  about  thirty-six  of  our 
miles,)  he  came  to  the  lake  Asphaltites,  and  there  encamped. 
This  was  also  called  by  some  the  Sea  of  Sodom,  by  others 
the  Dead  Sea,  and  in  Scripture  the  Salt  Sea.**  It  was  called 
the  Sea  of  Sodom,  because  there  Sodom  once  stood ;  the 
Dead  Sea,  because  it  is  a  stagnated  water  without  any  motion, 
and  in  which  no  living  creature  is  said  to  be  found  ;  the  Salt 
Sea,  because  of  its  exceeding  saltness ;  and  Asphaltites  from 
the  Greek  word  Asphaltus,"^  which  signifieth  bitumen  ^'^  which 
it  produceth  in  great  quantities,  and  the  best  that  can  any 
where  be  found.  And  this  last  is  the  name  by  which  the 
Greeks  and  Latins  called  it.    At  present,  the  adjacent  inha- 

a  Plutarch,  in  Demetrio.     Diod.  Sic.  lib.  19. 

b  Gen.  xiv.  3.     Numb,  xxxiv.  3.  12.     Deut.  iii.  17.     Josb.  iii.  16- 

c  AvtfstKTOi.  d  PHb.  lib.  5,  c.  16. 

Vol.  ir.  -25 


190  CONNEXION"  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  I, 

bitants  call  it  the  Lake  of  Lot.^  It  extends,  from  north  to 
south,  about  seventy  of  our  miles  in  length,  and  is  about 
eighteen  miles  over  in  the  broadest  place/  On  the  east  side 
of  it  anciently  lay  the  land  of  Moab,  and  on  the  west  side 
that  part  of  the  land  of  Canaan  which  was  the  portion  of  the 
tribe  of  Jiidah  ;  and,  towards  the  south,  it  abutted  upon  the 
Iai;d  of  Edom.  The  rivers  Jordan  and  Arnon  run  into  it  at 
the  north  end,  and  are  there  lost.  For  nothing  runs  out  of  it 
again  ;  but,  like  the  Caspian  Sea,  it  receives  brooks  and 
rivers  into  it,  and  emits  none  out  5  wherein  it  is  of  a  contrary 
nature  to  the  sea  or  lake  of  Tiberias  (called  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee,s  and  the  lake  of  Genesaret''  in  the  gospels,)  on  which 
our  Saviour  was  so  conversant;  for  that,  as  it  receiveth  the 
river  Jordan  at  one  end,  so  emits  it  again  at  the  other.  But 
when  it  falls  from  thence  into  the  lake  Asphaltites,  it  is  there 
absorbed,  and  no  more  heard  of.  Demetrius,  on  his  encamp- 
ing on  this  lake,'  observing  the  nature  of  it,  and  that  a  good 
revenue  might  be  made  of  the  bitumen  which  it  yielded,  gave 
Antigonus  an  account  of  it  on  his  return.  Antigonus,  though 
noway  pleased  with  the  peace  which  he  had  made  with  the 
Nabatha^ans,  whom  he  sent  him  to  destroy,  yet  applauded 
him  for  the  discovery  he  had  made  of  a  way  for  the  augment- 
ing of  his  revenue  by  the  bitumen  of  this  lake,  and  imme- 
diately sent  thither  Jerom  the  Cardian  to  take  care  of  it. 
But  when  he  had,  according  to  his  instructions,  gotten  ready 
several  boats  fit  for  the  purpose,  and  was  gathering  into  them 
all  the  bitumen  of  the  lake  to  carry  it  all  to  one  place,  there 
to  be  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  Antigonus,  the  Arabs,  to 
the  number  of  six  thousand  men,  fell  upon  him,  and,  having 
destro}  ed  his  boats,  and  slain  most  of  his  men  employed  in 
them  for  this  work,  drove  him  thence,  and  thereby  put  an 
end  to  this  project.  This  Jerom, "^  being  a  fellow-citizen  of 
Eumenes,  followed  his  party  to  the  time  of  his  death;  but, 
being  then  taken  prisoner  by  Antigonus,  he  after  that  entered 
into  his  service,  and  was  appointed  by  him  to  this  employ- 
ment. Many  years  after  this,  he  was  governor  of  Syria  for 
Antiocinis  Soter,  the  son  of  Seleucus ;'  for  he  lived  to  a  great 
age,*"  being  one  hundred  and  four  years  old  at  (he  time  of 
his  death  ;  and  his  eminent  skill  in  all  atfairs,   both  of  the 

e  Baudrandi  Geographia.  sub  voce  Asphallites. 

i  See  Maundrel's  Journey  to  Jerusalem,  p  83,  84.  Tlievenot's  Travels, 
part  1,  book  2,  c.  41. 

g  Matt.  iv.  18;  xv.  29.     Mark  i.  16.    John  vi.  1. 

h  Luke  V.  1.  i  Diodorus  Sicuius,  lib.  19. 

k  Vide  Vossium  de  Hist.  Grfiecis,  lib.  1,  *-.  11. 

I  Josephus  contra  Apion.  lib.  1.  Where  observe,  the  translators  here  put 
Antigonirs  instead  of  Antiochus,  by  a  wrong  variation  from  the  Greek  text 

m  Luclanus  de  LoDgasvis. 


BOOK  VlII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  li)l 

camp  and  cabinet,  recommended  him  to  the  favour  and  first 
respects  of  the  princes  under  whom  he  served.  He  wrote 
the  history  of  Alexander,  and  his  successors,  and  their  pos- 
terity, down  to  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  and 
beyond  it ;  but  though  he  had  lived  long  in  Syria  and  Phoi- 
nicia,  first  under  Antigonus,  and  afterward  under  Seleucus, 
and  Antiochus  his  son,  and  therefore  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  state  and  affairs  of  the  Jews,  and  had  many  occasions 
in  his  history  to  make  mention  of  them  ;  yet  he  passeth  them 
over  in  a  total  silence,  not  speakitig  as  much  as  one  word 
of  them ;  for  which  he  is  faulted  by  Josephus,"  as  if  this  his 
neglect  of  them  proceeded  from  his  malice  and  envy  towards 
those  people. 

Antigonus,  receiving  an  account  from  Nicanor  of  the  suc- 
cesses of  Seleucus  in  the  F]ast,"  sent  Demetrius  his  son  with 
an  army  to  Babylon  to  drive  him  thence,  and  recover  that 
province  out  of  his  hands.  In  the  interim,  he  himself  marclied 
towards  the  maritime  parts  of  Lesser  Asia,  to  suppress  the 
power  of  the  three  confederated  princes,  which  was  there 
growing  against  him,  and  appointed  a  time  for  his  son  to 
come  thither  to  him,  after  he  should  have  executed  the  com- 
mission on  which  he  sent  him  to  Babylon.  Demetrius, 
according  to  his  father's  order,  having  gathered  together  his 
forces  at  Damascus,  marched  thence  to  Babylon  ;  and,  Seleu- 
cus being  then  absent  in  Media,  he  entered  that  city  without 
opposition.  For  Patroclcs,  whom  Seleucus  had  left  his  lieu- 
tenant in  that  place,  fitiding  himself  not  strong  enough  to 
encounter  Demetrius,  had  retreated  with  those  forces  he 
had  with  him  into  the  fens;  where,  being  surrounded  with 
rivers,  ditches,  and  morasses,  he  there  protected  himself  by 
the  inaccessibleness  of  the  place,  and  ordered  all  the  rest  to 
flee  out  of  the  city;  whereof  some  passing  the  Tigris,  and 
others  retreating  into  the  deserts,  and  others  in  other  places 
of  safety,  thereby  saved  themselves  till  the  enemy  was  again 
retired.  Demetrius,  finding  the  city  deserted,  laid  siege  to 
the  castles  ;  for  there  were  two  of  them  in  that  city,  well 
garrisoned,  and  of  large  extent.  These  were  the  two  palaces 
which  1  have  above  described  ;  of  which  one  stood  on  the  one 
side  of  the  Euphrates,  and  the  other  on  the  other  side,  just 
over  against  it.  One  of  these  he  took,  and,  having  expelled 
the  garrison  of  Seleucus,  placed  one  of  his  own  in  it  of  seven 
thousand  men.  The  other  held  out  till  the  time  limited  to 
him  by  his  father  for  his  return.  And  therefore,  leaving 
Archelaus,  one  of  his  prmcipal  commar»ders,  with  one  thou- 
sand horse,  and  five  thousand  foot,  to  continue  the  siege,  he 

n  Lib.  1,  contra  Apion.  o  Diod.  lib.  10.    Plutarchiis  in  Demetrio. 


102  eONNEXlON  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  1. 

marched  back  with  the  rest  of  his  army  into  Lesser  Asia,  to 
the  assistance  of  his  father,  having  first  plundered  the  whole 
province  of  Babylon  of  all  he  could  lay  his  hands  on  in  it ;  by 
which  he  absolutely  alienated  the  hearts  of  all  the  people 
from  Antigonus,  and  firmly  united  them  to  Seleucus  and  his 
interest  ever  after.  For  even  those  who  had  till  then  been 
for  Antigonus,  concluding  that  his  forces  would  never  have 
used  them  so,  had  there  been  any  intentions  for  their  return- 
ing to  them  again,  took  this  act  of  depredation  to  be  a  decla- 
ration of  their  resolutions  to  desert  them  for  the  future ;  and 
therefore  they  made  their  peace  with  Seleucus,  and  all  went, 
without  any  farther  reserve,  entirely  over  to  his  interest. 
So  that,  on  his  returning  to  Babylon,  after  the  retreat  of 
Demetrius,  he  soon  expelled  the  forces  he  had  there  left, 
recovered  the  castle  which  he  had  garrisoned,  and  thence- 
forth settled  his  interest  in  those  parts  upon  so  firm  a  foun- 
tiation,  that  it  could  be  never  after  any  more  shaken.  And 
therefore  from  this  year  the  Babylonians  began  the  epocha 
of  his  kingdom,  though  all  the  other  nations  of  Asia  placed 
its  Commencement  in  the  year  before,  as  I  have  already 
observed. 

Demetrius,  on  his  return  into  Lesser  Asia,  having  raised 
the  siege  of  Halicarnassus,  which  was  besieged  by  Ptolemy, 
this  brought  on  a  treaty  of  peace  between  the  confederated 
princes  and  Antigonus  ;  in  which  it  was  agreed,  that  Cassan- 
der  should  have  the  command  of  all  in  Macedonia,  till  Alex- 
ander, the  son  of  Roxana,  should  be  grown  up  ;  that  Lysi- 
machus  should  have  Thrace  ;  Ptolemy,  Egypt,  and  the  adja- 
cent parts  of  Libya  and  Arabia  :  and  Antigonus  all  Asia  ;  and 
that  all  the  Grecian  cities  should  enjoy  their  liberties. ^'  But 
this  agreement  did  not  last  long  ;  for  many  infractions  of  it 
being  pretended  on  both  sides,  as  soon  almost  as  it  was  made, 
this  brought  liiem  all  again  into  the  war.  But  the  true  rea- 
son was  the  great  power  of  Antigonus  ;  and  the  daily  grow- 
ing of  it  was  a  continual  terror  to  the  other  three,  and  there- 
fore they  could  not  sit  quiet  till  they  had  suppressed  it. 

Alexander,  the  son  of  Roxana,  being  grown  up  to  the  four- 
teentii  }  ear  of  his  age,  Cassander  thought  it  not  con- 
Aiexamier  sistcnt  with  lijs  ambitlous  desigus  to  let  him  live  any 
'°"*  ■  longer  ;  for,  he  being  resolved  to  seize  the  kingdom 
of  Macedon  for  himself,  it  was  necessary  for  him  first  to  make 
away  with  the  true  heir  ;  and  therefore  sent  to  the  castle  of 
jVmphipolis,  where  he  had  for  several  years  shut  him  up,  and 
his  mother,  and  caused  them  both  to  be  there  privately  mur- 
dered."^    However,  Ptolemy,  in  his  canon,  continues  to  reck- 

p  Diodorus  lili.  10.    Flulnrch.  in  Demetrio. 
(J  Uiodonis  lib,  \9.     Pau:janias  in  Bu^olicis. 


KOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  193 

on  the  years  of  his  reign  in  the  same  manner  as  if  he  were 
alive,  till  at  length  those  who  had  divided  the  empire  of 
Alexander  among  them,  after  having  long  usurped  the  regal 
authority,  took  also  the  regal  style,  and  declared  themselves 
kings,  each  in  the  particular  countries  which  they  had  taken 
possession  of. 

Polysperchon,  who  governed  in  Peloponnesus,  hearing  of 
the  death  of  Roxana  and  her  son,'"  laid  hold  of  this  occasion 
to  make  loud  exclamations  against  Cassander  for  (he  fact, 
accusing  him  every  where  for  the  villany  of  it,  that  he  might 
thereby  excite  the  odium  of  the  Macedonians  against  him. 
All  this  he  pretended  to  do  out  of  his  zeal  and  affection  for 
the  house  of  Alexander  ;  and,  to  make  the  greater  show  here- 
of, he  sent  for  Hercules,  the  other  son  of  Alexander,  which 
he  had  by  Barsina,  the  widow  of  Memnon,  and,  having  got- 
ten him  and  his  mother  to  him  from  Pergamus,  where  hi- 
therto he  had  been  brought  up,  he  proposed  to  the  Macedoni- 
ans the  instating  of  him  in  his  father's  kingdom  ;  which  very 
much  terrifying  Cassander,  soon  brought  him  to  an  agree- 
ment with  him  on  his  own  terms,  and,  when  he  had  gained 
those  terms,  having  obtained  all  that  he  proposed  for  the  bet- 
ter securing  of  himself  in  the  possession  of  them,  he  was  easi- 
ly induced  by  Cassander  to  cut  off  this  son  of  Alexander's 
also.  And  therefore,  the  next  year  following,  he  caused  Lim 
and  his  mother  to  be  put  to  death  in  the  same  villanous  man- 
ner as  Cassander  had  the  other  son  and  his  mother  before. 
And  thus  each  acted  liis  part  in  destroying  the  heirs,  that, 
after  their  death,  they  might  with  the  better  safety  share  the 
inheritance  between  them. 

Ptolemy  having  renewed  the  war  against  Antigonu?,  for 
the  reason  I  have  mentioned,  took  by  his  lieutenants  several 
cities  from  him  in  Cilicia  and  elsev.here.  But  Demetrius 
soon  dispossessed  him  again  of  all  in  Cilicia  ;  and  other  of 
ikntigonus's  lieutenants  had  the  same  success  against  him  in 
other  places.^  Only  in  Cyprus,  Ptolemy  having,  by  cutting 
off  Nicocles,  king  of  Paphos,  extinguished  all  the  interest 
that  Antigonus  had  in  that  island,  thereby  secured  it  wholly 
to  himself. 

This  year  Epicurus,  being  thirty-two  years  old,  first  began 
to  poison  the  world  with  his  impious  philosophy.'^  He  first 
taught  it  at  Mitylenc  in  the  isle  of  Lesbus,  and  afterward  at 
Lampsachus  on  the  Hellespont,  and  after  that  at  Athens,  of 
which  city  he  originally  was.  He  returned  thither,  in  the 
thirty-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  there  kept  his  school  in  a 

f  Diodorus,  lib.  20.     Pansanias  in  Bceoticis. 
s  Diodorus,  ibid, 
r    t  Laertius  in  Vita  Epicupi.     See  Stanley's  History  of  Philosophy,  part  13. 


194  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [I'ART  I. 

garden,  till  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age,  in  which  he  died. 
According  to  him,  all  things  were  first  made,  and  have  ever 
since  subsisted,  by  chance.  For  he  denied  that  the  world 
was  created  by  the  power  of  God,  or  is  at  all  governed  by 
his  providence.  He  held  also,  that  there  is  no  future  state  ; 
but  that  this  world  is  ever)  man's  all,  and  that  the  highest 
felicity  attainable  here,  is  the  highest  good  (hat  man  is  capa- 
ble of;  and  this  he  placed  in  indolence  of  body,  and  tran- 
quillity of  mind  ;  but  held  that  virtue  and  morality  were  the 
only  true  means  of  attaining  thereto.  And  therefore,  though 
our  modern  infidels  build  their  impious  doctrines  upon  Epi- 
curus's  philosophy,  yet  they  cannot  their  immoral  and  wick- 
ed lives.  For  if  virtue  alone  be  the  only  true  way  whereby 
to  attain  that  indolence  of  body,  and  tranquillity  of  mind,  in 
which,  according  to  tbis  scheme,  the  highest  felicity  of  man 
doth  consist,  it  must  certainly  be  every  man's  highest  wisdom 
to  practise  it.  Out  of  this  impious  school  have  sprung  the 
Sadducees  of  the  Jews,  the  Zendichees  of  the  Arabs,  and 
the  Deists  of  the  present  age.  The  first  of  those,  it  is  to  be 
acknowledged,  went  no  farther  than  to  the  denial  of  angels, 
spirits,  and  a  future  state  ;  for  they  acknowledged  the  world 
to  be  created  by  the  power  of  God,  and  to  be  governed  by 
his  providence  ;  and  therefore  they  received  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, but  with  the  expectation  of  none  other,  than  of  tempo- 
ral blessings  for  the  reward  of  keeping  it  ;  but  the  other  two 
go  through-stitch  with  the  whole  of  this  impious  scheme,  ex- 
cepting only  that  part  of  it  which  recommends  a  virtuous  life. 

Ptolemy,  to  make  himself  amends  for  his  losses  in  Cilicia, 

invaded  Pamphylia  and  Lycia,  and   other  maritime 

Alexander   parts  of  Asia,  and  divested  Antigonus  of  Phaselis, 

ffigus  8.     Cjjmjus^  Mindus,  and  several  other  cities  which  he 

before  held  on  those  coasts." 

And  then,  sailing  into  the  ^gean  Sea,  now  called  the  Ar- 
.    „„„      chipelago,  he  took  in  the  island  of  Andrus  :  and  from 

An.  SOS.  rb'.  ' 

Alexander  thoncc  passiug  to  the  Continent,  ttiere  possessed  him- 
^s*^^-  self  of  Sicyon,  Corinth,  and  several  other  places." 
While  he  was  in  those  parts,  he  entertained  a  correspon- 
dency with  Cleopatra,  the  sister  of  Alexander.  She  was  the 
same  that  was  married  to  Alexander  king  of  Epirus,  at  the 
time  when  her  father  Philip  was  slain,  and  had  ever  since 
the  death  of  her  husband  (who  fell  in  his  wars  in  Italy)  lived 
a  widow,  and,  for  several  years  past,  had  her  residence  at 
Sardis  in  Lydia  ;  but  being  there  ill  used  by  Antigonus,  un- 
der whose  power  that  city  was,  Ptolemy  took  that  opportu- 
nity to  draw  her  over  to  his  party,  and  invited  her  to  him, 

u  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  20. 


BOOK  Vm.]       THE  OLD  AND  SEW  TESTAMENTS.       195 

hoping  to  make  her  presence  with  him  turn  to  his  advantage 
in  his  war  with  Antigonus.  Bnt,  when  she  had  put  herself 
upon  the  journey  to  go  to  him,  Antigonns's  heutenant,  who 
governed  for  him  at  Sardis,  stopped  her  on  the  road  ;  and 
having  brought  her  back  thither  again,  caused  her,  a  little 
after,  by  the  order  of  Antigonus,  privately  to  be  put  to  death. 
Whereon  Antigonus,  coming  himself  to  Sardis,  condemned 
to  death  those  women  of  her  retinue  by  whose  hands  the 
murder  was  committed,  and  then  celebrated  the  funeral  of 
the  dead  lady  in  a  very  solemn  and  sumptuous  manner,  think- 
ing thereby  to  avoid  the  odium  and  infamy  of  the  fact ; 
whereas  such  hypocritical  devices  do  most  an  end  prove 
those  facts  which  they  are  contrived  to  disown,  and  rather 
increase  than  prevent  the  detestation  that  is  due  to  the  au- 
thors of  them.  But  this  was  not  the  only  vile  fact  he  com- 
mitted. Seleucus  and  Ptolemy  built  their  interest  upon  the 
clemency  and  justice  of  their  government,  whereby  they  es- 
tablished to  themselves  lasting  empires,  which  continued  in 
their  families  for  many  generations  after.  But  Antigonus, 
being  a  man  of  a  quite  contrary  disposition,  acted  all  by  vio- 
lence, sticking  at  nothing  that  he  thought  would  promote  his 
interest,  how  wicked  and  vile  soever  ;  and  therefore,  accord- 
ing to  his  rule  of  proceeding,  every  thing,  and  every  per- 
son, was  to  be  removed,  that  stood  in  the  way  of  hi;^  designs, 
without  any  regard  had  either  to  justice  or  humanity  ;  and 
thus  he  proceeded  to  support  himself  by  force  only,  till,  at 
length,  ihat  failing,  he  lost  both  his  empire  and  his  life  with 
it :  and  may  such  be  the  fate  of  all  others  that  follow  the 
same  courses. 

Ophelias,  prince  of  Libya  and  Cyrene,  being  slain  by 
Agathocles  king  of  Sicily,  Ptolemy  again  recovered 
those  provinces. y  Ophelias  was  a  soldier  of  Alex- Alexander 
ander's,  and,  after  his  death,  followed  the  fortune  of  ^"' 
Ptolemy,  and  went  with  him  into  Egypt.  From  thence  he 
was  sent  by  him  to  reduce  Libya  and  Cyrene  to  his  obedience, 
these  being  provinces  assigned  to  Ptolemy,  as  well  as  Egypt 
and  Arabia,  on  the  division  of  the  empire  ;  in  which  expedi- 
tion having  succeeded,  and  being  thereon  made  governor  for 
Ptolemy  of  these  countries,  he  seized  them  for  himself;  and 
Ptolemy's  other  engagements,  against  Antigonus  and  Deme- 
trius, not  giving  him  leisure  to  look  that  way.  he  continued 
undisturbed  in  the  possession  of  them  till  this  year.  But 
Agathocles  being  now  in  Africa  making  war  against  the  Car- 
thaginians, and  finding  he  wanted  more  strength  to  carry  it 
on,  invited  Ophelias  into  an  alliance  with  him,  promising 

y  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  20.    .Tustin.  lib.  22,  c.  7, 


196  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  ©P  [PART  I. 

him  no  less  than  the  empire  of  all  Africa  for  the  reward  of 
the  undertaking.  This  bait  was  readily  swallowed  by  Ophel- 
ias ;  and  therefore  having  gotten  together  an  army  of  twenty 
thousand  men,  after  a  long  march,  he  joined  Agathocles  with 
them  in  the  territories  of  the  Carthaginians.  But  the  wick- 
ed tyrant,  when  strengthened  by  so  great  a  reinforcement, 
having  gained  all  that  he  intended,  treacherously  cut  off 
Ophelias,  and  used  his  army  only  for  his  own  interest.  How 
this  succeeded  with  him,  I  shall  not  here  relate.  All  that  is 
to  my  purpose  is,  to  show  how  Ptolemy  after  this  again  re- 
covered the  provinces  of  Libya  and  Gyrene  :  for  Ophelias 
being  thus  slain,  and  this  ill-projected  expedition  having 
drained  those  countries  of  all  their  forces,  they  forthwith  fell 
again  under  the  power  of  Ptolemy,  without  opposition,  and 
he  and  his  successors  continued  to  hold  them  as  provinces  of 
the  kingdom  of  Egypt  for  several  ages  after.  And,  under 
the  protection  of  those  princes,  the  colony  of  the  Jews,  which 
had  been  there  planted  by  this  tirst  Ptolemy  (as  hath  been 
above  mentioned)  increased,  and  grew  to  a  great  number. 
For  in  the  time  of  Vespasian,  no  fewer  than  three  thousand 
of  them  were  put  to  death  in  that  country  for  one  mutiny  f 
and  yet,  within  a  few  years  after,  under  the  reign  of  Irajanj 
they  mastered  the  whole  province,  and  slew  of  the  other  in- 
habitants of  it  above  two  hundred  thousand  persons;  which 
could  not  have  been  done,  had  not  they  been  a  great  number 
that  effected  it.^  This  Ophelias  had  for  his  wife  Eurydice, 
a  fair  Athenian  lady,  of  the  descendants  of  Miltiades.*^  On 
the  death  of  her  husband,  she  returned  to  Athens,  where  De- 
metrius, meeting  her  the  next  year  after,  fell  in  love  with 
her,  and  took  her  to  wife. 

For  Demetrius  came  thither  in  the  beginning  of  that  year, 
,    „„_  to  restore,  as  he  pretended,  the  liberties  of  that  and 

Ad.  306.  '  /-   /-  1 

Alexander  the  othcr  citics  of  GreecB  ;  but  m  reality  to  expel 

""'    '  thence  the  garrison  of  Cassander,  and  depress  his 

power  in  those  parts  ;  which  having  fully  effected  by  driving 

Demetrius  Phalereus  out  of  that  city,  he  returned  again  to 

his  father.*^ 

This  Demetrius  Phalereus  had  governed  Athens  under 
Cassander  ten  years. '^  And  never  were  the  Athenians  under 
a  more  just  government,  or  enjoyed  greater  peace  and  hap- 
piness than  while  he  presided  over  them  f  and,  in  acknow- 
ledgment hereof,  they  erected  for  him  as  many  statues  in 

z  Joseph,  de  Bello  Judaico,  lib.  7,  c.  31. 

a  Xephilin  in  Trajauo.  b  Piut.  in  Demetrio. 

c  I>iod.  Sic.  lib.  20.     Plut.  in  Demet. 
d  Laertius  in  Vita  Demet.  Phalerei.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  18. 
e  Sic.  de  Legibus,  lib.  2.  U  in  Oratione  pro  Rabirio.    i£lian.  Hist.  Var. 
lib.  3,0.  17. 


BOOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AiNO  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  197 

that  city,  as  there  vrere  days  in  the  year;^  and  than  this  a 
greater  honour  was  never  done  to  any  citizen  of  that  place  : 
and  of  all  this,  and  mucli  more,  was  he  well  deservinj^ :  for 
he  was  not  only  a  learned  philosopher,  but  also  a  person  of 
great  wisdona,  justice,  and  probity,  and  these  virtues  he  ex- 
ercised in  a  very  eminent  degree  through  all  the  acts  of  his 
government.  On  his  now  being  dispossessed  of  it,  he  retired 
to  Cassander,  and,  after  his  death,  went  into  Egypt  to  Ptole- 
my, and  is  said  there  to  have  had  the  chief  management  of 
Ptolemy's  library,  and  to  have  procured  for  it  that  transla- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  Greek  which  we  now 
call  the  Septuagint  ;S  of  which  we  shall  treat  hereafter  in 
its  proper  place,  where  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak 
more  of  him. 

Demetrius,  on  his  return  from  Athens,  was  sent  by  his 
father  with  a  great  fleot  and  army,  to  dispossess  Ptolemy  of 
the  island  of  Cyprus  ;'*  and  therefore,  sailing  thither,  he  made 
a  descent  upon  it  at  Carpasia ;  and,  having  taken  that  city 
and  Urania,  he  marched  to  Salamine,  the  capital  of  the 
whole  island.  Menelaus,  the  brother  of  Ptolemy,  who  was 
then  chief  commander  for  him  in  Cyprus,  being  at  that  time 
with  most  of  his  forces  in  Salamine,  went  forth  on  his  ap- 
proach to  that  place,  and  gave  him  battle  ;  but,  being  over- 
borne by  the  number  and  valour  of  the  enemy,  he  was  forced 
to  retreat  into  the  city,  with  the  loss  of  one  thousand  of  his 
men  slain,  and  three  thousand  taken  prisoners,  and  there 
prepare  for  the  bearing  of  a  siege.  From  whence  Ptolemy, 
having  an  account  sent  him  of  his  misfortune,  got  ready  a 
great  fleet  with  all  the  expedition  he  was  able,  and  sailed 
thither  for  his  succour.  This  brought  on  a  great  fight  at  sea 
between  the  contending  princes ;  in  which  Demetrius  having 
obtained  the  victory,  Ptolemy  was  forced  to  take  his  flight 
back  into  Egypt  with  eight  ships  only,  leaving  all  behind  him 
in  the  power  of  the  conqueror  :  whereon  the  whole  island 
of  Cyprus,  with  all  the  forces,  shipping,  and  magazines,  that 
Ptolemy  had  therein,  fell  into  his  hands.  The  prisoners  at 
land  amounted  to  about  seventeen  thousand  men,  besides 
the  mariners  taken  on  board  the  fleet.  Menelaus  the  bro- 
ther, and  Leontiscus  the  son  of  Ptolemy,  being  among  the 
captives,  Demetrius  sent  them  both  home,  with  their  friends 
and  dependents,  without  ransom,  in  remembrance  of  the  like 
kindness  shown  him  by  Ptolemy  after  the  battle  of  Gaza. 
All  the  rest  he  incorporated  into  his  own  forces;  so  that 

f  Laer.  ibid.     Plin.  lib  34,  e.  5.     Strabo,  lib.  9.     Com.  Nep.  in  Miltiade- 
Plut.  in  Libro  de  Reipublicae  Gerendae  Praeceptis. 
g  Arist.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.2. 

h  Plut.  in  Demet.     Diodoins  Siculus,  lib.  20.    .Tust.  lib,  15,  c.  2. 
Vol.  II.  ^6 


198  CON-NEXION  ©F  THIS  HISTORY  OF  [pART  I. 

hereby  he  very  much  increased  his  miHtary  strength  both  by 
sea  and  land,  as  well  as  enlarged  his  father's  dominions,  by 
adding  this  large  and  rich  island  to  them. 

Antigonus,  on  the  news  of  this  victory,  being  very  much 
elated  by  it,  thenceforth  assumed  the  title  of  king,  and  wore 
a  crown,  and  sent  another  crown  to  Demetrius,  and  gave  the 
title  of  king  to  him  also;  and  from  this  time  they  both  used 
it  in  all  their  epistles,  orders,  decrees,  and  other  writings: 
which  the  Egyptians  hearing  of,  that  Ptolemy,  to  whom  they 
bore  great  affection,  might  not  seem  lessened  by  his  misfor- 
tunes, they  gave  him  also  the  same  title.*  This  example  be- 
ing followed  by  Lysimachus,  Cassander,  and  Seleucus,  they 
also  about  the  same  time  assumed  the  title  of  kings,  each  in 
their  respective  territories ;  in  which  they  had  all  along  before 
usurped  the  regal  authority. 

By  this  time  Seleucus  was  grown  very  great  in  the  East."^ 
.    „„,     For,  having  slain  Nicanor  in  battle,  who  was  sent 

An.  S05.  •  1   •        1         «      ,  •  t  i  1  1  1  • 

Alexander  agamst  hmi  by  Antigonus,  he  not  only  secured  to  him- 
^^"**^'  self  hereby  Media,  Assyria,  and  Babylon,  but,  car- 
rying his  arms  farther,  reduced  under  him  Persia,  Bactria, 
Hyrcania,  and  all  the  other  provinces  on  this  side  the  Indus, 
which  Alexander  had  before  made  himself  master  of. 

Antigonus,  to  pursue  the  blow  which  Demetrius  had  given 
Ptolemy  in  Cyprus,  drew  together  into  Syria  an  army  of  near 
one  hundred  thousand  men  for  the  invadingof  Egypt,  hoping 
there  to  get  as  easy  a  victory  over  him  as  he  had  at  Cyprus, 
and  so  dispossess  him  of  that  country  also.^  While  he 
marched  thither  with  his  bulky  army,  Demetrius  his  son 
coasted  him  with  as  great  a  fleet  at  sea,  till  they  came  both 
to  Gaza;  where,  having  concerted  matters  between  them, 
Demetrius  sailed  to  make  a  descent  upon  the  country  at  one 
of  the  mouths  of  the  Nile,  while  Antigonus  invaded  it  by 
land.  It  was  not  without  great  difficulties  that  Antigonus 
passed  the  deserts  that  lay  between  Palestine  and  Egypt, 
and,  when  he  was  arrived  in  Egypt,  he  found  much  greater. 
And  Demetrius  met  with  no  less  at  sea  ;  for  storms  had  much 
shattered  his  fleet,  and  Ptolemy  had  so  well  guarded  all  the 
mouths  of  the  Nile,  that  he  could  find  no  access  to  put  on 
shore  at  any  of  them.  Neither  could  Antigonus  make  any 
better  progress  with  his  army  at  land  ;  for  Ptolemy  had  so 
carefully  provided  against  him  in  all  places,  and  so  strongly 
guarded  all  passes  and  avenues,  that  he  could  make  no  im- 
pression upon  him  any  where,  and  (what  afllicted  him  most) 

i  Plutarch,  io  Demetrio.    Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  20.    Ju&tin.iib.  15,  c.  2 
1  Maccal).  i.  9. 
k  Appian.  in  Syriacis.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  19,  20.     .Tustin.  lib.  15,  c.  4. 
I  Diodor  Sic.  lib.  20      Fliitareh,  in  Demet. 


BOOK  Vlir.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAflfENTS.  109 

great  numbers  of  his  men  daily  deserted  from  him  to  the  enemy. 
For  Ptolemy  having  sent  boats  to  several  places  on  the  river, 
where  Antigonus's  soldiers  came  for  watering,  caused  it  to 
be  there  proclaimed  from  those  boats,  within  their  hearing, 
that  whoever  should  come  over  (o  him  from  Antigonus's 
army,  if  he  were  a  common  soldier,  he  should  have  two 
minas,™  and,  if  a  commander,  a  talent  •,"  whereon  great 
numbers  of  them,  as  well  commanders  as  private  soldiers, 
especially  of  the  mercenaries,  went  over  to  him,  and  that 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  reward,  but  especially  out  of  the 
greater  liking  they  had  to  Ptolemy  ;  for  Antigonus  being  a 
crabbed  old  man,  and  very  haughty,  morose,  and  severe," 
Ptolemy,  by  reason  of  the  benignity  of  his  temper,  and  his 
humane  and  courteous  carriage,  to  all  he  had  to  do  with,  had 
the  affections  of  all  men  much  beyond  him.  Antigonus, 
therefore,  after  he  had  in  vain  hovered  over  the  outskirts 
of  Egypt,  till  all  his  provisions  were  spent,  finding  he  could 
gain  no  advantage  on  Ptolemy,  but  that  his  army  daily  dimi- 
nished by  sickness  and  desertions,  and  he  could  no  longer 
subsist  the  remainder  in  that  country,  was  forced  to  return 
back  into  Syria  with  baffle  and  disgrace,  having  lost  great 
numbers  of  his  men  at  land,  and  many  also  of  his  ships  at  sea, 
in  this  unsuccessful  expedition.  Hereon  Ptolemy  wrote  to 
Lysimachus,  Cassander,  and  Seleucus,  of  his  success;  and, 
having  renewed  his  league  with  them  against  this  their  com- 
mon enemy,  he  became  thenceforth  firmly  settled  in  his  king- 
dom, and  was  never  after  any  more  disturbed  in  it.  And 
therefore  Ptolemy  the  astronomer  here  placeth  the  begin- 
ning of  his  reign,  and  from  hence  reckoneth  the  years  of  it 
in  his  chronological  canon.  Therein,  till  now,  he  continued 
to  compute  by  the  years  of  Alexander  ^gus,  though  he  had 
been  slain  five  years  before.  But  (his  fortunate  turn  in  fa- 
vour of  Ptolemy,  and  the  firm  settlement  which  he  obtained 
hereby  in  the  throne,  gave  him  a  new  epocha  after  that  to 
go  by,  which  took  its  beginning  from  the  seventh  day  of  No- 
vember, nineteen  years  after  the  death  of  Alexander. 

The  Rhodians,    subsisting   chiefly  by    their    trade    with 
Egypt,  for  this  reason  adhered  to  the  interest  of  Plo-   ,    ^„, 

111  I  »        ■  r  t  .An.  SOI. 

lemy;  and,  when  sent  to  by  Antigonus  tor  the   assis-  Pioiemy 
tance  of  some  of  their  shipping  in  the  Cyprian  war, 
they  refused  to  aid  him  with  any  for  that  undertaking.^    An- 
tigonus, therefore,  as  soon  as  the  Egyptian  expedition  was 
over,  sent  Demetrius,  with  a  fleet  and  army,  to  reduce  that 

m  About  six  pounds  five  shillings  sterling. 

n  About  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds  sterling. 

o  He  was  now  about  eighty  years  old. 

p  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  20.     Plntnrch.  in  Demetrio. 


'200  CONNEXION  OF  -JHE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  1. 

island  to  his  obedience.  But,  after  a  year's  time  spent  in 
the  siege  of  Rhodes,  the  chief  city  in  it,  not  being  able  to 
take  the  place,  he  was  content  to  make  a  peace  with  them 
upon  terms,  that  they  should  associate  with  Antigonus  in  all 
his  wars,  except  only  against  Ptolemy.  F'or  it  being  chiefly 
by  the  assistance  of  Ptolemy  that  they  were  enabled  to  sus- 
tain so  long  a  siege,  and  were  at  length  so  happily  delivered 
from  it,  they  would  make  no  peace  which  should  oblige 
them  to  act  any  thing  against  him  ;  and  when  the  enemy 
was  gone,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  aid  which  he  had  given 
them  in  this  dangerous  war,  having,  for  the  greater  solem- 
nity, first  consulted  the  oracle  of  Jupiter  Hammon  about  it, 
they  consecrated  unto  him  a  grove,  and  for  his  greater  honour, 
made  it  a  very  sumptuous  work  ;  for,  it  being  a  furlong 
square,  they  surrounded  it  with  a  most  stately  portico  on 
every  side,  and,  from  his  name  called  it  the  Ptolemasum  ; 
and  there,  according  to  the  impious  flattery  of  those  times, 
they  paid  divine  honours  unto  him  ;  and,  in  commemoration 
of  their  being  thus  saved  by  him  in  this  war,  they  gave  him 
the  additional  name  of  Soter,  that  is,  the  saviour  ;'i  by  which 
he  is  commonly  called  by  historians,  to  distinguish  him  from 
the  other  Ptolemys  that  after  reigned  in  that  country. 

Seleucus,  having  secured   himself  in  the  possession  of  all 
the  countries  from  the  Euphrates  to  the  river  Indus, '' 

An.    50.1.  r^         1         ^  r  t  i  •  f 

Ptolemy  made  war  upon  bandrocottus,  lor  the  makmg  oi 
himself  master  of  India  also.  This  Sandrocottus^ 
was  an  Indian  by  birth,  and  of  a  very  mean  original  ;  but 
giving  out  that  he  would  deliver  his  country  from  the  tyranny 
of  foreigners,  under  this  pretence,  got  together  an  army,  and, 
by  degrees,  having  increased  it  to  a  great  number,  took  the 
advantage,  while  Alexander's  successors  were  engaged  in  war 
against  each  otlier,  to  expel  the  Macedonians  out  of  all  those 
Indian  provinces  which  Alexander  had  conquered,  and  seized 
them  to  himself.  To  recover  these  provinces,  Seleucus 
marched  over  the  Indus  ;  but,  finding  that  Sandrocottus  had 
by  this  time  brought  all  India  under  his  power,  and  from  the 
several  parts  of  it  drawn  into  the  field  an  army  of  six  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  and  had  in  it  a  vast  number  of  elephants 
managed  for  the  war,  he  thought  not  fit  to  run  the  hazard  of 
engaging  so  great  a  power;  and  therefore,  coming  to  a  treaty 
with  him,  he  agreed,  that  on  his  receiving  from  Sandrocot- 
tus five  hundred  of  his  elephants,  he  should,  on  that  consi- 
tleration,   quit  to  him  all  his   pretensions  in  India;  and  on 

*(  Pausan.  in  Atticis. 

r  Diodor.  Sic  lib.  20.    .Tiistin.  lib.  15,  c.  4.     Appian.  in  Syriaeis. 
s  .Tuslin.  Uiodor.     Appian.  ihid.     Plutarch,  in  Alexandro.     Strabo.  lib.  16. 
Arriaii.  ilc  Expeditions  Mexandri.  lib.  5. 


BOOK  Vni.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         201 

these  terms  peace  was  made  between  them.  And  Seleucus, 
having  thus  settled  this  matter,  marched  back  into  the  west- 
ern parts  to  make  war  against  Antigonus ;  the  necessity 
whereof  was  one  main  cause  that  hastened  this  peace  with 
Sandrocottus. 

For  Demetrius,  after  lie  had  ended  his  war  with  the 
Rhodians,  sailed  a  second  time  wiih  a  great  fleet  ajid  army 
into  Greece,  under  the  same  pretence  of  freeing  the  Gre- 
cian cities,  but  in  reality  to  weaken  and  suppress  the  power 
of  Ptolemy  and  Cassander  in  those  parts,  and  there  dispos- 
sessed Ptolemy  of  Siryon.  Corinth,  and  most  of  the  other 
places  which  he  held  in  Greece  ;  and  pressed  so  hard  upon 
Cassander,  that  he  was  forced  to  sue  to  him  for  peace. ^  But 
when  he  found  that  none  could  be  had,  but  upon  the  ^^^  ^^^ 
terms  of  resigning  himself  absolutely  to  the  will  and  noiemy 
pleasure  of  Antigonus,  he  and  Lysimachus,  having 
had  consultation  hereupon,  agreed  both  of  them  to  send  am- 
bassadors to  Seleucus  and  Ptolemy,  with  a  representation  of 
the  case  ;  by  which  it  being  made  to  appear,  that  the  designs 
of  Antigonus  were  to  suppress  all  the  other  successors  of 
Alexander,  and  usurp  the  whole  empire  to  himself,  it  was 
thought  time  for  them  all  to  unite  together  against  him,  for 
the  bringing  down  of  his  overgrowing  power.  And  there- 
fore Ptolemy,  Seleucus,  Cassander,  and  Lysimachus,  having 
confederated  together  for  this  purpose,  this  hastened  Seleu- 
cus out  of  India  back  again  into  Assyria,  there  to  provide  for 
the  war.  The  first  operations  of  it  began  on  the  Hellespont. 
For  Cassander  and  Lysimachus  having  concerted  matters 
together  on  that  side,  it  was  agreed  between  them,  that, 
while  the  former  remained  in  Europe  to  make  a  stand  against 
Demetrius  in  those  parts,  the  other,  with  as  many  forces  as 
could  be  spared  from  both  their  territories,  should  make  an 
invasion  upon  the  provinces  of  Antigonus  in  v\sia.  And  ac- 
cordingly Lysimachus  passed  the  Hellespont  with  a  great 
army  ;  and  partly  by  force,  and  partly  by  desertions  and  re- 
volts, reduced  Phrygia,  Lydia,  Lycaonia,  and  most  of  the 
countries  from  the  Propontis  to  the  river  Meander,  under 
his  power.  Antigonus  was  at  Antigonia,  a  new  city  built  by 
him  in  the  Upper  Syria,  and  was  there  celebrating  solemn 
games  which  he  had  appointed  in  that  place,  when  the  news 
of  this  invasion  was  first  brought  to  him.  On  his  hearing 
hereof,  and  the  many  revolts  which  had  been  made  from  him, 
he  immediately  broke  up  his  sports,  and,  dismissing  the  as- 
sembly, forthwith  set  himself  to  prepare  for  a  march  against 
the  enemy  ;  and,  as  soon  as  he  had  gotten  all  ihe  forces  to- 

t  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  20.    Plutarch,  in  Deraet.    Justin,  lib.  lo,  c.  4. 


202  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  1. 

gether  which  he  had  in  those  parts,  he  hastened  with  them 
over  Mount  Taurus  into  Cihcia  ;  and  having,  at  Quinda,  in 
that  province,  taken  out  of  the  public  treasury  (which  was 
there  kept)  what  money  he  thought  necessary,  he  therewith 
recruited  and  augmented  his  forces  to  a  number  sufficient  for 
his  purpose,  and  then  marched  directly  against  the  enemy, 
retaking  in  his  way  many  of  those  places  which  had  revolted 
from  him.  Lysimachus,  not  finding  himself  strong  enough 
to  encounter  Antigonus,  stood  upon  the  defensive  only,  till 
Seleucus  and  Ptolemy  should  come  up  to  his  assistance  ; 
and  in  this  manner  wore  out  the  year's  war,  till  both  sides 
were  forced  to  go  into  winter  quarters. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  next  year,  Seleucus,  having  gotten 
.    ..„      together  a  great  army  at  Babylon,  marched  thence 

An.  301.  ^  "  ,^1  -PI  •       1. 

Ptolemy  mto  Capp:idocia,  for  the  pursuing  ot  the  war  agamst 
Antigonus."  Of  which  Antigonus  having  notice,  sent 
for  Demetrius  out  of  Greece  to  his  assistance  ;  who,  imme- 
diately obeying  his  father's  orders,  transported  himself  to 
Ephesus,  and  recovered  again  that  city  to  Antigonus,  and 
many  other  adjacent  places,  which,  on  the  coming  of  Lysi- 
machus into  Asia,  had  revolted  from  him. 

Ptolemy,  on  Antigonus's  leaving  Syria,  took  the  advan- 
tage of  his  absence  to  invade  that  country,  and  soon  recover- 
ed again  all  Phoenicia,  Judea,  and  Coelo-Syria,  excepting 
only  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which,  being  well  garrisoned,  held  out 
against  him  for  Antigonus.  For  the  reduction  of  them,  he 
first  laid  siege  to  Sidon  ;  but,  as  he  was  carrying  of  it  on, 
being  informed  that  Antigonus  had  beaten  Seleucus  and  Ly- 
simachus, and  was  marching  against  him  for  the  relief  of  the 
place,  he  suffered  himself  to  be  imposed  on  by  this  false  re- 
port ;  and  therefore,  forthwith  making  a  truce  with  the  Sido- 
nians  for  five  months,  raised  the  siege,  and  returned  into 
Egypt. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  forces  of  the  confederated  princes 
being  got  together,  under  the  command  of  Seleucus  and  Ly- 
simachus on  the  one  hand,  and  Demetrius  having  joined  Anti- 
gonus on  the  other,  the  controversy  between  them  was  soon 
brought  to  a  decisive  issue  in  a  fierce  battle,  wherein  they 
engaged  with  their  whole  forces  against  each  other,  near  a 
city  in  Phrygia  called  Ipsus ;  in  which  Antigonus  being  slain, 
and  his  army  broken  and  defeated,  the  confederates  gained 
an  absolute  victory.  Antigonus  was  past  eighty  years  old, 
some  say  past  eighty-four,  when  he  thus  fell.  Demetrius, 
finding  the  battle  lost,  and  his  father  slain,  made  his  escape 
to  Ephesus  with  five  thousand  foot,  and  four  thousand  horse, 
which  were  all  the  remains  which  he  could  pick  up  of  near 

n  Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  20.     Plutarch,  in  Demet.     Appian.  in  Syriacis. 


1500K  Yin.]  tHE  OLD  AM>  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  203 

ninety  thousand  men,  with  which  he  and  his  father  entered 
the  field  of  battle.  With  these  he  went  on  board  his  fleet 
which  he  had  there  left  on  his  coming  out  of  Greece  ;  and, 
shifting  from  place  to  place,  sometimes  met  with  good  for- 
tune and  sometimes  with  bad  ;  aiid,  although  he  still  retain- 
ed some  territories  in  Greece  and  elsewhere,  and  afterward, 
for  some  years,  reigned  in  Macedonia,  yet  he  could  never 
recover  his  father's  empire  ;  but,  for  the  seventeen  years 
which  he  afterward  lived,  met  with  disappointments  in 
all  attempts  which  he  made  towards  it,  till  at  length,  falling 
into  the  hands  of  Seleucus,  he  died  in  the  prison  which  he 
confined  him  to.  Among  the  territories  which  he  retained 
for  some  time  after  this  battle,  were  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and 
the  island  of  Cyprus. 

After  the  death  of  Antigonus,  the  four  confederated  prin- 
ces divided  his  dominions  between  them  ;  and  hereby  the 
whole  empire  of  Alexander  became  parted,  and  settled  into 
four  kingdoms.^  Ptolemy  had  Egypt,  Libya,  Arabia,  Ccelo- 
Syria,  and  Palestine  ;  Cassander,  Macedon  and  Greece  ; 
Lysimachus,  Thrace,  Bithynia,  and  some  other  of  the  pro- 
vinces beyond  the  Hellespont,  and  the  Bosphorus  ;  and  Se- 
leucus all  the  rest.  And  these  four  were  the  four  horns  of 
the  he-goat  mentioned  in  the  prophecies  of  the  prophet  Da- 
niel, which  grew  up  after  the  breaking  off  of  the  first  horn.^ 
That  first  horn  was  Alexander,  king  of  Grecia,  who  over- 
threw the  kingdom  of  the  Medes  and  Persians  ;^  and  the 
other  four  horns  were  these  four  kings,*  who  sprung  up  after 
him,  and  divided  his  empire  between  them.  And  these  also 
were  the  four  heads  of  the  leopard,  spoken  of  in  another 
place  of  the  same  prophecies.^  And  their  four  kin"doms 
were  the  four  parts,  into  which,  according  to  the  same 
prophet,  the  kingdom  of  the  mighty  king  (that  is,  of  Alexan- 
der) should  he  broken^  and  divided  towards  (that  is,  according 
to  the  number  of)  the  four  winds  uf  heaven^  among  those  four 
kings,  who  should  not  be  of  his  pos'Aerity,  as  neither  of  the  four 
above  mentioned  were.  And  therefore,  by  this  last  parti- 
tion of  the  empire  of  Alexander,  were  all  these  prophecies 
exactly  fulfilled.  There  were  indeed  former  partitions  of  it 
into  provinces  among  governors,  under  the  brother  and  son 
of  Alexander,  But  this  last  only  was  a  partition  of  it  into 
kingdoms  among  kings  ;  and  therefore  of  this  only  can  these 
prophecies  be  understood.  For  it  is  plain,  they  speak  of  the 
four  successors  of  Alexander,  as  of  four  kings  f  where  they 
are  represented  by  four  horns,  they  are  expressly  called  so  j*^ 

X  Diodoms  Siculus,  lib.  20.     Plutarch,  in  Demetrio.     Appian.in  Syriacis, 
Folybius,  lib.  5. 
yDan.viii.  z  Dan.  viii.  2] ;  xi.  3.  a  Dan.  viii.22  ;  xi.  4. 

b  Dan.  vii.  6.  c  Dan.  viii.  21,  22 ;  xi.  4.         d  Dan.  viii.  21. 


~0'i  CONNEXION  OF  TUE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

and  where  they  are  represented  bj  four  heads,  the  very 
symbol  speaks  them  so.®  For  who  are  heads  of  kingdoms, 
but  the  kings  that  reign  over  them  ?  The  leopard  in  that 
prophecy  was  the  empire  of  the  Macedonians,  and  the  four 
heads  were  the  four  kings  tiiat  after  Alexander  divided  it  in- 
to four  kingdoms,  and  as  kings  reigned  over  them.  But  none 
of  Alexander's  successors  were  kings,  till  about  three  years 
before  this  last  division  of  his  empire  was  made.  At  first, 
indeed,  there  were  five  kings  of  these  successors  :  but  Anti- 
gonus,  not  being  king  above  three  years,  and  his  kingdom  be- 
ing absolutely  extinguished  in  his  death,  for  this  reason,  these 
prophecies  take  no  notice  of  him,  but  confine  the  succession 
of  the  great  horn  to  these  four  only  who  conquered  him. 
And  it  is  farther  to  be  observed,  that  though  Antigonus  and 
the  other  four  called  themselves  kings  three  years  before 
the  battle  of  Ipsus,  which  produced  this  last  partition,  yet  it 
was  till  then  only  a  precarious  title,  which  each  assumed  by 
his  own  authority  only.  But,  after  this  battle,  there  being  a 
league  made  between  the  four  survivors  who  conquered  in 
it,  whereby  each  of  them  had  their  dominions  set  out  to  them 
into  so  many  kingdoms,  and  each  of  them  was  authorized  by 
the  consent  of  all  to  govern  them  as  kings  independent  of  all 
superiors  ;  from  this  time  only  can  their  respective  divisions 
be  truly  and  properly  reckoned  as  kingdoms,  and  they  as 
kings  to  preside  over  them.  And  in  all  their  contests  which 
they  or  their  successors  afterward  had  about  the  limits  of 
their  several  kingdoms,  they  always  appealed  to  this  league, 
as  the  original  charter  by  which  they  held  their  kingdoms, 
and  that  regal  authority  by  which  they  reigned  over  them. 
And  therefore,  from  the  making  of  this  league  only,  can  they 
properly  and  in  the  truest  sense  be  called  kings  ;  and  they 
were  four  only,  that  is,  Ptolemy,  Seleucus,  Cassander,  and 
Lysimachus,  that  were  so  by  virtue  of  it.  And  to  these  four 
do  the  prophecies  refer. 

Onias,  the  first  of  that  name,  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  be- 
ing dead,  he  was  succeeded  in  the  high-priesthood  by 
An.  300.  Simon  his  son,  who,  from  the  holiness  of  his  life, 
smerT  and  the  great  righteousness  which  shone  forth  in  all 
his  actions,  was  called  Simon  the  Just.*^  He  was 
the  first  of  that  name  that  was  high-priest,  and  lived  in  that 
office  nine  years. 

Seleucus,  after  his  victory  over  Antigonus,  having  seized 
the  Upper  Syria,s  there  built  Anlioch  on  the  river  Orontes, 

e  Dan.  vii.  6. 

f  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  2.  Chron.  Alexand.  Emeb.  Chrcn.  Syo- 
cellus  ex  Africano. 

g  Johan.  Antiochenus  Malela.  Strabo,  lib.  16,  p.  749,  750,  &.c.  Appiaii. 
in  Syriacis.    Just.  lib.  15,  c.  4.     Diod.  lib.  20.    Julian,  in  Misopogone. 


aOOK  Vni.j  THE  OLU  AND  NEW  TKti  rAaiEJVf;,. 


W5 


which  afterward  for  many  ages  became   the  queen  of  the 
East.     For  here  the  Syrian  kings  had  the   seat  of  their  em- 
pire ;  and  here  the  Roman  governors  who  presided  over  the 
afiairs  of  the   East   had   their  residence  ;  and,  when  Chris- 
tianity prevailed,  it  became  the  see  of  the  chief  patriarch  of 
the  Asian  churches.     It  was  situated  on  the  river  Orontes, 
at  the  distance  of  about  twenty  miles  from  the  place  where 
it  falls  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea.     It  is  reckoned  to  be  in 
the  midway  by   land,   between   Constantinople  and  Alexan- 
dria in  Egypt,  and  to  be  about  seven  hundred  miles  distant 
from    each.''      He    called   it  Antioch,  say   some,   from  the 
name    of   his   father,    others,    from   the  name    of   his    son, 
and   others  from   that    of    both.       For    Antiochus  was    the 
name  of  his  father,  as  well  as  of  the  son  that  succeeded  him 
in  his  kingdom.     He  built  sixteen  other  cities,  which  he  call- 
ed by  the  same  name,  whereof  one  was  in  Pisidia,  of  which 
mention  is  made  in  Scripture.'     But  Antioch  on  the  Orontes 
was  the  most  remarkable  of  them.     Antigonus  had  not  long 
before  built  a  city  in   the   neighbourhood,   which,  from  his 
name,  he  called   Antigonia,  and   intended   to  have  made  it 
the  chief  seat  of  bis  empire.^     This  Seleucus  razed  to  the 
ground,  and,  having   employed  the  materials  to  build  this 
new  city,   transplanted  all   the  inhabitants  thither.     These 
cities  having  both  stood  on  the  Orontes,  and  very  near  each 
other,  the  benefit  of  the  river,  and  the  smallness  of  the  dis- 
tance, made   the  transportation   the   more   easy.     He  built 
also  several  other  cities  in  that  country,  whereof  there  were 
three  of  especial  note  ;'  one  of  them   he  called   Seleucia, 
from  his  own  name  ;  another  Apamia,  from  Apama  his  wife, 
the  daughter  of  Artabazus  the  Persian ;  and  the  third,  Lao- 
dicea,   from    Laodice    his    mother.     Apamia   and    Seleucia 
stood  upon  the  same  river  with   Antioch,  the  former  above 
it,  and   the    other  fifteen  miles   below  it,  and  five  from  the 
place  where  that  river  falls  into  the  sea  ;  and  upon  the  same 
coast  towards  the   south,  lay  Laodicea.     For  the  sake  of 
these   four  cities,  the   country  in  which  they  stood  had  the 
name  of  Tetrapolis,  that  is,  the  country  of  the  four  cities  :  not 
but  that  there  were  several  other  cities  in  it,  but  these  bein^ 
of  more  eminent  note,  and  making  four  distinct  governments, 
on  which  all  the  rest  were  dependents,  from  hence  they 
gave  occasion  for  the  name  to  that  country  :  and,  indeed,  it 
was  no  more  than  an  occasional  name  given  it  for  this  reason. 
The  true  name  of  it  was  Seleucis :  this  Seleucus  gave  it 
from  his  own  name  ;  and    it   extended  southward    as    far 
as  Coelo-Syria :    for   Syria  was   divided   into   three  parts, 

h  Baudrandi  Geographia  de  Antiochia  Magna. 

i  Acts  iii.  14.  k  Strabo,  et  Diod.  Sic.  ibid  1  Strabo,  ibid- 

VOL.  II.  27 


206  COxVWEXIOxV  OF  THE   HISTOKY  OK  [pARTl, 

Syria  properly  so  called,  Ccelo-Syria,  or  the  Hollow  Syria, 
and  Syria  Palcstina.  The  first  of  these,  which  I  call  the 
Upper  Syria,  contained  Commagena,  Cyrrhestica,  Seleucis, 
and  some  other  small  districts,  and  extended  from  the  moun- 
tain Amanus  on  the  north,  to  the  mountain  Libanus  on  the 
south,  and  was  afterv,'ard  called  Syria  Antiochena.  The 
second  reached  from  Libanus  to  Anti-Libanus,  including 
Damascus  audits  territories,  which  consisting  mostly  of  deep 
valleys  between  high  mountains,  it  was  for  this  reason  called 
Coelo-Syria,  that  is,  the  Hollow  Syria,  from  Anti-Libanus  to 
the  borders  of  Egypt,  was  Syria  Palestina  ;  and  the  mari- 
time parts  of  the  two  latter,  from  Aradus  to  Gaza,  was  that 
which  the  Greeks  called  Phoenicia.  But  not  only  Seleucis, 
but  Antioch  itself,  was  also  called  Tetrapolis,  but  from 
another  reason,  that  is,  because  it  consisted  of  four  quarters, 
as  of  so  many  cities ;  the  first  of  them  only  was  built  by 
Seleuces ;  the  second  by  those  who  flocked  thither  on  its 
being  made  the  capital  of  the  Syro-Macedonian  empire  ; 
the  third  by  Seleucus  Callinicus  ;  and  the  fourth  by  Antio- 
chus  Epiphanes.  Each  of  these  quarters  had  its  proper 
wall,  whereby  it  was  separated  from  the  rest,  and  were  also 
enclosed  by  one  common  wall  encompassing  the  whole. 
The  place  where  it  stood  was  very  liable  to  earthquakes, 
and  it  often  sulFered  exceedingly  by  them.  However,  it 
continued  for  near  sixteen  hundred  years  to  be  the  chief 
city  of  the  East,  till  at  length,  A.  D.  1265,  it  was  taken 
from  the  western  Christians  by  Bibars,  sultan  of  Egypt,  and 
utterly  destroyed  by  him.™  Since  that,  Aleppo  hath  suc- 
ceeded, in  its  stead,  to  be  the  metropolis  of  those  eastern 
parts.  All  the  walls  are  still  remaining,  that  is,  the  walls  of 
each  quarter,  as  well  as  those  which  surround  the  whole;"  but 
all  being  desolated  within  excepting  some  (ew  houses,  which 
make  only  a  small  and  contemptible  village,  those  four 
quarters  of  the  city  look  only  as  so  many  fields  within  their 
enclosures.  It  is  now  called  Anthakia  ;  but  is  remarkable 
for  nothing  else  but  its  ruins.  The  patriarchal  see,  which 
once  adorned  it,  hath  since  its  desolation  been  translated  to 
Damascus."  But  he  that  hath  at  present  the  title  of  patri- 
arch of  Antioch  in  that  place  scarce  reacheth  the  figure 
formerly  borne  by  the  meanest  deacon  of  that  church :  to 
so  low  a  condition  is  the  state  of  Christianity  now  sunk  in 
those  parts. 

Daphne"  was  reckoned  a  suburb  of  this  city,  though  at 
the  distance  of  about  four  or  five  of  our  miles  from  it. 
There  Seleucus  planted  a  grove,  which  was  ten  miles  in 

m  Golii  Notte  ad  Alfraganuii),p.  281. 

n  (Jolii  Nof?e  ad  Alfraganum,  p.  280,-  o  StrabOj  lib.  16,  p.  T50, 


IXIOK  Vm.]  !rttE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  207 

compass,  and  in  the  middle  of  it  built  a  temple,  and  conse- 
crated both  to  Apollo  and  Diana,  making  the  whole  an  asy- 
lum. This  was  the  same  to  Antioch,  that  Baiae  was  to  Rome, 
and  Canopus  to  Alexandria,  that  is,  the  place  where  the  in- 
habitants resorted  for  iheir  pleasures,  for  which  it  was  ex- 
cellently fitted.  For  it  had  most  delicious  fountains  and 
rivulets  of  the  best  water,  most  pleasant  walks  of  cyprus- 
trees  in  the  grove,  and  the  purest  air,  and  every  thinc^ 
else  that  nature  could  afford  for  pleasure  and  delight  ;P 
which  being  farther  improved  by  all  tlie  arts  of  luxury, 
whatsoever  could  any  way  administer  to  a  voluptuous 
enjoyment  was  there  to  be  had  in  the  utmost  excess ;'' 
and  the  Antiochians,  as  their  corrupt  inclinations  led  them, 
there  resorted  for  it.  So  that  though  the  place  had  been 
consecrated  to  Apollo  and  Diana,  it  was  by  the  Antiochians 
in  reality  wholly  devoted  to  Bacchus  and  Venus ;  which 
made  it  so  infamous,  that  Daphnicis  morihus  vivere,  i.  e.  to 
live  after  the  manners  of  Daphne,  grew  into  a  proverb,  to  ex- 
press the  most  luxurious  and  dissolute  way  of  living;  and 
all  that  had  any  regard  to  their  reputation  for  virtue  and 
modesty  avoided  to  go  thither.  And  Cassius,  the  Roman 
general,  on  his  coming  to  Antioch,  by  public  proclamation 
prohibited  all  his  soldiers  from  going  to  that  place,  under 
the  penalty  of  being  cashiered,  that  they  might  not  be  cor- 
rupted by  the  luxury  and  debaucheries  of  it.  It  was  so  noted 
a  place,  that  to  distinguish  this  Antioch,  near  which  it  lay, 
from  the  many  other  cities  that  were  of  the  same  name  else- 
where, as  it  was  sometimes  called  Antioch  on  the  Orontes, 
so  was  it  as  often  called  Antioch  eV/  Aa^^sj,'"  that  is,  Antioch 
near  Daphne. 

Lysimachus,to  strengthen  himself  in  his  kingdom,  made  a 
strict  alliance  with  Ptolemy,  and,  for  the  firmer  ce- 
menting of    it,   took  to   wife    Arsinoe,   one    of   his  An.  299. 
daughters,  and  some   time  after  married  another  of  so"^^-™! 
them  to  Agathocles  his  son.*^     Seleucus  following  this 
example,  contracted  the  like   alliance  v,'ith  Demetrius,   and 
married  his  daughter  Stratonice,  which  he  had  by  Phi  la  the 
sister  of  Cassander.     She  being  a  very  beautiful  lady,  Seleu- 
cus, on  the  fame  of  it,  desired  her  in  marriage ;  and  Deme- 
trius, being  then  in  a  low  condition,   was  glad  of  so  potent 
an  ally,  and  therefore  readily  laid  hold  of  the  proposal,  and 
forthwith  sailing  from  Greece,  where  he  had  still  some  towns, 
carried  her  with  the  whole  fleet  that  he  had  then   remain- 
ing, into  Syria.     In  his   way   thither,   he    made   a   descent 
upon  Cilicia,  which  was  then  held  by  Plislarchus,  brother 

p  Procopius  Persicorum,  lib.  2.       q  Chrys.  Sermo  in  Babylam  Martyrcin 
r  Strabo,  lib.  15,  p.  719.  5  Plutarchiis  in  Demetrio. 


26i)  CONNfiXION  OF  THE  HISTORI'  OF  [pART  1. 

of  Cassander,  by  the  gift  of  the  four  kings  after  the  death 
of  Antigonus.  Hereon  Plistarchus  went  to  Seleucus  to 
connplain  of  the  wrong,  and  to  expostulate  with  him  for 
making  an  aUiance  with  the  common  enemy,  without  con- 
sent of  the  other  kings,  which  he  apprehended  to  be  contrary 
to  the  league  that  was  made  between  them.  Demetrius, 
having  intelligence  hereof,  marched  immediately  to  Q,uinda, 
where  the  public  treasury  of  the  country  was  kept,  and 
having  seized  all  the  money  he  found  in  it,  which  amounted 
to  twelve  hundred  talents,  hastened  back  to  his  fleet  with 
the  prey,  and  putting  it  all  on  board,  sailed  to  Orassus,  a 
maritime  town  in  Syria,  where  he  met  Seleucus,  and  deliver- 
ed to  him  his  bride  ;  and  after  some  days  there  spent  in  nup- 
tial feasts,  and  mutual  treats  and  entertainments,  he  sailed 
back  again  into  Cilicia,  and  made  himself  master  of  the  whole 
province,  and  then  sent  Phila  his  wife  to  Cassander  her  bro- 
ther, to  excuse  the  matter. 

By  this  means  the  power  of  Demetrius  began  again  to 
grow  in  those  parts.  For  he  had  there  on  this  ac- 
An.  29D.  quisition  all  the  province  of  Cilicia,  the  whole  island 
soter  7.  of  Cyprus,  and  the  two  strong  and  weathly  cities  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon  in  Phoenicia  ;  which  making  Seleucus 
jealous  of  his  neighbourhood,  he  would  have  bought  him  out 
of  Cilicia  for  a  large  sum  of  money,  which  he  offered  him 
for  the  purchase.*  But  Demetrius  not  accepting  the  bar- 
gain, he  would  have  picked  a  quarrel  with  him  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  demanding  them  of  him  in  great  answer,  as  cities 
belonging  to  Syria,  of  which  he  was  king.  To  which  De- 
metrius returned  as  angry  an  answer,  telling  him,  that  though 
he  should  be  vanquished  a  thousand  times  over,  he  would 
never  buy  a  son-in-law  at  such  a  rate  ;  and  immediately 
hereon  sailed  to  both  those  cities,  and  having  strengthened 
the  garrisons  he  had  in  them  with  more  forces,  and  furnish- 
ed them  with  all  things  necessary  for  their  defence,  he  de- 
feated for  the  present  the  design  which  Seleucus  then  had 
of  taking  them  from  him.  So  that  Seleucus  got  nothing 
hereby  but  an  ill  name  :  for  he  was  generally  blamed  and 
reflected  on  for  his  unsatiable  greediness,  in  that  having  so 
large  an  extent  of  dominion,  as  readied  from  the  river  Indus 
to  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  he  would  not  let  his  father- 
in-law  quietly  enjoy  these  poor  remains  of  his  broken  for- 
tunes. 

About  this  time  flourished  Megasthenes,  who  wrote  an 
history  of  India."  For  he  was  a  confident  of  Seleucus;  and 
having  been  employed  by  him  in  his   transactions  with  San- 

t  PJularchusin  Demetrio. 

?j  Vide  Vossiurn  tie  Hist.  OraM'.is.  ]]h.  1.  v..  11. 


HOOK  Vlir.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  209 

drocottus  king  of  India,  and  resided  with  him  some  time  in 
that  country,  and  gone  over  a  great  part  of  it,  he  then 
gathered  up  those  materials  out  of  which  he  afterward  com- 
posed his  book."  Some  fragments  of  it  are  preserved  by 
Josephus^  and  Eusebius,^  wherein  he  makes  mention  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar, and  (he  greatness  of  his  power  ;  and  he  is 
often  quoted  by  Strabo,*  and  oilier  ancient  writers,  as  Athc- 
naeus,  Arrian,  Cicero,  Pliny,  and  Solinus.  But  the  book  it- 
self is  not  now  extant.  Annius,  a  Ijingmonk  of  Vertibo 
in  Italy,  who  was  born  A.  D.  1437,  and  flourished  towards 
the  end  of  that  century,  counterfeited  several  books  under 
old  names,  of  which  number  were  Manetho,  Berosus,  and 
Megaslhenes,  whom  he  called  iMetasthenes  out  of  a  m-stake, 
which  he  was  led  into  by  lluffinus's  Latin  version  of  Jose- 
phus ;  and  this  first  gave  occasion  for  the  discovery  of  the 
«heat.  Those  books  he  published  with  a  comment  upon 
them,  and  for  some  time  they  went  for  the  genuine  works  of 
the  authors  whose  names  tb.cy  bore;  but  are  now  exploded 
€very  where  as  fioii.)n5,  friuned  of  purpose  to  impose  a 
cheat  upon  the  world.  And  of  the  same  stamp  are  Inghir- 
amius's  Etruscan  Antiquities,  and  Jeffrey  of  Monmouth's 
British  History.  For  all  these  are  none  other  than  the 
fictions  of  the  first  editors.  They  framed  them  to  per- 
petuate their  names  by  the  publication  ;  and  they  have  truly 
done  so  ;  for  they  are  still  remembered  for  it  5  but  no  other- 
wise than  under  the  style  of  infamous  impostors. 

Cassander,  having  governed  Macedon  from  fhe  death  of 
his  fjither  nineteen  years,  died  of  a  dropsy,  leaving  behind 
him,  by  Thessalonice  his  wife,  one  of  the  sisters  of  Alexan- 
der the  Great,  three  sons,  Philip,  Antipater,  and  Alexander. 
Philip,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  kingdom,  dying  soon  after- 
left  the  crown  to  be  contested  for  between  his  two  brothers 
that  survived.^ 

Pyrrhus,  the  famons  king  of  Epirus,  being  in  Egypt,  there 
married  Antigone  out  of  Ptolemy's  family.*^  He,  hav-  ^^  297. 
ing  been  kept  out  of  his  kingdom  by  Neoptolemus  an  ^•"'^'"J' 
usurper,  followed  Demetrius  in  his  wars  while  very 
3'oung,  and  fought  valiantly  in  his  cause  in  the  battle  of  Ip- 
sus,  and  after  that  continued  with  him  till  the  marriage  of 
Seleucus   with  Stratonice.     Then,  by   the   interposition  of 

X  Arrian.  de  Expeditione  Alexandri,  lib.  5,  &  de  Rebus  Indicis. 

y  Antiq.  lib.  10,  c.  11,  et  contra  Apionem,  lib.  1. 

2  Praep.  Evan,  ex  Abydeno.  lib.  9. 

a  Lib.  15,  p.  687,  ivh'ere  he  quotes  out  of  Megasthenes  the  same  passage 
concerning  Nebuchadnezzar  (whom  lie  calls  PNavocodrosor)  that  Josephus 
doth. 

h  Dexippus  et  Porphyrius  in  Chronico  Eusehii,  p.  57,  69,  63, 

c  Plutarch,  in  Pvrr.    Pansan.  in  Atticis, 


210  coi;srE>xioN  op  the  history  of  [part  I. 

Seleucus,  peace  and  reconciliation  having  been  made  be- 
tween Demetrius  and  Ptolemy,  Pyrrhus  was  delivered  to 
Ptolemy  as  an  hostage  on  the  part  of  Demetrius  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  articles,  and  carried  by  him  into  Egypt ; 
where,  having  by  his  generous  and  noble  deportment  gained 
much  upon  the  favour  of  that  prince,  he  gave  him  in  mar- 
riage Antigone,  the  daughter  of  Berenice,  his  best  beloved 
wife.  Ptolemy  had  another  wife  called  Eurydice,  who  was 
the  daughter  of  Antipater,  and  sister  to  Cassander.  When 
Antipater  sent  this  lady  into  Egypt  to  be  married  to  Ptolemy, 
he  sent  with  her  for  a  companion  Berenice,  she  being  then 
the  widow  of  one  Philip  a  Macedonian,  newly  deceased,  by 
whom  she  had  this  Antigone.  On  her  arrival  in  Egypt,  she 
soon  grew  so  much  into  the  liking  of  Ptolemy,  that  he  mar- 
ried her  also,  and  loved  her  much  more  than  any  other  wife 
he  had.  And  therefore,  on  Pyrrhus's  having  married  her 
daughter,  she  prevailed  with  Ptolemy  to  assist  him  with  a 
fleet  and  money  ;  by  means  whereof  he  recovered  his  king- 
dom, and  from  this  beginning  grew  up  to  be  the  most  eminent 
person  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived. 

Demetrius  from  Tyre  made  an  inroad  upon  the  Samaritans, 
and  wasted  Samaria  ;  so  saith  Eusebius  i'^  and  it  is 
Ptolemy  Certain  that  at  this  time  Demetrius  was  in  possession 
sotera  ofTyre  and  Sidon;  but  it  is  more  likely  that  this 
was  done  by  Demetrius's  lieutenants  in  those  parts,  than  by 
Demetrius  himself  in  person  :  for,  according  to  all  other  his- 
tories, Demetrius's  wars  in  Greece  detained  him  there  all 
this  year,  and  also  the  next. 

For  the  Athenians  having  revolted  from  Demetrius,  after 
the  reduction  of  the  Messenians  (which  had  been  the 

Aq»  295.  \ 

Fto'iemy  work  of  the  former  year,)  he  employed  a  whole  year 
^'"^"'  in  the  siege  of  Athens,  and,  at  length,  by  famine 
forced  them  to  a  surrender.® 

After  Demetrius  had  settled  his  affairs  at  Athens,  he  form- 
ed a  design  for  the  subduing  of  the  Lacedemonians,  and, 
having  overthrown  them  in  two  battles,  would  certainly  have 
succeeded  in  the  enterprise,  but  that  when  he  was  going  to 
make  an  assault  upon  the  city  of  Lacedemon,  and  must  in 
all  likelihood  have  taken  it,  a  message  came  to  him,  that 
Lysimachus,  having  with  a  great  army  invaded  his  territo- 
ries in  Asia,  had  taken  from  him  all  the  cities  which  he  had 
in  those  parts ;  and  immediately  after  that  another,  that 
Ptolemy  had  made  a  descent  upon  Cyprus,  and  taken  from 
him  all  that  island,  except  only  the  city  of  Salamine,  into 
which  his  mother,  his  wife,  and  children,  were  retired,  and 
that  he  pressed  that  place  with  an  hard  siege.®  All  these 
tl  In  Chronico.  e  Plutarchus  in  Demetrio. 


EQOK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  21  1 

grievous  tiditigs  coming  one  upon  the  back  of  the  other, 
drew  back  Demetrius  from  Lacedemon  to  look  after  his 
other  affairs,  when  he  was  just  ready  to  have  taken  that  city. 
And  not  long  after  he  had  an  account  that  Salamine  was  also 
lost.  But  Ptolemy  was  so  generous,  that,  on  his  mastering 
the  place,  he  sent  him  his  mother,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, without  ransom,  with  all  the  persons,  equipage,  and 
effects,  that  belonged  to  them,  adding  also  several  magnifi- 
cent presents,  and  all  manner  of  honour  at  their  dismission. 
And  when  Ptolemy  had  thus  made  himself  master  of  Cy- 
prus, then  most  likely  was  it,  that  Tyre  and  Sidon  fell 
into  his  hands  also,  it  not  beintj  possible  that,  after  the  loss 
of  Cyprus,  Demetrius  could  any  longer  keep  them. 

At  the  same  time,  it  seems  most  likely,  Demetrius  also 
lost  Cilicia  to  Seleucus  ;  for  from  this  time  we  find  the  latter 
only  in  the  possession  of  this  province,  and  ail  the  cities  in 
it;  and  no  time  seems  more  proper  for  Seleucus  to  have 
seized  it,  than  when  this  declension  of  Demetrius's  fortunes 
in  those  eastern  parts  had  put  it  out  of  his  power  any  longer 
to  defend  it  against  him. 

The  contest  going  on  between  Antipater  and  Alexander, 
the  sons  of  Cassander,  about  the  kingdom  of  Mace-  ^^  gg^ 
don,  and  Thessalonice,  the  mother  of  both,  favouring  Ptuiemy 
the  youngest  son,  this  so  exasperated  Antipater,  the 
eldest  of  them,  against  her,  that,  in  an  impious  rage,  he  fell 
upon  her,  and  slew  her  with  his  own  hands,  notwithstanding 
she  earnestly  supplicated  to  him,  by  the  breasts  with  which 
she  had  nourished  him,  to  spare  her  life.*^  This  accident  gave 
a  favourable  turn  to  the  fortunes  of  Demetrius.  For  Alex- 
ander, the  other  brother,  to  be  revenged  on  Antipater  for 
this  horrid  fact,  called  in  Demetrius  to  his  assistance  ;  which 
opened  him  a  way  to  the  throne  of  Macedon.  For  the 
wicked  parricide  of  Antipater,  in  murdering  his  mother, 
having  created  a  general  detestation  of  him,  by  that  time 
Demetrius  had  with  his  army  reached  the  borders  of  Ma- 
cedon, he  was  deserted  of  all  men,  and  forced  to  fiy  into 
Thracia,  where  he  soon  after  perished  in  banishment. — 
Alexander,  being  thus  rid  of  his  brother,  desired  to  be  rid 
of  Demetrius  also  ;  in  order  whereto  he  laid  a  design  to  cut 
him  off;  which  Demetrius  having  notice  of,  was  before- 
hand with  him,  and  first  cut  off  Alexander,  by  slaying  him  at 
an  entertainment,  in  the  same  manner  as  Alexander  had  laid 
the  plot  to  have  slain  him,  and  thereon  got  the  kingdom  of 
Macedon  in  his  stead,  where  he  reigned  seven  years,  till 
another  cross   turn  of  fortune  threw  him  again  out  of  that 

f  Plutareli.  in  Demet.  SiPyrrho.    Just,  lib.  16,  c.  1.    Pausan,  in  Bceot.. 


212  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I, 

kingdom,  and  a  while  after  he  was    cast  out  of  every  thing 
else  thiithe  had  heen  possessed  of. 

By  the  death  of  Thessalonice  and  her  two  sons,  the  whole 
royal  family  of  Philip  king  of  Macedon  was  utterly  extirpa- 
ted, as  that  of  Alexander  had  heen  before  in  the  death  of 
Alexander  aEgus  and  Hercules,  his  sons.  And  so  these  two 
kings,  who  by  their  oppressive  and  destructive  wars,  had 
made  many  tragedies  in  oiher  princes'  families,  had  them  all 
at  length,  by  the  just  ordination  of  Providence,  brought 
liome  to  their  own,  both  Philip  and  Alexander,  their  wives, 
and  all  that  were  descended  of  them,  dying  violent  deaths. 

About  this  time  Seleucus  built  Seleucia  on  the  Tigris,  at 
the  distance  of  forty  miles  from  Babylon. ^  It  was 
Ptolemy  placcd  ou  the  western  side  of  that  river,  over  against 
^"'^"^  *  ■  the  place  where  now  Bagdad  stands  on  the  eastern 
side,  which  soon  grew  to  be  a  very  great  city.  For  Pliny 
tells  us  it  had  in  it  six  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,'*  and 
there  are  not  much  above  one  hundred  thousand  more  in 
London,  which  is  now  (waiving  the  fabulous  account  w^hich 
is  given  of  Nankin  in  China)  beyond  all  dispute  the  largest 
city  in  the  world.  For,  by  reason  of  the  breaking  down  of 
the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  the  country  near  Babylon  being 
drowned,  and  the  branch  of  that  river,  which  passed  through 
the  middle  of  the  city,  being  shallowed  aid  rendered  unna- 
vigable,  this  made  the  situation  of  Babylon  by  this  time  so 
very  inconvenient,  that,  when  this  new  city  was  built,  it  soon 
drained  the  other  of  all  its  inhabitants.  For  it  being  situa- 
ted much  more  commodiously,  and  by  the  founder  made  the 
metropolis  of  all  the  provinces  of  his  empire  beyond  the 
Euphrates,  and  the  place  of  his  residence,  whenever  he  came 
into  those  parts,  in  the  same  manner  as  Antioch  was  for  the 
other  provinces  which  were  on  this  side  that  river,  for  the 
sake  of  these  advantages,  the  Babylonians  in  great  numbers 
left  their  old  habitations,  and  flocked  to  Seleucia.  And,  be- 
sides, Seleucus  having  called  this  city  by  his  own  name,  and 
designed  il  for  an  eminent  monument  thereof  in  after  ages, 
gave  it  many  privileges  above  the  other  cities  of  the  East, 
the  better  to  make  it  answer  this  purpose  :  and  these  were 
a  farther  invitation  to  the  Babjlonians  to  transplant  them- 
selves to  it.  And  by  these  means,  in  a  short  time  after  the 
building  of  Seleucia,  Babylon  became  wholly  desolated,  so 
that  nothing  was  left  remaining  of  it  but  its  walls.  And 
therefore  Pliny  tells  us,  "  That  it  was  exhausted  of  its  in- 
habitants, and  brought  to  desolation,  by  the  neighbourhood 
of  Seleucia  on  the  Tigris,  which  Seleucus  Nicator  built  there 

g  StrabO;  lib.  16,  p.  738,  743.     Plin.  lib.  6,  c.  26-  h  Ibid. 


JiOOK  Vlir.]  THE  OLI/  AND  SEW  TEirAMlLMS.  213 

on  purpose  for  this  end."''  And  Strabo  saith  the  same  -^^  as 
doth  also  Pausanias  in  his  Arcadics,  where  he  tells  us,  '•  That 
Babylon,  once  the  greatest  city  that  the  sun  ever  saw,  had 
in  his  time  (that  is,  about  the  middle  of  the  second  cen- 
tury) nothing  left  but  its  walls-'"  These  remained  long 
after.  For  the  space  within  being  made  a  park  by  the  Par- 
thian kings,  for  the  keeping  of  wild  beasts  in  it  for  their  hunt- 
ing, the  walls  were  kept  up  to  serve  for  a  fence  to  the  en- 
closure ;  and  in  this  state  it  was  in  Jerome's  time,  who  lived 
in  the  fourth  century.  For  he  tells  us,  "  That,  excepting 
the  walls,  which  were  repaired  for  the  enclosing  of  the  wild 
beasts  that  were  there  kept,  all  within  was  desolation  :''"* 
and,  in  another  place,  "  That  Babylon  was  nothing  else,  in 
his  time,  but  a  chace  for  wild  beasts,  kept  within  the  com- 
pass of  its  ancient  walls,  for  the  hunting  of  tlie  king,""  that 
is,  of  Persia.  For  after  the  Parthians,  there  reigned  in  Je- 
rome's time,  over  those  countries,  a  race  of  Persian  kings, 
and  continued  there  to  the  time  of  the  Saracen  empire,  by 
which  they  were  extinguished.  When  or  how  those  walls 
became  demolished  is  nowhere  said,  no  writer  for  several 
hundred  years  after  Jerome's  time  speaking  any  more  of  this 
place.  The  first  after  him  that  makes  mention  of  it  is  Ben- 
jamin, a  Jew  of  Tudela  in  Navarre,  who,  in  his  Itinerary, 
which  he  wrote  near  six  hundred  years  since  (for  he  died 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 1 73,)  tells  us,  that  he  was  upon  the 
place  where  this  old  city  formerly  stood,  and  found  it  then 
wholly  desolated  and  destroyed  ;  only  he  saith,  "  some  ruins 
of  Nebuchadnezzar's  palace  were  then  still  remaining,  but 
men  were  afraid  to  go  near  them,  by  reason  of  the  many  ser- 
pents and  scorpions  that  were  then  in  the  place.""  Texeira, 
a  Portuguese,  in  the  description  of  his  travels  from  India  to 
Italy,  tells,  "  That  there  was  nothing  then  remaining  of  this 
old  and  famous  city,  but  only  some  few  footsteps  of  it ;  and 
that  there  was  no  place  in  all  that  country  less  frequented 
than  that  tract  of  ground  whereon  it  formerly  stood. ''p  And 
Rawolf,  a  German  traveller,  who  passed  that  way  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1574,  tells  us  the  same  thing.  His  words 
are  asfoUoweth  :  "  The  village  of  Elugo  lieth  on  the  place 
where  formerly  old  Babylon,  the  metropolis  of  Chaldea,  did 
stand.  The  harbour  lieth  a  quarter  of  a  league  off,  where- 
unto  those  use  to  go  that  intend  to  travel  by  land  to  the  fa- 
mous city  of  Bagdad,  which  is  situated  farther  to  the  east, 

i  Lib.  6,  c.  26.  k  Lib.  16,  p.  738. 

1  For  he  lived  in  the  time  of  Adrian  and  Antonius  Pius.    Vide  Vossium 
de  Hist.  Graecis,  lib.  2,  c.  14. 
m  Comment,  in  Esaiae,  cap.  xiv.  n  Comment,  in  EsaiSi  cap.  xiii^ 

o  Benjaminis  Itinerarium,  p.  76.  p  Cap.  8 

Vol.  it.  28 


2H  cjoidfnkxion  of  the  history  or  [part  i* 

on  llie  river  Tigris,  at  a   day  and  a  half's  distance.     This 
country  is  so  dry  and  barren,  that  it  cannot  be  tilled,  and  so 
bare,   that  I  should   have  doubted  very  much  whether  this 
potent  and  powerful  city  (which  once  was   the  most  stately 
and  famous  one  of  the  world,  situated  in  the  pleasant  and 
fruitful  country   of  Sinar)  did    stand  there,  if  I   should   not 
have  known  it  by  its  situation,  and  several  ancient  and  deli- 
cate antiquities,    that  still    are  standing  hereabout    in  great 
desolation.    First,  by  the  old  bridge  which  was  laid  over  the 
Euphrates,  whereof  there  are  some  pieces  and  arches  still 
remaining,  built  of  burnt  brick,  and  so  strong,  that  it  is  ad- 
mirable.   Just  before  the  village  of  Elugo  is  the  hill  where- 
on the  castle  did  stand,  in  a  plain,  whereon  you  may  still  see 
some  ruins  of  the  fortification,  which  is  quite  demolished  and 
uninhabited.     Behind  it,  and  pretty  near  to  it,  did  stand  the 
tower  of  Babylon.     This  we  see-still,  and  it  is  half  a  league 
in  diameter,  but  is   so  mightily  ruined  and  low,    and  so  full 
of  venomous  reptiles,  that  have  bored  holes  through  it,  that 
one  may  not  come  near  it  within  half  a  mile,  but  only  in  two 
months  in  the  winter,  when  they  come  not  out  of  their  holes. 
Among  these  reptiles,  there  are  chiefly  some  in  the  Persian 
language  called  Eglo  by  the  inhabitants,  that  are  very  poison- 
ous ;  they  are  bigger   than   our   lizards,''*!  &c.     All    which 
ruins,  here  mentioned   by  Rawolf,  are   no  doubt  the  same 
which  Benjamin  of  Tudela  saith  were   the  ruins  of  the  pa- 
lace of  Nebuchadnezzar,  that  is,  the  old  palace,  which  stood 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  :  for  it  is  of  that  only   that 
Benjamin  and  Rawolf  speak.     Of  the  ruins  of  Babylon  on 
the  western  side,  where  the  new  palace  stood  which  Nebu- 
chadnezzar himself  built,  neither  of  them  do  take  any  no- 
tice.    All  this   put   together  shows  how  fully  and    exactly 
hath  been  fulfilled  all  that  which  the  prophet  Isaiah  prophe- 
sied of  this  place.     For  his  words  concerning  it  are  as   fol- 
loweth  :  (Isaiah  xiii.   19 — 22,)  And  Babylon,  the  glory  of 
Jcingdoms,  the  beauty  of  the  Chaldees''    excellency,  shall  be  as 
when  God  overthrexo  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.     It  shall  never  be 
inhabited,  neither  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration :  neither  shall  the  Arabian  pitch  tent  there,  neither  shall 
the  shepherds  make  their  fold  there :  but  wild  beasts  of  the  de- 
sert shall  lie    there  ;  and  their  houses  shall  be  full  of  doleful 
creatures  :  and  owls  shall  dwell  there,  and  satyrs  shall  dance 
there.     And  the  wild  beasts  of  the  islands  shall  cry  in  their  de- 
solate  houses,  and  dragons  in  their  pleasant  palaces  ;  and  her 
time  is  near  to  come,  and  her   days  shall  not    be  prolonged. 
Thus  far  Isaiah  :  and,  besides  this,  there  are  several  other 

q  See  Mr.  Ray's  edition  of  these  Travels  in  Ehglisb,  part.  2,  chap.  7. 


BOOK  VIII.3  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  215 

prophecies  in  the  other  prophets  to  the  same  purpose,  which 
have  already  been  taken  notice  of.  It  must  be  acknowledg- 
ed, that  there  is  mention  made  of  Babylon,  as  of  a  city 
standing  long  after  the  time  where  I  have  placed  its  desola- 
tion, as  in  Lucan,"^  Philostratus,^  and  others.  But  in  all 
those  authors,  and  wherever  else  we  find  Babylon  spoken 
of  as  a  city  in  being  after  the  time  of  Seleucus  Nicator,  it 
must  be  understood,  not  of  old  Babylon  on  the  Euphrates, 
but  of  Seleucia  on  the  Tigris.^  For  as  that  succeeded  iu  the 
dignity  and  grandeur  of  old  Babylon,  so  also  did  it  in  its 
name.  At  first  it  was  called  Seleucia  Babylonia,  that  is,  the 
Babylonic  Seleucia,  or  Seleucia  of  the  provinceof  Babylon, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  other  Seleucias  which  were  else- 
where, and  after  that  Babylonia  simply,"  and  at  length  Baby- 
lon.^ That  Lucan,  by  his  Babylon,  in  the  tlrst  book  of  his 
PharsaJia,  means  none  other  than  Seleucia,  or  the  new  Baby- 
lon, is  plain.  For  he  there  speaks  of  it  as  the  metropolis  of 
the  Parthian  kingdom,  where  the  trophies  of  Crassus  were 
hung  up  after  the  vanquishing  of  the  Romans  at  Carrha  5 
which  can  be  understood  only  of  the  Seleucian  or  now  Baby- 
lon, and  not  of  the  old.  For  that  new  Babylon  only  was 
the  seat  of  the  Parthian  kings,  but  the  old  Babylon  never. 
And  in  another  place,  where  he  makes  mention  of  this  Baby- 
lon (that  is,  book  vi.  verse  50,)  he  describes  it  as  surrounded 
by  the  Tigris  in  the  same  manner  as  Antioch  was  by  the 
Orontes  :  but  it  was  the  Seleucian  or  the  new  Babylon,  and 
not  the  old,  that  stood  upon  the  Tigris.  Aiid  as  to  Phi- 
lostratus,  when  he  brings  his  ApoIIonius  (the  Don  Quixote 
of  his  romance.)  to  the  royal  seat  of  the  Parthian  king,  which 
was  at  that  time  at  Seleucia,  then  called  Babylon,  he  was 
led  by  that  name  into  this  gross  blunder,  as  to  mistake  it  for 
the  old  Babylon  ;  and  therefore,  in  the  describing  of  it,  he 
gives  us  the  same  description  which  he  found  given  of  old 
Babylon,  in  Herodotus,  Diodorus  Siculus,  Strabo,  and  other 
writers. y  But  it  is  no  unusual  thing  for  romancers  often  to 
make    blunders  and  mistakes  in   geography  of  tlic    places 

r  Lib.  i,  V.  10.  s  Lib.  1,  c.  17—19. 

t  Plutarch,  indeed,  in  the  life  of  Crassus,  speaks  of  Babylon  and  Seleucia, 
as  of  tu'o  distinct  cities  then  in  being.  For  in  a  political  remark,  he  reck- 
ons it  as  a  great  error  in  Crassus,  that,  in  his  first  irru|)tion  into  Mesopotamia, 
he  had  not  marched  directly  on  to  Babylon  and  Seleucia,  and  seized  those 
two  cities.  And  Appian,  in  his  Farthics,  says  the  same  thing.  But  Plu- 
tarch was  mistaken  herein,  taking  for  two  cities  then  in  being,  what  were 
no  more  than  two  names  then  given  to  one  and  the  same  place;  tliat  is, 
Seleucia.  For  as  to  old  Babylon,  it  appears  from  the  authors  I  have  men- 
tioned, that  it  was  desolated  long  before  the  time  of  Crassus.  And  as  to 
Appian,  he  doth  no  more  than  recite  the  opinion  of  Plutarcli ;  for  he  writes 
word  for  word  after  him  as  to  this  matter. 

u  Plin.  lib.  6,  c.  26.  x  Stephanus  Bvzantinas  in  B^Cvf^m 

y  Lib.  1,  c.  18. 


316  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

where   they  lay   the  scenes   of  their  fables  ;  and  that  the 
whole  story  of  Apolloniiis  Tyaneus,  as  written  by   Philos- 
tratus,  is  no  more  than  a  romance  and  a  fable  is  well  known. 
And  perchance  the  giving  of  the  name  of  Babylon  toSeleu- 
cia  was  that  which  gave  rise  to  the  present  vulgar  error,  that 
Bagdad  is  now  situated  in  the  very    place  where   formerly 
old  Babylon  stood.     For  when  Bagdad  was  first  built,  it  truly 
was  upon  the  same  plot  of  ground  where  formerly  Selcucia 
or  new  Babylon  stood/     For  as  old  Babylon  was  exhausted 
by  Seleucia,  so  afterward  was  Seleucia  by  Ctcsephon   and 
Almadayen,  and  these  two    again  by    Bagdad  ;  it  being  the 
humour  of  the  princes  of  those  ages,  to  build  new  cities  to 
be  monuments  of  their  names,  and  to  desolate   old  ones   in 
the  neighbourhood  for  the  peopling  of  them.     By  this  means 
Seleucia   being  reduced  to  a  desolation,  as  well  as  Babylon, 
at  the  time  when  Abu  Jaafar  Almansur,  calif  or  emperor  of 
the  Saracer»s,  begun  his  reign  (which  was  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  754.)  it  had  nothing  upon  it  but  the  cell  of  a  Christian 
monk,  called  Dad,  and  a  garden  adjoining  to  it :  from  whence 
it  had  the  name   of  Bagdad,   that  is,  in  the   language  of  that 
country,  the  garden  of  Dad.     And  upon   this  place  was  the 
city  first   built,  which  hath  ever   since  been  called  by  this 
name  of  Bagdad.^     F^orthe  same  Almansur  being  resolved, 
out  of  dislike  to  Ha«hemia,  where  his  predecessor  before  re- 
sided, to  build  him  a  new  city,  to  be  the  capital   seat  of  his 
empire,  chose  that  place  for  it  where  this  garden  lay  ;  and 
there,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  762,   erected  this  city   upon 
the  very  foundations  on  which   formerly  Seleucia  had  stood, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Tigris,     But,   not  long  after,  it  was 
translated  over  to  theotherside,and  there  itatpresent  stands, 
about  three  miles  above  the  place    where    Ctesephon  was 
formerly  situated   on  the  same   side   of  the  river,  that  is,  on 
the  eastern  side ;  and  that  which  was  first  built  on  the  western 
side  is  now  no  more  than  a  suburb  to  it.     This  city,  from  the 
reign  of  Almansur,  was  for    many  years  the  capital   of  the 
Saracen  empire,  and  still  remains  a  place  of  great  note   in 
the   East.     But  they  are  much  mistaken    who  think  it  the 
same  with  old   Bab}  ion  ;  for  that  was  upon  tlie  Euphrates, 
but  Bagdad  is  upon  the  Tigris,  at  the  distance  of  forty  miles 
from  the  place  where  that  old  city  stood. 

Seleucus  built  many  other  cities,  both  in  the  Greater  and 
Lesser  Asia  ;  sixteen  of  which  he   called  Antioch,  from  the 

z  Bocbarli  Geographia  Sacra,  part  1,  lib.  1,  c.  S.  Golii  Nota3  ad  Alfraga- 
num,  p.  121,  122.  Sionitae  Descriplio  Bagdad!  ad  Calcem  Geographiie 
Ji'ubiensis,  c.  2. 

a  Elmaciiii  Hist.  Saracennica,  sub  anno  Heg  145.  Abul  Pliaragii  Hist. 
Dynastiaruiii,  editionis  Pocockiana?,  p.  141.  Eutychii  Aniiales,  torn.  2.  p. 
39P.     Ceogriipliia  Xuhiensis.  j).  20-4. 


300K  VIII. J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  217 

name  of  Antiochus,  his  father ;  nine,  Seleucia,  from  his  own 
name  ;  six,  Laodicea,  from  the  name  of  Laodice,  his  mo- 
ther; three,  Apamea,  from  Apama,  his  first  wife  ;  and  one 
Stratonicea,  from  Stratonice,  his  last  wife  ;^  in  all  which  he 
planted  the  Jews,  giving  them  equal  privileges  and  immuni- 
ties with  the  Greeks  and  Macedonians,  especial!}  at  Anlioch 
in  Syria  ;  where  they  settled  in  great  numbers,  and  became 
almost  as  considerable  a  part  of  that  city  as  they  were  at 
Alexandria. '^  And  from  hence  it  was  that  the  Jews  became 
dispersed  all  over  Syria  and  the  Lesser  Asia.  In  the  eastern 
countries  beyond  the  Euphrates  they  had  been  settled  before, 
ever  since  the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  captivities,  and  there 
multiplied  in  great  numbers.  But  it  was  Seleucus  Nicator 
that  first  gave  them  settlements  in  those  provinces  of  Asia 
which  are  on  this  side  the  Euphrates.  For  they  having  been 
very  faithful  and  serviceable  to  him  in  his  wars,  and  other 
trusts  and  interests,  he,  for  this  reason,  gave  them  these  pri- 
vileges through  all  the  cities  which  he  built.  But  it  seems 
most  likely  that  they  were  the  Babylonish  Jews  that  first 
engaged  him  to  be  thus  favourable  to  this  people.  For  the 
Jews  of  Palestine  being  under  Ptolemy,  were  not  in  capa- 
city to  be  serviceable  to  him.  But  Babylon  being  the  place 
where  he  laid  the  first  foundations  of  his  power,  and  the 
Jews  in  those  parts  being  as  numerous  as  the  Jews  of  Pales- 
tine, if  not  more,  it  is  most  likely,  that  they  unanimously  ad- 
hered to  his  interest,  and  were  the  prime  strength  that  he 
had  for  the  advancement  of  it  ;  and  that  for  this  reason  he 
ever  after  showed  so  much  favour  to  them  :  and  it  is  scarce 
probable,  that  any  thing  less  than  this  could  be  a  sufficient 
cause  to  procure  such  great  privileges  from  him,  as  he  after- 
ward gave  to  all  of  that  nation. 

Simon  the  Just,  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  dying,  after  he 
had  been  nine  years  in  that  office,  left  behind  him  a    ^^  ^92 
son  called  Onias  ;^  but  he  being  an  infant,  and  there-    Pioiemy 
fore  incapable  of  succeeding  in  the  high-priesthood, 
Eleazar  the  brother  of  Simon,  was  substituted  high-priest  in 
his  stead.     This  Simon,  as  he  had  by  the  uprightness  of  his 
actions,    and   the    righteousness  of  his   conversation,    both 
towards  God  and  man,  merited  the  surname  of  the  Just;  so 
also  was  he  in  all   respects  a  very    extraordinary   person  ; 
which  the  character  given  of  him  in  the  fiftieth  chapter  of 
Ecclesiasticus  sufiicientiy  shows.     There,  many  of  his  good 
works,  for  the  benefit  both  of  the  church  and  state  of  the 

b  Appianus  in  Syriacis,  p.  201.  edilionis  Tollianae. 

c  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.   12,  c.  13,  &  contra   Appionem,  lib.  2,  Euseb.  in 
Chronico. 

d  Euseb.  in  Chronico.  e  Josephns  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  2. 


21 S  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  I. 

Jews,  are  menlioned  with  their  due  praise.  But  his  chiefest 
work  was  the  finishing  of  the  canon  of  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament.  What  was  done  herein  b)  Ezra  halh  been  above 
related.  The  books  afterward  added,  were  the  two  hooks  of 
Chronicles,  Ezra.Nehemiah,  Esther,  and  Malachi.  That  these 
could  not  be  put  into  the  canon  by  Ezra,  is  plain  ;  for  four 
of  those  books  are,  upon  just  i^rounds,  supposed  to  have  been 
written  by  hinnself  (that  is,  the  two  books  of  Chronicles,  and 
the  books  of  Ezra  and  Esther,)  and  the  book  of  Nehenniah 
was  written  after  his  time,  and  so  most  likely  was  the  book 
of  Malachi  also  ;  and  therefore  a  later  time  must  be  assigned 
for  their  insertion  into  the  canon,  and  none  is  more  likely 
than  that  of  Simon  the  Just,  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  last 
of  the  men  of  the  great  synagogue.^  For  what  the  Jews  call 
the  great  synagogue  were  a  number  of  elders  amounting  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty,  who,  succeeding  some  after  others, 
in  a  continued  series,  from  the  return  of  the  Jews  again  into 
Judea,  after  the  Babylonish  captivity,  to  the  time  of  Simon 
the  Just,  laboured  in  the  restoring  of  the  Jewish  church  and 
state  in  that  country  ;  in  order  whereto  the  holy  Scriptures 
being  the  rule  they  were  to  go  by,  their  chief  care  and  study 
was  to  make  a  true  collection  of  those  Scriptures,  and  publish 
them  accurately  to  the  people.  Ezra,  and  the  men  of  the 
great  synagogue  that  lived  in  his  time,  completed  this  work 
as  far  as  1  have  said.  And  as  to  what  remained  farther  to  be 
done  in  it,  where  can  we  better  place  the  performing  of  it, 
and  the  ending  and  finishing  of  the  whole  thereby,  than  in 
that  time  where  those  men  of  the  great  synagogue  ended  that 
were  employed  therein,  that  is,  in  the  time  of  Simon  the 
Just,  who  was  the  last  of  them  ?  And  that  especially,  since 
there  are  some  particulars  in  those  books  which  seem  ne- 
cessarily to  refer  down  to  times  as  late  as  those  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  if  not  later.  For,  in  the  third  chapter  of  the  first 
book  of  Chronicles,  we  have  the  genealogy  of  the  sons  of 
Zerubbabel,  carried  down  for  so  many  descents  after  him,  as 
may  well  be  thought  to  reach  the  time  of  Alexander:  and, 
in  Nehemiah  (xii.  22,)  we  have  the  days  of  Jaddua  spoken 
of,  as  of  days  past ;  but  Jaddua  outlived  Alexander  two  years. 
1  acknowledge  these  passages  to  have  been  interpolated  pas- 
sages, both  put  in  after  the  time  of  Ezra,  and  after  the  time 
of  Nehemiah  (who  were  the  writers  of  those  books,)  by  those 
who  completed  the  canon.  To  say  they  were  inserted  by 
those  holy  men  themselves,  who  wrote  the  books,  the  chro- 
nology of  their  history  will  not  bear  ;  for  then  they  must  have 

f  See  Maimonidcs  and  the  rest  ot  tlie  Rabbies,  who  all  say,  that  the  men 
of  the  great  synagogue  were  one  hundred  and  twenty  persons,  and  that 
Simon  the  Just  was  the  last  of  them. 


K0OK  VIII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  219 

lived  down  beyond  those  times  which  those  passages  refer 
us  to ;  but  this  is  inconsistent  with  what  is  written  of  them. 
And  to  say  that  they  were  put  in  by  any  other  than  those, 
who,  by  the  direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  completed 
the  canon  of  the  Scriptures,  will  be  to  derogate  from  their 
excellency  ;  and  therefore  we  must  conclude,  that,  since 
Simon  the  Just  was  the  last  of  those  that  were  employed  in 
this  work,  it  was  by  him  that  the  last  finishing  hand  was  put 
thereto,  and  that  it  was  in  his  time,  and  under  his  presidency, 
and  chietly  by  his  direction,  that  the  canon  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures of  the  Old  Testament,  by  which  we  now  receive  them, 
was  perfected,  and  finally  settled  in  the  Jewish  church.  And 
thus  far  having  brought  down  this  history  through  the  Scrip- 
ture times,  till  the  canon  of  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment was  fully  perfected,  I  shall  here  end  the  first  part  of  it. 
After  this  followed  the  Mishnical  times,  that  is,  the  times  of 
traditions. 5  Hitherto  the  Scriptures  were  the  only  rule  of 
faith  and  manners  which  God's  people  studied  :  but  thence- 
forth traditions  began  to  be  regarded,  till  at  length  they 
overbore  the  word  of  God  itself,  as  we  find  in  our  Saviour's 
time.  The  collection  of  those  traditions  they  call  the  Mish- 
nah,  that  is,  the  second  law,  and  those  who  delivered  and 
taught  them  were  styled  the  Mishnical  doctors.  From  the 
death  of  Simon  the  Just  their  time  began,  and  they  continued 
to  be  known  by  that  name,  till  Rabbi  Judah  Hakkadosh  col- 
lected all  those  traditions  together,  and  wrote  them  into  the 
book  which  they  call  the  Mishnah  ;  which  was  done  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  Christ,  as  hath  been  above 
related.  The  ages  in  which  they  flourished,  till  the  time  of 
Christ,  shall  be  the  subject  of  the  second  part  of  this  history. 


g  See  David  Gantz  in  Zetnach  David,  and  the  rest  of  the  Jewish  writers, 
by  whom  all  those,  who  living  after  the  men  of  the  great  synagogue,  are 
quoted  in  the  Mishnah  for  any  tradition,  are  called  the  Mishnical  doctors. 


END  OP  PART  FIRST. 


N 


CONNEXION 


OLD  dJ\rD  JSTEW  TESTJIMEJ^TS. 


PART  THE  SECOND. 


Vol.  H.  29 


2b  the  Right  Honou7^able  B  k^lEL,  Earl  of 
Nottingham. 
My  Lord, 
HAVING  now,  by  God's  assistance,  finished 
this  Second    Part  of  the   Connexion   of  the 
History   of  the   Old   and    New    Testa  jients, 
which  I  promised  your  Lordship  when  I  pre- 
sented you  with  the  First  Part,  I  humbly  offer 
it  to  your  acceptance,  hoping  it  may  be  re- 
ceived with  the  same  favour  and  candour  as 
the  former  5    which  1  humbly  pray  from  your 
Lordship :  and  am. 
My  Lord, 

Your  most  obedient,  and 
Most  obliged  humble  Servant, 

HUMPHREY  PRIDEAUX. 


PREFACE. 


The  Second  Part  of  this  history,  which  I  now  offer  to  the 
pubHc,  completes  the  whole  of  what  I  intend.  M)  first  pur- 
pose was  to  have  concluded  at  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  and 
to  have  left  what  thenceforth  ensues  to  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
torian of  the  Christian  church,  to  whom  it  properly  belongs. 
But  since  what  is  to  connect  the  Old  Testament  with  the 
New  will  there  best  end  where  the  dispensation  of  the  Old 
Testament  endeth,  and  that  of  the  New  begins,  and  since 
that  was  brought  to  pass  in  the  death  and  resurrection  of  our 
Saviour,  I  have  drawn  down  this  history  thereto.  For  then 
the  Jewish  church  was  abolished,  and  the  Christian  erected 
in  its  stead ;  then  the  law  of  Moses  ceased,  and  that  of  Christ 
and  his  gospel  commenced,  and  therein  the  accomplishment 
of  all  the  prophecies  of  the  Old  Testament  relating  to  the 
person  of  the  Messiah,  which  began  at  his  birth,  was  fully 
perfected.  And  therefore,  here  I  have  thought  it  properest 
to  fix  the  conclusion  of  this  work.  But  to  avoid  encroach- 
ing too  far  upon  the  Christian  ecclesiastical  historian,  I  have 
from  the  time  of  Christ's  birth  treated  but  in  a  very  brief 
manner  of  what  afterward  ensued  to  his  death  ;  and  have 
passed  over  the  whole  time  of  the  public  ministration  both 
of  him  and  his  forerunner.  For  all  things  that  were  done 
therein  being  fully  related  in  the  four  gospels,  which  are,  or 
ought  to  be,  in  every  one's  hands,  barely  to  repeat  them 
here 'would  be  needless,  and  all  that  can  be  done  beyond  a 
bare  repetition,  is  either  to  methodize  them  according  to 
the  order  of  time,  or  to  explain  them  by  way  of  interpreta- 
tion ;  but  the  former  belonging  to  the  harmonist,  and  the 
latter  to  the  commentator,  they  are  both  out  of  the  province 
1  have  undertaken. 

I  having,  in  the  preface  to  the  First  Part  of  this  history, 
recommended  to  the  reader,  for  his  geographical  guidance 
in  the  reading  of  it,  the  maps  of  Cellarius,  the  bookseller 
hath,  in  the  third  edition  of  that  part,  inserted  into  it  as  many 
maps  out  of  him  as  may  be  useful  for  this  purpose.  And 
there  hath  also  been  added,  in  the  same  edition,  a  map  of 
the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  which  had  been  drawn  and  publish- 
ed by  me  in  a  single  sheet,  some  years  before.  All  these  may 
serve  for  the  Second  Part,  as  well  a?  for  the  First. 


Jit)  J^REFACE. 

Perchance  there  may  be  some,  who  will  think  the  historv 
which  I  give  of  the  Jewish  cycle  of  eighty-four  years,  and  of 
the  other  cycles,  which,  as  well  as  that,  have  been  made  use 
of  for  the  fixing  of  the  time  of  Easter,  to  be  too  long  a  di- 
gression from  that  which  is  the  main  subject  of  this  work. 
And  therefore  I  think  it  necessary  to  acquaint  the  reader, 
that  1  have  been  led  hereto  by  these  following  inducements. 
First,  To  give  him  an  account  of  the  controversies  which 
happened  among  Christians  about  the  time  of  celebrating 
Easter,  during  the  use  of  this  eight)-four  years  cycle  among 
them.  Secondly,  To  explain  one  important  part  of  our  an- 
cient English  history,  b}  showing  upon  what  foot  that  dissen- 
sion about  Easter  stood,  which  was  here  carried  on  between 
our  British  and  Saxon  ancestors  on  the  account  of  the  same 
Jewish  cycle,  during  the  whole  seventh  and  eighth  century, 
which  hath  nowhere  else,  that  I  know  of,  had  a  thorough 
and  clear  account  given  of  it.  And,  lastl).  To  open  the 
way  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  modern  dispute,  which 
our  Dissenters  have  here  set  on  foot  among  us  upon  the  same 
argument.  For  they  allege  it  as  one  reason  of  their  dissen- 
sion, that  Easter  is  put  wron^  in  the  calendar  before  the 
Common  Prayer-book,  and  that  therefore  they  cannot  give 
their  a«sent  and  consent  thereto. 

It  is  a  very  odd  thing  that  this  sort  of  people,  who  are 
against  keeping  any  Easter  at  all,  should  raise  any  quarrel 
about  the  time  of  its  observance.  But  since  they  are  pleas- 
ed so  to  do.  I  will  licre  apply  what  is  written  in  the  ensuing 
history,  about  the  time  of  this  festival,  to  the  present  case, 
and  endeavour  thereby  to  give  them  full  satisfaction  in  it.  In 
order  whereto  1  shall  lay  down,  first,  The  rule  in  the  calen- 
dar, against  which  the  objection  is  made  ;  secondly.  The  ob- 
jection itself  that  is  urged  against  it  ;  and  then,  in  the  third 
place,  1  shall  give  my  answers  thereto. 

I.  The  words  of  the  rule  in  the  calendar,  as  they  lie  in 
the  page  next  after  the  months  of  the  year,  are  these  follow- 
ing, "  Easter-day  is  always  the  tirst  Sunday  after  the  first  full 
moon,  which  happens  next  after  the  one  and  twentieth  day 
of  March.  And  if  the  full  moon  happens  upon  a  Sunday, 
Easter-day  is  the  Sunday  after. 

II.  The  objection  urged  against  this  rule  is,  that  if  we  take 
the  common  almanacks,  in  which  the  new  moons  and  full 
moons  are  set  down  as  they  are  in  the  heavens,  it  will  sel- 
dom be  found  that  the  first  Sunday  after  the  first  full  moon, 
which  happens  next  after  the  one  and  twentieth  day  of  March, 
is  the  Easter-day,  which  is  appointed  to  be  observed,  accord- 
ing to  the  tables  in  the  Common  Prayer-book  ;  and  that 
therefore,  if  the  rule  be  true,  the  tables  must  be  false.    And 


PREFACE.  227 

tliis,  the  Dissenters  think,  is  reason  enough  lor  them  to  deny 
their  assent  and  consent  to  the  whole  book. 

III.  I  answer  hereto,  first,  Thatit  must  be  acknowledged, 
this  objection  would  be  true,  were  it  the  natural  full  moon 
that  is  meant  in  the  rule.  But  besides  the  natural  full  moon, 
that  is,  that  which  appears  in  the  heavens,  when  the  sun  and 
moon  are  in  direct  opposition  to  each  other,  there  is  also  an 
ecclesiastical  full  moon,  that  is,  a  full  moon  day  so  called  by 
the  church,  though  there  be  no  natural  full  moon  thereon. 
To  explain  this  by  a  parallel  case — it  is  in  the  same  manner, 
as  there  is  a  political  month,  and  a  political  year,  different 
from  the  natural.  The  natural  month  is  the  course  of  the 
moon,  from  one  new  moon  to  another  ;  the  political  month 
is  a  certain  number  of  days,  which  constitute  a  month  accord- 
ing to  the  political  constitution  of  the  country  where  it  is 
used.  And  so  a  natural  year  is  the  course  of  the  sun  from  a 
certain  point  in  the  Zodiac,  till  it  come  about  again  to  the 
same  ;  but  the  political  year  is  a  certain  number  of  months 
or  days,  which  constitute  a  year,  according  to  the  political 
constitution  of  the  country  where  it  is  used.  And  so,  in  like 
manner,  there  is  a  natural  new  moon  day,  and  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal new  moon  day.  The  natural  new  moon  day  is  that  on 
which  the  natural  new  moon  first  appears,  and  the  fourteenth 
day  after  is  the  natural  full  moon  day.  And  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal new  moon  day  is  that  which,  by  the  ecclesiastical  consti- 
tutions, is  appointed  for  it,  and  the  fourteenth  day  after  is  the 
ecclesiastical  full  moon  day.  And  the  primes,  that  is,  the 
figures  of  the  golden  numbers,  which  are  in  the  first  column 
of  every  month  in  the  calendar,  are  there  placed  to  point  out 
both,  that  is,  the  ecclesiastical  new  moon  day  first,  and  then, 
by  consequence  from  it,  the  ecclesiastical  full  moon  day, 
which  is  the  fourteenth  day  after.  This  order  was  first  ap- 
pointed from  the  time  of  the  council  of  Nice  ;'*  and  then  the 
natural  new  moon  and  full  moon,  and  the  ecclesiastical  new 
moon  and  full  moon,  fell  exactly  together.  And  had  the  nine- 
teen years'  cycle,  called  the  cycle  of  the  moon  (which  is  the 
cycle  of  the  golden  numbers,)  brought  about  all  the  new 
moons  and  full  moons  exactly  ae;ain  to  the  same  point  of 
time  in  the  Julian  year,  as  it  was  supposed  that  it  would, 
when  this  order  was  first  made,  they  would  have  always  so 
fallen  together.  But  it  failing  hereof  by  an  hour  and  almost 
an  half,  hereby  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that  the  ecclesiastical 
new  moon  and  full  moon  have  overshot  the  natural  new  moon 
and  full  moon  an  hour  and  near  an  half  in  every  nineteen 
years,  which,  in  the  long  process  of  time  that  hath  happened 

a  This  council  was  lield  A.  D.  325. 


i28  PREFACE. 

since  the  council  of  Nice,  hath  now  made  the  diflference  be- 
tween them  to  amount  to  about  four  days  and  an  half;  and 
so  much  the  ecclesiastical  new  moons  and  full  moons  do  at 
this  time,  in  every  month,  overrun  the  natural.  However, 
the  church  still  abiding  by  the  old  order,  still  observes  the 
time  of  Easter,  according  to  the  reckoning  of  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal moon,  and  not  according  to  that  of  the  natural.  And 
therefore  it  is  of  the  ecclesiastical  full  moon,  and  not  of  the 
natural,  that  this  rule  is  to  be  understood,  and  consequently 
what  the  Dissenters  object  against  it  from  the  full  moon  in 
the  heavens,  is  nothing  to  the  purpose.  But  if  it  be  still  ob- 
jected, that  this  ecclesiastical  full  moon,  different  from  the 
natural,  is  the  product  of  error,  for  that  it  hath  its  original 
from  astronomical  mistake  in  the  church's  falsely  supposing 
that  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  would,  after  every  nine- 
teen years,  all  come  over  again  to  the  same  point  of  time  in 
the  Julian  year,  as  in  the  former  nineteen  years,  whereas 
they  do  not  so  by  an  hour  and  an  half,  and  that  therefore, 
there  is  still  an  error  in  this  matter  ;  the  answer  hereto  is, 
that  it  would  be  so,  were  the  feast  of  Easter,  and  the  time  of 
observing  it,  appointed  by  divine  institution  :  but  since  both 
are  only  by  the  institution  of  the  church,  wherever  the 
church  placeth  it,  there  it  is  well  and  rightly  observed.  But, 

Secondly.  Were  it  truly  the  natural  full  moon,  and  not 
the  ecclesiastical,  that  is  meant  in  the  rule,  yet  since  in  this 
supposal  it  would  be  only  an  astronomical,  and  not  a  theolo- 
gical error,  this  rule  may  be  used  without  sin ;  and  the  use 
of  it  is  all  that  the  declaration  of  assent  and  consent  obligeth 
to,  as  it  is  more  than  once  plainly  expressed  in  the  act  that 
enjoins  it. 

Thirdly.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  neither  the  calendar, 
nor  this  rule  belonging  thereto,  is  within  that  declaration,  and 
therefore  no  error  in  either  can  be  urged  as  a  reason  against 
it.  For  the  assent  and  consent  required  to  be  given  by  the 
act  of  uniformity  is  "  To  the  book  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  other  rites  and  cere- 
monies of  the  church  of  England,  together  with  the  Psalter 
or  Psalms  of  David,  pointed  as  they  are  to  be  sung  or  said  in 
churches,  and  the  form  and  manner  of  making,  ordaining,  and 
consecrating  of  bishops,  priests,  and  deacons  ;"  but  neither 
the  calendar,  nor  this  rule  belonging  to  it,  can  be  brought 
under  any  of  these  particulars  ;  and  therefore  cannot  be  con- 
tained within  that  declaration  at  all.  If  it  be  said,  that  the 
words  rites  and  ceremonies  include  the  calendar,  and  with  it 
all  the  rules  belonging  thereto  ;  my  answer  is,  that  the  astro- 
nomical calculations,  and  the  appointing  thereby  the  times  of 
the  moveable  feasts,  concerning  which  our  whole  present 


PRETACE. 


229 


dispute  is,  cannot  be  called  either  rites  or  ceremonies.  If  it 
be  further  urged,  that  both  the  calendar  and  the  rule  are  in 
the  book;  the  reply  hereto  is,  so  are  several  acts  of  parlia- 
noent,  but  no  one  will  say,  that  by  the  declaration  any  assent 
or  consent  is  given  unto  them.     But, 

Fourthly.  Supposing  all  to  be  in  this  case  as  the  Dissenters 
object,  to  make  such  a  trifle  to  be  a  reason  of  breaking  com- 
munion, and  separating  from  the  church,  is  what  men  of 
common  sense  or  common  integrity  may  be  ashamed  of. 
They  may  as  well  urge  the  errata  of  the  press  against  this 
declaration.  For  these  afford  as  good  a  reason  a^^ainst  it  as 
the  other.  This  shows  how  hard  they  are  put  to  it  to  find 
reasons  for  their  separation,  when  they  urge  such  a  wretched 
and  frivolous  one  for  it  as  this. 

Thus  much  of  the  objection  as  far  as  the  Dissenters  have 
urged  it.     But  there  being  something  that  may  be  further 
said  on  the  same  argument,  with  much  more  plausible  appear- 
ance of  reason,  which  the  Dissenters  have  taken  no  notice 
of,  I  shall  do  it  for  them,  that  so  by  answering  it  I  may  clear 
this  whole  matter,  and  thereby  fully  justify  the  usage  of  our 
church  herein.     For  it  may  be  objected,  that  allowing  the 
full  moon  in  the  rule  of  the  calendar  above  mentioned  to  be 
the  ecclesiastial  full    moon,   and   not  the   natural,  yet  the 
making  of  Easter-day  to  be  the  next  Sunday  after  that  full 
moon,  is  contrary  to  the  rule  which  all  other  churches  have 
gone  by  till  pope  Gregory's  reformation  of  the  calendar,  and 
contrary  also  to  the  present  usage  of  our  own.''     For,  1st. 
It  is  contrary  to  the  rule  which  all  other  churches  have  gone 
by  till  the  said  reformation  of  pope  Gregory ;  because,  till 
then,  from  the  time  of  the  council  of  Nice,  their  rule  hath 
been,  that  Easter-day  is  always  to  be  the  first  Sunday  after 
the  first  fourteenth  moon  which  shall  happen  after  the  one 
and  twentieth  of  March,  which  fourteenth  moon  is  therefore 
called  the  Paschal  term :  but  the  full  moon  never  happens 
till  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  moon  ;  and  therefore  to  put  Easter- 
day  on  the  first  Sunday  after  the  said  full  moon,  will  be  to 
make  the  first  fifteenth  moon  after  the  said  one  and  twentieth 
of  March  to  be  the  Paschal  term  instead  of  the  fourteenth, 
which  no  church  in  the  whole  Christian  world  hath  ever  yet 
done.    And,  2dly.  It  is  contrary  to  the  present  usage  of  our 
own  church.    For,  in  the  tables  subjoined  to  the  said  calen- 
dar, Easter-day  is  every  where  put  on  the  Sunday  next  after 
the  first  fourteenth  moon  after  the  one  and  twentieth  day  of 
March,  and  never  otherwise.    And  therefore,  should  Easter- 
day  be  always  put,  according  to  the  rule  above  mentioned, 

b  This  reformation  was  made,  A.  D.  1582,  and  gave  birth  to  what  we  csM 
the  New  Style. 

Vol.  If,  30 


^30  ir-REFACE. 

on  the  next  Sunday  after  the  full  moon  of  that  rule,  seeing  no' 
full  moon  can  ever  happen  till  the  tifteenth  day  of  the  moon, 
Easter-day  would  sometimes  fall  on  a  Sunday  different  from 
that  where  it  is  placed  in  the  tables  5  as,  for  example,  A.  D. 
1668,  the  placing  of  Easter  on  the  first  Sunday  after  the 
fifteenth  day  of  that  moon,  would  make  it  fall  on  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  March,  but  the  tables  place  it  on  the  twenty-second 
of  March,  which  was  the  Sunday  before,  and  then  it  was 
accordingly  observed.  And,  A.  D.  1678,  the  placing  of 
Easter  on  the  first  Sunday  after  the  fifteenth  day  of  that 
moon,  would  make  it  fall  on  the  seventh  of  April,  but  the 
tables  place  it  on  the  last  of  March,  which  was  the  Sunday 
before,  and  there  it  was  accordingly  observed.  And  so  it 
will  be  found  in  many  other  instances.  And,  therefore,  if 
the  rule  by  which  all  other  churches,  till  pope  Gregory's 
reformation  of  the  calendar  above  mentioned,  observed  their 
Easter,  be  right,  and  if  the  tables  whereby  our  church  keeps 
that  festival  be  right,  then  the  rule  which  is  in  our  Common 
Prayer-book  must  be  false,  and  consequently  cannot  be 
assented  to  as  true.     Thus  far  the  objection. 

The  answer  hereto  is,  that  there  is  a  twofold  reckoning  of 
the  moon's  age,  the  astronomical  and  the  vulgar;  the  astro- 
nomical reckoning  is  from  the  conjunction  of  the  moon  with 
the  sun,  the  vulgar  from  its  first  appearance,  which  is  never 
till  the  next  day  after  the  conjunction.  The  Jews  followed 
the  vulgar  reckoning,  and,  according  thereto,  accounted  that 
to  be  the  first  day  of  the  moon  which  was  the  first  day  of  its 
appearance,  as  1  have  already  shown  in  the  preface  to  the 
First  Part  of  this  history,  and  by  this  reckoning  settled  the 
times  of  their  Paschal  festival  f  which  usage  the  ancient 
Christians  borrowing  from  them  did  the  same  in  their  settling 
the  feast  of  Easter,  and  so  it  hath  continued  to  be  done  ever 
since.*^  The  first  day  therefore  of  the  moon,  which  is  marked 
out  by  the  prime  in  the  calendar  of  our  Common  Prayer- 
book,  is  not  the  day  of  its  conjunction  with  the  sun,  but  the 
day  of  its  first  appearance,  which  is  always  the  day  after; 
and  the  fourteenth  day  from  thence  is  the  fifteenth  from  its 
conjunction  ;  on  which  fifteenth  day  the  full  moon  happens, 
being  applied  to  the  Paschal  moon,  solves  the  whole  difficulty 
of  this  objection.  For  the  fourteenth  day  of  that  moon,  as 
reckoned  from  its  first  appearance,  will  be  from  its  conjunc- 
tion the  fifteenth  day  on  which  the  full  moon  happens.     And 

c  Talmud  in  Rosli  Haslianah.  Maimonides  in  Kiddush  Hachodesh.  Sei 
den  De  Anno  Civili  Veterum  Judaiorura. 

d  The  ancient  Christians  api)ointed  their  Easter  by  the  same  rule  by  which 
the  Jews  appointed  their  Passover,  and  the  Asian  duirches  for  a  lonsrwhik 
observed  it  on  the  same  day  with  them 


PREFACE.  231 

therefore  this  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon  being  the  same 
with  the  full  moon,  and  both  the  same  with  that  which  hath 
ever  been  the  Paschal  term,  the  first  Sunday  after  which  is 
Easter-day,  the  said  Paschal  term  may  be  expressed  by 
either  of  them  :  and  therefore  this  rule  in  the  calendar  of  our 
Common  Prayer-book,  in  that  it  expresseth  it  by  the  full 
moon,  doth  the  same,  as  if  it  had  expressed  it  by  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  moon,  and  consequently  it  is  not  to  be 
charged  with  any  fault  or  error  in  this  matter.  And  thus 
having  opened  the  cause  in  all  its  points,  1  shall  leave  the 
further  prosecution  of  it  to  those  who  shall  think  fit  to  con- 
lend  about  it.  All  that  1  propose  hereby  is  only  to  give  such 
light  into  it,  that  neither  side  may,  like  the  Andabatas,  fight 
in  the  dark,  as  both  in  the  handling  of  this  particular  seem 
hitherto  to  have  done. 

In  the  compiling  of  this  history  I  have  taken  all  the  helps 
that  the  Jewish  writers  could  supply  me  with:  but  these,  I 
must  confess,  are  very  poor  ones.  Of  the  succession  of  the 
presidents  and  vice-presidents  of  their  sanhedrim,  by  whom 
they  say  their  traditions  were  handed  down  from  Simon  the 
Just,  and  the  men  of  the  great  synagogue,  1  have  given  their 
names  as  far  as  this  history  goes.  But,  besides  their  names, 
there  being  scarce  any  thing  related  of  them,  but  what  carries 
with  it  a  manifest  air  of  improbability  and  fable,  I  have  for- 
borne troubling  the  reader  with  such  trash.  Only  about 
Hillel  and  Shammai  I  have  enlarged  ;  for  their  followers  con- 
stituting two  opposite  sects  among  the  Jews,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  Scotists  and  Thomists  among  the  schoolmen, 
their  names  run  through  both  their  Talmuds  and  all  their 
Talmudic  writings,  and  they  are  of  all  that  have  been  in  that 
station  within  the  compass  of  this  history,  of  the  most  emi- 
nent note  and  fame  among  them,  and  have  had  more  said 
of  them  than  all  the  rest.  And  therefore  1  have  given  as  full 
an  account  of  them  as  the  Jewish  writers  can  aiford  me 
within  the  limits  of  a  just  credibility. 

But  nothing  can  be  more  jejune  and  empty  than  the  histo- 
ries which  the  rabbinical  Jews  give  of  themselves.  Jose- 
phus's  History  in  Greek  is  a  noble  work,  but  they  disown 
and  condemn  it,  and  instead  of  it  would  obtrude  upon  us  an 
Hebrew  Josephus,  under  the  name  of  Jossipon  Ben  Gorion. 
This,  they  say,  is  the  true  and  authentic  Josephus,  but  ours, 
that  is,  the  Greek  Josephus,  a  false  one.  There  is  a  Jose- 
phus Ben  Gorion  mentioned  in  Josephus's  History  of  the 
Jewish  War,  who  is  there  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  three 
to  whose  conduct  that  war  was  first  committed.®     This  per- 

e  Life.  2,  Ks<?  (mA 


232  PREFACE. 

son,  the  impostor  who  composed  this  book,  mistaking  for  Jo- 
sephus  the  historian,  set  forth  that  spurious  work  under  his 
name,  intending  thereby  to  quash  the  credit  of  the  true  Jo- 
sephus,  which  we  have  in  Greek,  as  if  that  were  the  impos- 
ture, and  this  in  Hebrew  the  onij  true  and  authentic  work 
of  that  historian.  But  the  book  itself  proves  the  fraud. 
For  there  is  in  it  mention  made  both  of  names  and  things, 
which  had  no  being  till  many  hundreds  of  years  after  the 
time  in  which  it  is  pretended  the  book  was  written,  neither 
was  it  heard  of,  or  ever  quoted  by  any  author,  till  above  a 
thousand  years  after  that  time.^  Solomon  Jarchi,  a  French 
Jew,  who  flourished  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  ]  140,  is  the 
first  that  makes  mention  of  it.  After  that  it  is  quoted  by  Aben 
Ezra,  Abraham  Ben  Dior,  and  R.  David  Kimchi,  who  all 
three  lived  in  the  same  century.  After  this  it  became  gene- 
rally owned  by  the  Jews,  and  hath  obtained  that  credit  and 
esteem  among  them,  as  to  be  held,  next  the  sacred  writings, 
a  book  of  principal  value  among  them  ;  and  was  one  of  the 
earliest  of  their  books  that  hath  been  published  in  print  by 
them.  For  it  was  printed  at  Constantinople  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  1490,  which  was  within  fifty  years  of  the  first  in- 
vention of  that  art ;  and  hereon  it  became  so  generally  re- 
ceived and  valued  by  that  people,  that,  twenty  years  after, 
there  came  out  another  edition  of  it  from  the  same  place, 
and  after  that  a  third  edition  at  Venice,  A.  D.  1544.  What 
Munster  bath  published  of  it  is  no  more  than  an  epitome  of 
this  author;  but  the  whole  of  it  is  in  the  Constantinopolitan 
and  Venice  editions.  It  is  divided  into  six  books  and  ninety- 
seven  chapters.  The  best  that  can  be  said  of  it  is,  that  it 
is  written  in  an  elegant  Hebrew  style,  and  therefore  on  this 
account  is  very  fit  for  the  use  of  young  students  in  the  He- 
brew language.  But  as  to  the  subject  matter,  it  is  every 
where  stuffed  with  apocryphal  and  Talmudic  fables  ;  most  of 
that,  which  is  not  of  this  sort,  is  taken  from  the  true  Jose- 
phus  ;  but  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  what  the  impostor  takes 
from  him  is  from  the  fjatiti  version  of  Ruffinus,  and  not  from 
the  Greek  original,  which  leads  him  into  several  blunders. 
But  who  this  author  was,  or  where  or  when  he  wrote  his 
book,  is  uncertain.  Scaliger  conjectures,  that  he  was  a  Jew 
of  Tours  in  Franco  ;S  but  his  reason  for  it  being  only,  that 
he  speaks  more  of  the  places  about  Tours,  than  of  any  other 
parts  of  France,  this  doth  not  prove  the  thing.     But  it  be- 

f  For  ill  that  book  lliere  is  mention  made  of  Lombardy,  France,  England, 
Hungary,  Turkey,  &.c.  which  are  all  modern  names,  and  never  heard  onill 
ceveral  hundred  years  after  the  time,  in  which  it  is  pretended  this  book  wa.s 
written. 

g  In  F.Iencho  Trihaer.  Nicolai  Serrarii,  Cap. 'I. 


PREFACE.  -233 

ing  sufficiently  proved,  that  the  book  is  an  imposture,  it  is 
of  no  monnent  to  know  who  was  the  true  author  of  it,  or 
where  or  when  he  hved.  Mr.  Gagnier,  a  French  gentleman 
now  Hving  in  Oxford,  hath  lately  given  a  very  accurate  Latin 
version  of  this  work,  according  to  the  best  edition  of  it.  it 
is  to  be  wished  that  his  learned  pains  had  been  employed 
about  a  better  author. 

For  several  hundred  years  after  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple of  Jerusalem,  where  Josephus  ends,  no  other  Jew  hath 
written  any  history  of  the  affairs  of  that  people,  till  about 
the  tenth  century  after  Christ.  But  (he  sect  of  the  Kar- 
raites  (who,  adhering  only  to  the  written  word,  rejected  all 
traditions)  then  prevailing  and  often  pressing  the  Rabbinists, 
their  antagonists  in  this  controversy,  to  make  good  the  suc- 
cession through  which  they  pretended  to  have  received 
their  traditions,  this  did  put  several  of  the  learned  men  upon 
the  hunt  for  it;  and  they  having  raked  through  both  their  Tal- 
muds,  and  from  them  gotten  together  some  historical  scraps 
to  serve  for  this  purpose,  with  these  poor  materials  have  en- 
deavoured to  compose  something  like  an  history  of  their  nation, 
giving  an  account  therein,  hov\^  their  traditions  were  deliver- 
ed down  from  Moses  to  the  prophets,  and  from  the  prophets 
to  the  men  of  the  great  synagogue,  and  from  the  men  of  the 
great  synagogue  to  the  doctors,  who  afterward,  in  a  conti- 
nued series,  handed  them  down  from  one  to  another,  through 
after  generations.  Of  this  sort  they  have  some  few  histori- 
cal composures  among  them,  but  such  as  are  very  mean  and 
contemptible.  They  all  begin  from  the  creation  of  the 
world,  and,  as  far  as  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament 
go,  they  write  from  them,  but  often  interpose  fabulous 
glosses  and  additions  of  their  own.  From  the  time  where 
the  Old  Testament  Scriptures  end,  the  two  Talmuds  supply 
them,  and  from  the  time  where  the  Talmuds  end,  they  are 
supplied  from  the  traditions  that  were  afterward  preserved 
among  them.  And  an  account  of  their  doctors,  and  the  suc- 
cession of  them  in  their  chief  schools  and  academies  in  Jii- 
dea,  Babylonia,  and  elsewhere,  is  the  main  subject  which, 
after  the  scriptural  times,  they  treat  of.  And  of  these  his- 
torical books  there  are  but  seven  in  all,  that  I  know  of, 
among  them,  and  they  are  these  following:  1.  Seder  Olam 
Rabbah ;  2.  Teshuvoth  R.  Sherira  Gaon  ;  3.  Seder  Olam 
Zeutak  ;  4.  Kabbalah  R.  Abraham  Levita  Ben  Dior ;  5.  Se- 
pher  Juchasin  y  6.  Shalsheleth  Haccabbalah  ^  7.  Zemach  Da- 
vid. The  four  first  are  the  ancientest,  but  all  of  them  have 
been  written  since  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  and 
are  very  short.  The  tlijce  last  are  much  larger,  but  of  a  very 
modern  composure,  being  all  of  them  written  since  the  time  of 


234  PREFACE. 

our  king  Henry  VIII.      I  will  here  give  an  account  of  each 
of  them  in  their  order. 

I.  Seder  Olam  Rabbah,  i.  e.  the  Larger  Chronicon,  is  so 
called,  in  respect  to  Seder  Olam  Zeutah,  i.  e.  the  Lesser  Chro- 
nicon^  which  was  afterward  composed.  However,  notwith- 
standing this  great  name,  it  is  but  a  short  history,  and  treats 
mostly  of  the  scriptural  times.  Buxtorf  tells  us  it  reached 
down  to  the  time  ol  Adrian  the  Roman  emperor,  and  his 
vanquishing  Ben  Chuzibah  the  impostor,  who  did  then  setup 
for  the  Messiah.**  I  have  not  seen  any  copy  of  that  history 
which  reacheth  down  so  far,  but  no  doubt  that  great  and 
learned  man  did,  otherwise  he  would  not  have  told  us  so. 
The  author  is  commonly  said  to  have  been  R.  .Jose  Ben 
Chaliptha,  who  flourished  a  little  after  the  beginning  of  the 
second  century  after  Christ,  and  is  said  to  have  been  master 
to  R.  Jutiah  Hakkadosh,  who  composed  the  Mishna.  But 
R.  Azarias,  the  author  of  Meor  Enaim,  in  the  third  part 
of  that  book  (which  he  calls  Imrc  Binach,)  tells  us,  that  he 
had  seen  an  ancient  copy  of  this  book,  in  which  it  was  writ- 
ten, that  the  author  lived  seven  hundred  and  sixty-two  years 
after  the  destruction  of  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  which  re- 
fers his  time  to  the  year  of  Christ  832.  It  was  most  cer- 
tainly written  after  the  Babylonish  Talmud  ;  for  it  contains 
many  fables  and  dotages  taken  from  thence. 

II.  Teshuvoth  R.  Shcrira  Goan,  i.  e.  the  answers  of  R.  She- 
rira,  sublime  doctor,  is  an  historical  tract  written  by  way  of 
questions  and  answers  by  him  whose  name  it  bears.  It  is  a 
very  short  piece,  and  is  usually  inserted  with  some  other  his- 
torical fragments  in  the  editions  of  Juchasin.  He  was  ^ch- 
malotarch  in  Babylonia,  and  head  of  all  the  Jewish  schools 
and  academies  in  that  country,  which  dignity  he  obtained, 
A.  D.  967,  and  continued  in  it  thirty  years,  that  is,  till  the 
year  997,  when  he  resigned  it  to  R.  Haia  his  son,  who  was 
the  last  that  bore  the  title  of  Gao7i  or  sublime  doctor.  For, 
in  his  time,  that  is,  A.  D.  1037,  the  Mahometan  king  that 
then  reigned  over  Babylonia  expelled  the  Jews  out  of  all 
those  parts,'  and  thereon  all  (heir  schools  and  academies 
which  they  had  there,  were  dissolved,  and  all  the  degrees 
and  titles  of  honour,  which  on  the  account  of  learning 
used  to  be  conferred  in  them,  utterly  ceased,  and  no  learn- 
ed man  hath  since  that  time,  among  the  Jews,  assumed 
anv  higher  name  or  title  of  honour  in  respect  of  his  learning 
than  that  of  Rabbi. t^ 

h  Bibliotheca  Rabbinica,  p.  386. 

i  On  this  expulsion  out  of  (he  East,  they  flocked  into  the  West,  and  from 
that  time  Spain,  France,  England,  and  Germany,  were  filled  with  them. 

k  The  chiefest  of  their  academies  were  Naherda,  Sora,  and  Pompeditha, 
towns  in  Babylonia. 


PREFACE.  235 

III.  Seder  Olam  Zeutah,  i.  e.  the  Lesser  Chronicon,  is  so 
called  in  respect  to  Seder  Olam  Rabbah,  or  the  Greater  Chroni- 
con.  This  book  was  written,  as  it  is  therein  expressed,  ten 
hundred  and  fifty-three  years  after  the  destruction  of  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem,  that  is,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1123. 
Who  was  the  author  of  it  is  not  known.  It  is,  aggreeable 
to  its  name,  a  very  short  chronicon,  and  is  carried  down 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  year  452,  after  the 
destruction  of  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  that  is,  to  the  year 
of  our  Lord  522.  Eight  generations  after  are  named  in  it,  but 
nothing  more  than  their  names  is  there  mentioned  of  them. 

IV.  Sepher  Kabbalah  R.  Abraham  Levita  Ben  Dior,^  i.  e. 
the  book  of  tradition,  by  Rabbi  Abraham  the  Levite,  the  soyi  of 
Dior,  is  an  historical  tract,  chiefly  intended  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  the  succession  of  those,  by  whom  the  traditions  of 
the  Jews,  as  they  pretend,  from  the  time  of  Moses,  were  hand- 
ed down  to  them  from  generation  to  generation.  It  begins 
from  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  ends  at  the  year  of  Christ 
1160.  The  author  of  it  was  R.  Abraham  the  Levite,  whose 
name  it  bears  in  the  title.  He  flourished  in  the  time  where 
his  book  ends.  He  writes  much  from  Josippon  Ben  Gorion, 
and  was  one  of  the  first  that  gave  credit  to  that  spurious  book. 

V.  Sepher  Juchasin,  i.  e.  the  Book  of  Genealogies,  is  an  his- 
tory of  the  Jews,  much  larger  than  all  the  four  above  men- 
tioned put  together.  It  begins  from  the  creation  of  the  world, 
and  is  continued  down  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1500.  In 
the  process  and  series  of  it  an  account  is  given  of  the  suc- 
cession of  the  Jewish  traditions  from  Mount  Sinai,  and  of  all 
their  eminent  doctors  teaching  and  professing  them,  down 
to  the  time  where  the  book  ends.  The  author  of  it  was  R. 
Abraham  Zacuth,  who  first  published  it  at  Cracow,  in  Poland, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1580. 

VI.  Shalsheleth  Haccabbalah,  i.  e.  the  Chain  of  Tradition, 
is  an  historical  book  of  the  same  contents  with  Sepher  Ju- 
chasin. The  author  of  it  was  Rabbi  Gedaliah  Ben  Jechajah, 
who  first  published  it  at  Venice  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1587. 

VII.  Zemach  David,  i.  e.  a  Branch  or  Sprout  of  David,  is 
an  history  treating  of  the  same  subject  as  the  two  last  pre- 
ceding. It  begins,  as  they  do,  from  the  creation  of  the  world, 
and  is  continued  down  to  the  year  of  Christ  1592,  in  which 
year  it  was  first  published  at  Prague  in  Bohemia.  The  au- 
thor was  Rabbi  David  Gantz,  a  Bohemian  Jew.  There  is 
extant  a  Latin  version  of  this  book,  composed  by  William 
Henry  Vorstius,  the  son  of  Conrad  Vorstius,  and  published 
by  him  at  Leyden,  A.  D.  1644. 

1  Others  call  him  R.  Abraham  Ben  David,  but  by  mistake,  for  that  R. 
Abraham  was  another  person.  See  Buxtorfs  Bibliotheca  Rabbinica,  p.  403> 


2SG  PREFACE. 

By  this  it  may  be  seen  how  little  light  into  ancient  times 
is  to  be  gotten  from  histories  of  so  modern  and  mean  a  com- 
posure, neither  can  any  thing  better  be  expected  from  their 
other  writings.  If  any  thing  of  ancient  history  be  found  any 
where  in  them  more  than  what  is  scriptural,  it  is  either  taken 
from  one  of  the  histories  which  I  have  here  given  an  account 
of,  or  from  the  Talmud,  which  is  the  common  fountain  from 
which  they  all  draw.  For  this  is  the  best  authority  they  have, 
and  how  mean  this  is  I  have  already  shown. 

My  living  at  a  distance  from  the  press  hath  deprived  me 
of  the  opportunity  of  correcting  the  errors  of  it  ;  but  this  de- 
fect hatii  been  supplied  by  my  very  worthy  friend  Mr.  Bramp- 
ton Gurdon,  who  hath  been  pleased  to  take  on  him  the  trou- 
ble of  correcting  the  last  revise  of  every  sheet  ;  and  1  know 
no  one  more  able  to  correct  the  errors,  not  only  of  the  prin- 
ter, but  also  of  the  author,  wherever  I  may  have  been  mis- 
taken in  any  particular  contained  in  this  book,  he  being  a 
person  eminently  knowing  in  all  those  parts  of  literature, 
that  are  treated  of  through  the  whole  of  it,  and  otherwise 
of  that  worth  and  learning,  as  may  justly  recommend  him  to 
every  man's  esteem. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  this  Second  Part  of  my  history  may  be 
as  acceptable  to  the  public  as  the  former  hath  been.  I  must 
confess  it  hath  been  written  under  greater  disadvantages,  by 
reason  of  the  decays  which  have  since  grown  upon  me.  It 
hath  always  been  the  comfort,  as  well  as  the  care  of  my  life, 
to  make  myself  as  serviceable  as  I  could,  in  all  the  stations 
which  I  have  been  called  to.  With  this  view  it  hath  been, 
that  I  have  entered  on  the  writing  of  any  of  those  works  that 
I  have  oflfered  to  the  public  ;  and  I  hope  I  have  by  all  of  them 
in  some  measure  served  my  generation.  But  being  now  bro- 
ken by  age,  and  the  calamitous  distemper  mentioned  in  the 
preface  to  the  former  part  of  this  history,  1  tind  myself  su- 
perannuated for  any  other  undertaking,  and  therefore  must, 
I  fear,  spend  the  remainder  of  my  days  in  a  useless  state  of 
life,  which  to  me  will  be  the  greatest  burden  of  it.  But,  since 
it  is  from  the  hand  of  God,  1  will  comport  myself  with  all  pa- 
tience to  submit  hereto,  till  my  great  change  shall  come,  and 
God  shall  be  pleased  to  call  me  out  of  this  life  into  a  better. 
For  which  I  wait  with  a  thorough  hope  and  trust  in  his  great 
and  infinite  mercy,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom 
be  glory,  honour,  and  praise,  for  ever  and  ever. 

Humphrey  Prideaux* 

Norwich,  Jan.  1,  1717-18. 


_  ^^.uiiiuuu  aiexanannum. 

c  Juchasin,  Shalsheleth  Haccabbalah,  and  Zemach  David.    R.  A.  Levita 
in  Historica  Cabbala. 

Vol.  II.  31 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c, 


BOOK  I. 


ELEAZAR,  the  brother  of  Simon  the  Just,^  succeeded 
him  in  the  high-priesthood  at  Jerusalem,  and  there 
executed  this  office  fifteen  years.^  But  whereas  ^['^,^^'- 
Simon  the  Just  had  been  also  president  of  the  sanhe-  soier  14. 
drim,  or  national  council  of  the  Jews,  he  was  in  this 
last  charge  succeeded  by  Antigonus  of  Socho,  to  which  he 
was  recommended  by  his  great  learning.*^  For  he  was  an 
eminent  scribe  in  the  law  of  God,  and  a  great  teacher  of 
righteousness  among  the  people.  And  he  being  the  first  of 
the  Tannaim  or  Mishnical  doctors,  from  his  school  all  those 
had  their  original  who  were  afterward  called  by  that  name. 
And  these  were  ail  the  doctors  of  the  Jewish  law  from  the 
death  of  Simon  the  Just  to  the  time  that  Rabbi  Judah  Hak- 
kadosh  composed  the  Mishna.  which  was  about  the  middle 
of  the  second  century  after  Christ,  as  hath  been  before  ob- 
served. In  the  gospels,  they  are  sometimes  called  scribes, 
sometimes  lawyers,  and  sometimes  those  that  sat  in  Moses's 
seat.  For  those  different  appellations  all  denote  the  same 
profession  of  men,  that  is,  those  who,  having  been  brought 
up  in  the  knowledge  of  the  law  of  God  and  the  tradition  of 
the  elders  concerning  it,  taught  it  in  the  schools  and  syna- 
gogues of  the  Jews,  and  judged  according  to  it  in  their  san- 
hedrims. For  out  of  the  number  of  the  doctors  were  cho- 
sen all  such  as  were  members  of  those  courts,  that  is, 
either  of  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  seventy-two,  which  was 
for  the  whole  nation,  or  of  the  Sanhedrim  of  twenty- 
three,  which  was  in  every  city  in  Judab.  And  such  were 
Nicodemus,   Joseph   of   Arimathea,  and  Gamaliel ;  and  in 

a  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.   12,  c.  2.     Chronicon  Alexand.     Eusebii  Chonicon. 
b  Chronicon  Alexandrinum. 

c  Juchasin,  Shalsheleth  Haccabbalah,  and  Zemach  David.    R.  A.  Levita 
in  Historica  Cabbala. 

Vol.  II.  31 


238  CONNEXION   OF  THE  HISTORY    eF  [PART  II. 

respect  hereof  is  it  that  they  are  called  elders,  counsel- 
lors, and  rulers,  because,  being  of  the  number  of  those  who 
were  chosen  into  these  councils,  they  did  there  declare  and 
execute  those  laws,  by  which  they  ruled  and  governed  the 
people. 

The  Jews  tell  us  great  things  of  this  Simon  the  Just,  and 
speak  of  great  alterations   that  happened   on  his   d'^^^ath  in 
some  parts  of  their  divine  worship,  and  the  signs  of  the  divine 
acceptance,  ihat  had  till  then  appeared  in  the  performance 
of  them.     For  it  is  said  in  the  Jerusalem  Talmud,  that  "  All 
the  time  of  Simon  the  Just,  the  scape-goat  had  scarce  come 
to  the  middle  of  the  precipice  of  the  mountain,  from  whence 
he  was  cast  down,  but  he  was  broken  into  pieces :  but,  when 
Simon  the  Just  was  dead,  he  fled  away  alive  into  the  desert, 
and  was  eaten  of  the  Saracens. '^     While  Simon  the  Just  lived, 
the  lot  of  God  in  the  day  of  expiation  went  forth  always  to 
the  right-hand  ;  but  Simon  the  Just  being  dead,  it  went  forth 
sometimes  to  the  right-hand,  and  sometimes  to  the  left.     All 
the  days  of  Simon  the  Just,  the  little  scarlet  tongue  looked 
always  white  ;  but  when  Simon  the  Just  was  dead,  it  looked 
sometimes    white,    and    sometimes  red.      All    the   days    of 
Simon  the  Just,  the  west  light  always  burnt;  but,  when  he 
was  dead,  it  sometimes  burnt,  and  sometimes  went  out.^     AH 
the  days  of  Simon  the  Just,  the  fire   upon   the   altar  burnt 
clear  and  bright,   and,  after  two  pieces   of  wood  laid  on  in 
the  morning,  they  laid  on   nothing  else   the  whole   day   af- 
ter ;  but,    when   he   was  dead,  the    force    of  the    fire  lan- 
guished in  such  a  manner,  that  they  were  forced  to  supply 
it  all  the   day.     All  the  days  of  Simon  the  Just,   a   bless- 
ing was  sent  upon  the  two  loaves,^  and  the  show-bread  ;5  so 
that  a  portion  came  to  every   priest,  to  the   quantity  of  an 
olive  at  least  ;  and  there  were  some  who  did  eat,  and  there 
were   others  to   Vvhom   something  remained   after  they   had 
eaten  their  fill ;  but  when  Simon  the   Just  was  dead,   that 
blessing  was  withdrawn,  and  so  little  remained  to  each  priest, 
that  those  who  were  modest  withdrew  their  hands,  and  those 
who    were    greedy    still    stretched    them    out."      For  the 
explication   hereof,  it  is  to   be  observed  that,  on  the  great 
day  of  expiation,  which  was    a  most  solemn   fast   among 

d  Mishna&L  Gemara  Hierosol.  in  Yoma. 

e  That  is,  the  most  western  of  the  seven  lamps  of  the  golden  candlesticks 
wliich  stood  in  the  holy  place  in  the  temple. 

f  Tliat  is,  the  two  wave-loaves  offered  in  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  of  which 
ice  Lev.  xxiii.  16 — 21. 

g  That  is,  the  twelve  loaves  of  show-bread,  which  were  placed  upon  the 
show-bread  table  in  the  holy  place  every  Sabbath,  and  taken  away  the 
next  Sabbath  after,  and  divided  among  the  priests  that  then  officiated.  See 
Lev.  xxiv.6 — 10. 


VOOK  I.j         THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         ^3^ 

the  Jews,  kept  by  them  every  year  on  the  tenth  day  of 
their  month  Tizri  (which  answers  to  our  September,) 
two  goats  were  brought  into  the  inner  court  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  there,  on  the  north  side  of  the  altar,  pre- 
sented before  the  high-priest,  the  one  to  be  the  scape-goat, 
and  the  other  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  Lord.''  And  in  order  to 
determine  which  of  them  should  be  for  each  purpose,  lots 
were  cast  to  decide  the  matter  ;  the  manner  of  which  was 
as  followeth.*  The  goats  being  put  one  before  the  right-hand 
of  the  high-priest,  and  the  other  before  the  left-fiand,  an 
urn  was  brought,  and  placed  in  the  middle  between  them, 
and  two  lots  were  cast  into  it,  (they  might  be  of  wood,  silver, 
or  gold,  but  under  the  second  temple  they  were  always  of 
gold.)''  On  the  one  of  these  was  written  For  the  Lord,  and 
on  the  other  i^or  the  scape-gout;  which  being  well  shaken 
together,  the  high-priest  put  both  his  hands  into  the  urn,  and 
with  his  right-hand  took  out  one  lot,  and  with  his  left-hand 
the  other,  and  according  to  the  writing  on  them  were  the 
goats  appointed,  as  they  stood  on  each  hand  of  the  high-priest, 
either  for  the  Lord,  to  be  sacrificed  to  him,  or  to  be  the  scape- 
goat, to  be  let  escape  into  the  wilderness ;  that  is,  if  the 
right-hand  lot  were  For  the  Lord,  then  the  goat  that  stood 
before  him  at  the  right-hand  was  to  be  sacrificed,  and  the 
other  to  be  the  scape-goat;  but  if  the  left-hand  lot  were  For 
the  Lord,  then  the  goat  that  stood  at  the  left-hand  Avas  to  be 
sacrificed,  and  the  other  to  be  the  scape-goat.  And  there- 
fore, whereas  it  is  said,  that  the  lot  of  God,  till  the  death  of 
Simon  the  Just,  went  first  always  to  the  right-hand,  the  mean- 
ing is,  that  the  high-priest  always  drew  out  with  his  right-hand 
the  lot  For  the  Lord,  and  with  his  left  that  For  the  scape-goat  ^ 
but  afterward  with  each  hand  sometimes  one  lot,  and  some- 
times the  other.  As  soon  as  the  goats  were  thus  appointed 
each  to  their  proper  use,  the  high-priest  bound  upon  the 
head  of  the  scape-goat  a  long  piece  (they  call  it  a  tongue) 
of  scarlet.  And  this  is  that  scarlet  tongue,  which,  the  Tal- 
mud saith,  looked  always  white  till  the  death  of  Simon  the 
Just,  but  afterward  sometimes  white,  and  sometimes  red. 
And  the  change  of  red  into  white  being  here  spoken  of  as  a 
sign  of  God's  accepting  of  the  expiation  of  that  day,  hither 
may  be  referred  what  is  said  in  Isaiah  i.  18,  Though  your  sins 
he  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snoio ;  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool ;  or  rather  to  this  text 
may  be  referred  the  foundation  of  all  that  they  say  of  this 
matter.  After  the  goat  for  the  Lord  was  offered  up  in  sacri- 
tice  to  him,  the  scape-goat  was  brought  before  the  high-priest,. 

h  Mishna  in  Yoma.    Maimonides  in  Yom.  Haccipumm. 

i  Lev.  xvi.  8  k  Mishna  k,  Maimonides,  ibid. 


240  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [fART  iter 

who  laying  both  his  hands  upon  his  head,  confessed  over  him 
all  the  iniquities  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  all  their  trans- 
gressions, and  all  their  sins  ;  by  that  ceremony  putting  them 
all  upon  the  head  of  that  goat ;  and  then  sent  him  away  by 
a  fit  person  into  the  wilderness.  The  place  where  they  led 
him  was  a  rock  or  precipice  at  the  distance  of  twelve  miles 
from  Jerusalem,  where  he  was  to  be  let  escape,  to  carry  away 
the  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel  with  him  far  out  of  sight. 
Till  the  time  of  Simon  the  Just,  the  Talmud  saith,  this  goat 
was  always  dashed  in  pieces  in  the  fall,  on  his  being  let  loose 
over  the  precipice  ;  but  that  afterward  he  always  escaped, 
and,  flying  into  Arabia,  was  there  taken  and  eaten  by  the 
Saracens. 

Demetrius  having,  as  he  thought,  thoroughly  settled  his 
^^  268  affairs  in  Greece  and  Macedon,  made  great  prepara- 
ptoiemy  tioHS  to  rccovcr  his  father's  empire  in  Asia  ;  for 
which  purpose  he  got  together  an  army  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  and  a  fleet  of  five  hundred  sail  of  ships, 
which  was  a  greater  force,  both  by  sea  and  land,  than  had 
been  gotten  together  by  any  prince  since  the  time  of  Alexan- 
der the  Great.* 

This  alarming  Ptolemy,  Lysimachus,  and  Seleucus,  they 
An  287  ^'^  three  entered  into  a  confederacy  together  for 
Ptolemy      their  mutual  defence  against  his  designs,   and  also 

Soter  18  .  .  "  , 

drew  in  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  to  join  with  them 
herein.™  And  therefore,  while  Lysimachus  invaded  Macedo- 
nia on  the  one  side,  Pyrrhus  did  the  same  on  the  other.  This 
drew  Demetrius  outof  Greece  (where  he  was  then  attending 
his  preparations  for  the  Asian  expedition)  back  into  Mace- 
donia for  the  defence  of  that  country.  But  before  he  could 
arrive  thither,  Pyrrhus  having  taken  Beroea,  a  great  city  in 
Macedonia,  where  many  of  Demetrius's  soldiers  had  their 
families,  friends,  and  effects,  the  news  hereof  no  sooner  got 
into  the  army,  but  it  put  all  into  disorder  and  mutiny,  many 
declaring,  that  they  would  follow  him  no  farther,  but  return 
home  to  defend  their  friends,  families,  and  fortunes,  in  their 
own  country  ;  whereon  Demetrius,  seeing  his  interest  abso- 
lutely lost  among  them,  fled  in  the  disguise  of  a  private  sol- 
dier into  Greece  ;  and  all  his  army  revolted  to  Pyrrhus,  and 
made  him  their  king.  Demetrius,  on  his  return  into  Greece, 
having  there  ordered  his  affairs  in  the  best  manner  his  pre- 
sent circumstances  would  admit,  committed  the  care  of  all  he 
had  in  those  parts  to  Antigonus  his  son,  and,  with  all  the  re- 
mainder of  his  forces  that  could  be  spared  from  thence  (which 
amounted  to  about  eleven  thousand  men,)  went  on  board  his 

1  Plutarch,  in  Demetrio  SiPyrrho.     Justin,  lib.  16,  c.  2. 
m  Plutarch,  k  Justin,  ibid. 


BOOK  VII.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  241 

fleet,  and  sailed  into  Asia,  there  in  a  desperate  manner  to 
seek  his  fortunes.  On  his  arrival  at  Miletus,  he  took  that 
city,  and  there  married  Ptolemaida,  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy. 
She  was  brought  to  him  thither  by  Eurydice  her  mother,  the 
wife  of  Ptolemy,  and  sister  of  Phila,  Demetrius's  former  wife, 
who  died  a  little  before  of  a  dose  of  poison,  which  she  des- 
perately took  on  her  husband's  flight  out  of  Macedonia,  to 
avoid  the  calamity  which  she  thought  would  follow  that  de- 
clension of  his  fortune.  However,  this  did  not  hinder  Ptole- 
my from  marrying  his  daughter  to  him,  and  of  this  marriage 
was  born  Demetrius,  who  afterward  reigned  in  Cyrene. 

From  Miletus,  Demetrius  invaded  Caria   and   Lydia,  and 
having  taken  many  cities  from  Lysimachus   in  those   provin- 
ces, and  there  much  augmented  his  forces  with  new  recruits, 
at  length  made  himself  master  of  Sardis."     But  on  the  com- 
ing of  Agathocles,  the  son   of  Lysimachus,  with  an   army 
against  him,   he  was  forced    again  to    quit  all    that  he  had 
taken,  and  marched  eastward.     His  intentions  in  taking  this 
route  were  to  pass  into  Armenia,  and  Media,  and  seize  these 
provinces.     But  Agathocles,  having  coasted  him  all  the  way 
in  his  march,  reduced  him  to  great  distress  for  want  of  pro- 
visions and  forage,  which  brought  a  sickness   into  his  army, 
that  destroyed  a  great  number  of  them,  and,  when  he  attempt- 
ed to  pass   Mount  Taurus  with  the  remainder,  he   found  all 
the  passes  over  it  seized  by  Agathocles  ;  whereby  being  ob- 
structed from  proceeding  any  further  that  way,  he  m.arched 
backward  to  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  town  belonging  to  Seleucus, 
and  from  thence  signifying  to  that  prince  the  calamitous  con- 
dition he  was  reduced  to,  earnestly  prayed  rehef  and  assist- 
ance from  him  for  the  subsisting  of  himself  and  the   forces 
that  followed  him.     Seleucus,  being  moved,  with  this  repre- 
sentation of  his  doleful  case,  at  first  took  compassion  on  him, 
and  ordered  his  lieutenants  in  fhose  parts  to  furnish  him  and 
his  forces   with  all  things  necessary.     But  afterward,  being 
putinmindofthe  valour  and  enterprising  genius  of  this  prince, 
and  of  his  great  abilities  in  all   the  arts  and  stratagems  of 
war,  and  his"  undaunted  boldness  for  the  attempting  of  any 
design  he  should  have  an  opportunity  for,  he  began  to  think, 
that  the  setting  up  of  such  a  man  agam  might  tend  to  the 
endangering  of  his  own  aflairs,  and  therefore,  instead    of 
helping  him  any  further,  he  resolved  to   lay  hold  of  this  op- 
portunity absolutely  to  crush  him,  and  accordingly  marched 
against  him  with  an  army  for  this  purpose  ;  of  which  Deme- 
trius having  received  intelligence,  he  seized  on  those  fast- 
nesses of  Mount  Taurus  where  he  could  best  defend  him- 
self, and  from  thence  sent  again  to  Seleucus,  entreating  him 
n  Plutarcli,  in  Demetrio, 


24*2  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

that  he  would  permit  him  to  pass  into  the  East,  that  there 
seizing  some  country  of  the  barbarous  nations,  he  might 
therein  pass  the  remainder  of  his  hfe  in  quiet  and  repose  ; 
or  otherwise,  if  he  liked  not  this,  that  he  would  at  least  allow 
him  quarters  for  that  winter,  and  not  in  the  rigorous  season 
of  the  year,  drive  him  out  in  a  naked  and  starvitig  condition 
into  the  very  jaws  of  his  enemies,  to  be  devoured  and  de- 
stroyed by  them.  But  Seleucus  not  at  all  liking  his  design 
of  going  into  the  East,  this  iirst  part  of  his  request  served  on- 
ly to  increase  his  jealousy,  and  therefore  all  that  he  would 
grant  him  was,  to  take  winter  quarters  in  Cataonia  (a  pro- 
vince confining  upon  Cappadocia,)  for  two  months  during 
the  severity  of  the  winter,  and  after  that  to  be  gone.  And 
then  he  immediately  put  guards  on  all  the  passes  of  the 
mountains  leading  from  Cilicia  into  Syria,  to  obstruct  his 
coming  that  way.  Demetrius  finding  himself  hereby  pent  up 
and  beset,  that  is,  by  Agathocles  on  the  one  side,  and  by 
Seleucus  on  the  other,  was  necessitated  to  betake  himselfto 
force  for  the  extricating  of  himself,  and  therefore  falling  up- 
on Seleucus's  forces,  that  guarded  the  passes  of  the  moun- 
tains into  Syria,  he  drove  them  thence,  and  entered  through 
them  into  that  country. 

But  when  he  was  ready  to  have  proceeded  further  on 
some  bold  enterprise  for  the  restoring  of  his  afTairs, 
Ptolemy  he  was  taken  with  a  dangerous  sickness,  which  last- 
^°^^'  '  ■  ed  forty  days."  In  the  interim  most  of  his  men  de- 
serted ;  whereby  finding  himself,  on  his  recovery  reduced 
to  the  utmost  necessity,  he  resolved  to  make  a  desperate 
attempt  upon  Seleucus,  by  storming  his  camp  in  the  night, 
with  that  small  handful  of  his  forces  that  still  remained  with 
him.  But  his  design  being  discovered  by  a  deserter,  and 
thereby  disappointed  just  as  he  was  ready  to  have  put  it  in 
execution,  and  many  more  of  his  soldiers  deserting  from  him 
hereon,  he  attempted  to  make  a  retreat  back  over  the  moun- 
tains, and,  that  way,  if  possible,  again  reach  his  fleet.  But 
finding  all  the  passes  there  seized  against  him,  he  was  forced 
to  take  shelter  in  the  woods  ;  but  being  there  ready  to  be 
starved,  he  was  brought  at  length  to  the  necessity  of  surren- 
dering himself  into  the  hands  of  Seleucus,  who  having  caus- 
ed him,  under  a  strong  guard  to  be  carried  to  the  Syrian 
Chersonesus  near  Laodicea,  there  kept  him  a  prisoner  till 
he  died.  He  allowed  him  there  the  freedom  of  a  park  to 
hunt  in,  and  all  other  accommodations  both  for  the  pleasures, 
as  well  as  the  necessaries  of  life.  Whereon  giving  himself 
wholly  up  to  eating,  drinking,  gaming,  and  laziness,  he  passed 
away  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  those  voluptuous  and  idle 
o  Plutarchus  in  Demetrio 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  243 

enjoyments,  till  at  length,  having  fed  up  his  body  hereby  to 
an  excessive  fatness,  and  filled  it  with  gross  and  noxious  hu- 
mours, he  fell  into  that  sickness,  of  which  he  died  in  this  con- 
finement, after  he  had  passed  in  it  three  years,  and  had  lived 
to  the  fifty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

All  the  time  of  his  confiiiemcnt   Seleucu?  frequenti}  sent 
him  kind  rnessjiges,  with  promises  of  a  release  from  his  cap- 
tivity, assuring  him  that  as  soon  as  Antiochus  and  Stratonice 
should  be  returned  again  to  court,  the  articles  of  his  resto- 
ration should  be  settled  by  them  to  his  content.     This  Stra- 
tonice was  the    daughter  of  Demetrius,  and  bad    been  first 
married  to  Scleucus  (as  hath  been  above   related.)  but  was 
then,  by  an  unparalleled  example,  become  the  wife  of  Anti- 
ochus his  son.     The  manner  how  it  came  to  pass  is   thus  re- 
lated ;  Stratonice    being   a  very   beautiful   lady,    Antiochus 
fell  in  love  with  her  ;  but  not  daring   to  own  his  passion,  he 
silently  languished  under  it,  and  at   length,  through  the  vio- 
lence of  it,  fell  desperately  sick.P     Erasistratus,  an  eminent 
Greek  physician,  having  the  care  of  him  in  his  sickness,  soon 
found  out  what  the  distemper  was,  but  to  discover  who  was 
the  person  that  had   kindled  this  flame  m  him,  was  the  diffi- 
culty ;  for  the    finding  of  this  out,  he  carefully  attended  his 
patient,  when  visited  by  any  of  the  court  ladies,  and  obser- 
ving, that  whenever  Stratonice  came  into  his  chamber,  great 
alterations  were  made  in  his  pulse,  in  his  countenance,  in  his 
behaviour,  and  in  every  thing  else  about  him  which  the  pas- 
sion of  love  could  reach  ;  and  that  nothing  of  this  happened, 
when  any  other  lady  came   to  make  him  a  visit,  he  hereby 
fully  discovered  that  Stratonice    was  the  sole   object  of  that 
violent  love,  which   caused   his  sickness ;  and   finding   that 
nothing  else  could  cure  him  of  it,  but  the  enjoyment  of  the 
person  beloved,  for  the  bringing  of  this  about,  he  thus  craf- 
tily managed  the  matter:  the   next   time  that  Seleucus  in- 
quired of  him  about  his  son's  sickness,  he  told  him,  that  his 
disease  was  love,  and  that  he  must  necessarily  die  of  it,  be- 
cause he  could  not  have  the  person  he  loved,  and  he  could 
notlive  without  her.  Seleucus  being  surprised  at  this  account, 
asked,  why  he  could  not  have  the  person  he  loved  ;  because, 
saith  the  physician,  he  is  in  love  with  my  wife,  and  I  cannot 
part  with  her.     How  !  not  part  v»'ith  her,  replied   Seleucus, 
to  save  my  beloved  son's  life  ;  how  then  can  you  pretend  to 
be  my  friend  ?  Sir,  said  the  physician,   pray,   make  it  your 
own  case  ;  would  you,  I  pray,  part  with  your  wife  Strato- 
nice for  the  sake  of  Antiochus  ?  And  if  you,  who  are  his  most 
tender  father,  will  not  do  it  for  a  most  beloved  son,  how  can 

p  Plutarch,  in  Demetrio.     Appian.  in  Syriacis.     Valerius  Masimus,  lib.  5, 
c.  7.    Lucianus  de  Dea  Syria,    Julianus  in  Lisopogone. 


244  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  11. 

you  expect  it  from  any  other  ?  Oh,  repHed  Seleucus,  would 
to  God  the  safety  of  my  son  were  put  upon  this  issue,  I 
would  then  gladly  part  with  Stratonice,  or  any  thing  else,  to 
effect  his  recovery.  Why,  then,  said  Erasistratus,  you  are 
the  only  physician  that  can  cure  him,  for  it  is  the  love  of 
Stratonice  that  hath  cast  him  into  this  disease,  which  he 
languisheth  with,  and  nothing  can  restore  him  but  the  giving 
of  her  to  him  to  wife.  Hereon  Seleucus,  having  easily 
enough  prevailed  with  Stratonice  to  accept  of  a  young  prince 
for  her  husband  instead  of  an  old  king,  she  was  given  to  him 
to  wife,  after  she  had  borne  children  to  his  father,  and  they 
being  thereon  crowned  king  and  queen  of  Upper  Asia,  were 
sent  thither  to  govern  those  provinces,  and  there  they  were 
all  the  time  that  Demetrius  was  in  his  confinement  in  Syria. 
And  from  this  abominable  incestuous  marriage  (the  like 
whereof  was  not  heard  of  among  the  Gentiles  in  St.  Paul's 
time^)  sprung  all  that  race  of  Syrian  kings,  who  so  grievously 
persecuted,  vexed,  and  oppressed  God's  people  in  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  as  will  be  hereafter  related. 

Ptolemy  Soter  having  reigned  in  Egypt  twenty  years  from 
An  285      ^^^  ^''"^  ®^  ^'^  assuming  the  title  of  king,  and  thirty- 
ptoiemy      ninc  frottj  the  death   ol  Alexander,  placed  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  one  of  the  sons  which  he  had  by  Be- 
renice, on  the  throne,   and  made  him  king  in  copartnership 
with  him."^     He  had  several  sons  by   other  wives,  one  of 
which  was  Ptolemy,  surnamedCeraunus,  or  the  Thunderer, 
who  being  born  to  him  by  Eurydice,  the  daughter  of  Antipa- 
ter,  and  the  elder  of  the   two,  expected  the  crown  after  his 
father,  as  due  to  him  before  the  other,  by  virtue  of  bis  birth- 
right.    But   Berenice,  who  came    tirst   into   Egypt   only  as 
companion    to  Euridice,  when   she  first  married  Ptolemy, 
having  also  become  his  wife,  and  by  reason  of  her  beauty, 
been  exceedingly  beloved  by  him,  she  gained  hereby  such 
an  ascendant  over  him  above  all  his  other  wives,  that  she 
carried  it  for  her  son. ^     And  therefore  being  now  past  eighty, 
and  apprehending  the  day  of  his  death  not  to  be  far  off,  he 
determined  to  put  the  crown  upon  his   head,  while  he  yet 
lived,  that  so  there  might  be  no  war  nor  contention  about  it 
after  his  death.     Whereon    Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  not  bearing 
this  preference  of  his  younger  brother  before  him,  fled  first 
to  Lysimachus,  whose  son  Agathocles  went  to  Seleucus,  who 
received  him  with  great  kindness,  which  he  repaid  with  the 
mostvillanous  treachery,  as  will  be  hereafter  related.* 

q  1  Cor.  V.  1. 

r  Pausan.  in  Atticis.    Justin,  lib.  16,  c.  2.    Diog.  Laert.  in  Demet.  Phal. 

s  Vide  Theocriti  Idylium  17. 

t  Appian.  in  Syriacis.    Meranonis  Excerpta  apud  Photium. 


liOOK  I.]  THE    OLD  AND  NEW  T-£STAMENTg.  245 

In  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus 
(which  was  the  first  year  of  the  124th  Olympiad)  ^^  ^s.^ 
was  finished  the  great  tower  or  iight-house  in  the  I'toiemy 
island  of  Pharus,  over  against  Alexandria,  com-  ""'""i"'- 
monly  called  the  tower  of  Pharus,  which  hath  been  i-eckon- 
ed  among  the  seven  wonders  of  the  world. ^  It  was  a  large 
foursquare  pile  of  building,  all  built  of  white  marble,  and 
had  always  fires  maintained  on  the  top  of  it  for  the  direction 
of  seamen.  It  cost  in  the  building  eight  hundred  talents. 
This,  if  computed  by  Attic  talents,  amounts  to  one  hundred 
and  sixty-five  thousand  pounds  of  our  sterling  money  ;  but 
if  by  Alexandrian  talents,  it  will  come  to  twice  as  much. 
The  architect,  who  built  it,  was  Sostratus  of  Cnidus,  who 
craftily  endeavoured  to  usurp  the  honour  of  it  with  poste- 
rity to  himself  by  this  fraudulent  device.  The  inscription 
ordered  to  be  set  on  it  being  [Am^  Ptolemy  to  the  Gods  the 
Saviours  for  the  benefit  of  those  zoho  pass  by  sea^  instead  of 
Ptolemy's  name,  he  craftily  engraved   his  own  in  the   solid 

u  Plin.  lib.  36,  c.  12.  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  791.  Eustathii  Comment,  in 
DionysiiPeriegesin.  Suidas  in  <^a/nf.  Eusebii  Chronicon,  p.  66.  Stephanus 
Byzantinus.  Geographia  Nubiensis.  Vetus  Scholiastes  in  Lucianuin.  This 
old  Greek  scholiast  is  at  the  end  of  Grievius's  edition  of  Lucian's  works,  pub- 
lished at  Amsterdam,  A.  D.  1687.  Ttiat  which  I  quote  it  for,  is  a  passage 
taken  out  of  it  by  Nicholas  Lloyd  in  his  Geographical  Lexicon,  where  under 
the  word  Pharus,  he  tells  us  in  the  words  of  that  scholiast,  tliat  this  tower 
was  TfTTfctyrnvK  '^diitt.Kig  t«v  TrKiupm  fTTl  ?ro7^u  tk  afpoc  atvs^aiv  cc;  af^o  p  cjiaSca  /uiKicev, 
i.  e.  That  it  was  a  square  of  a  furlong  (i.  e.  six  hundred  feet)  07i  evtry  side, 
and  ascended  up  so  fiigfi  into  the  air,  thai  it  might  be  seen  at  a  distance  of  an 
liimdred  miles.  Though  this  determines  the  breadth  to  a  certain  measure, 
yet  it  doth  not  the  height,  but  in  an  uncertain  manner.  But  this  defect  is 
supplied  by  Eben  Adris,  an  Arabic  author,  in  his  book  called  by  the  Latin 
translator  Geographia  Nubiensis.  For  there  he  tells  us  (Clim.  3,  part  3,) 
that  this  tower  or  light-house  of  Pharus  was  three  hundred  cubits,  (i.  e.  four 
hundred  and  fifty  feet)  high.  But  both  these  accounts  are  very  improbable, 
and  the  former  is  contradicted  by  what  Josephus  tells  us  of  it,  (De  Bello 
Judaico,  lib.  6,  p.  914,)  for,  speaking  of  the  tower  of  Phasaelus  at  Jerusalem, 
which  he  describes  to  be  a  square  building  of  forty  cubits  (i.  e.  sixty  feet) 
on  every  side,  and  ninety  cubits  (i.  e.  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet)  high, 
saith  of  it,  that  it  was  like  the  tower  of  I'harns  near  Alexandria;  to  ■jrifio^nSi 
vox  /uii^aiv  uv,  i.  e.  But  as  to  its  circumference  il  was  much  larger.  And  Jose- 
phus, having  often  seen  both  these  towers,  could  not  be  mistaken  herein. 
Were  the  tower  of  Pharus  of  the  breadth  of  six  hundred  feet  on  every  side, 
and  of  the  height  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  it  would  within  thirty  feet 
be  as  high  as  the  great  pyramid,  and  stand  upon  altogether  as  much  ground 
in  a  direct  perpendicular  building,  as  that  doth  in  a  pyramidal  ;  which  would 
render  it,  beyond  all  other  buildings  in  the  world,  very  prodigious;  and, 
were  it  so,  Josephus  could  not  have  said  in  reference  to  it  the  words  above 
recited.  But  against  Josephus,  as  to  this  matter,  it  may  be  objected,  that  if 
the  tower  of  Pharus  were  so  much  less  than  the  tower  of  Phasaelus  at  Je- 
rusalem, how  came  it  to  be  ever  reckoned  one  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the 
world?  It  would  be  an  answer  to  this  objection  if  we  could  say  the  words 
of  Josephus,  as  above  recited,  were  to  be  referred  to  the  tower  of  Pharus, 
and  not  to  that  of  Phasaelus,  but  the  grammatical  construction  will  not  ad- 
mit it.  If  any  one  shall  say,  that  in  the  place  cited  /ji.uva>  (i.  e.  lesser)  should 
be  read  instead  of  fAU^iev  (i.  e.  larger,)  I  should  readily  agree  to  this  emenda 
tion,  could  it  be  justified  from  any  authentic  copy. 

Vol.  II,  3  2 


246  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HIST0KY  OF  [PART  II» 

marble,  and  then  filling  up  the  hollow  of  the  engraved  letters 
with  mortar,  wrote  upoti  it  what  was  directed.  So  the  in- 
scription, which  was  first  read,  was  according  as  it  was  or- 
dered, and  truly  ascribed  the  work  to  king  Ptolemy  its  pro- 
per founder  ;  but,  in  process  of  time,  the  mortar  being  worn 
off,  the  inscription  then  appeared  to  be  thus  :  [Sostratus 
the  Cnidian,  son  of  Dexiphanes,  to  the  Gods  the  Saviours/or 
the  benefit  of  those  whopass  by  sea]  which  being  in  lasting 
letters  deeply  engraved  into  the  marble  stones,  lasted  as 
long  as  the  tower  itself.  This  tower  hath  been  demolished 
for  sonie  ages  past.  There  is  now  in  its  place  a  castle  called 
Farillon,  v/here  a  garrison  is  kept  to  defend  the  harbour, 
perchance  it  is  some  remainder  of  the  old  work.*  Pharus 
was  at  first  wholly  an  island,  at  the  distance  of  seven  fur- 
longs from  the  continent,  and  had  no  other  passage  to  it  but 
by  sea.  But  it  hath  many  ages  since  been  turned  from  an 
island  into  a  peninsula,  by  being  joined  to  the  land,  in  the 
same  manner  as  Tyrus  was,  by  a  bank  carried  through  the 
sea  to  it,  which  was  anciently  called  in  Greek  the  Heptasla- 
dium,  that  is,  the  seven  furlong  bank,  because  seven  furlongs 
was  the  length  of  it.^  This  work  was  performed  by  Dexi- 
phanes, the  father  of  Sostratus,  about  the  same  time  that 
Sostratus  finished  the  tower,  and  seems  to  have  been  the  more 
diflicult  undertaking  of  the  two.  They,  being  both  very  fa- 
mous architects,  were  both  employed  by  Ptolemy  Soter  in 
the  works  which  he  had  projected  for  the  beautifying,  adorn- 
ing, and  strengthening  the  city  of  Alexandria  :  the  father 
having  undertaken  the  Heptnstadium  at  the  same  time  that 
his  son  did  the  tower,  they  finished  both  these  works  at  the 
same  tin\e,  that  is,  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus.  Those  who  attribute  the  making  of  the  Hep- 
tastadium  to  Cleopatra  follow  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  whose 
relation  concerning  it  cannot  be  true  :^  for  it  contradicts 
Cifisar's  Commentaries,  and  many  other  authors,  that  are 
better  to  be  credited  in  this  matter. 

Towards  the  end  of  this  year  died  Ptolemy  Soter,'  king 
of  Egypt,  in  the  second  year  after  his  admitting  of  his  son  to 
sit  on  his  throne  with  Iiim,  being  at  the  time  of  his  death 
eighty-four  years  old.**  He  was  the  wisest  and  best  of  his 
race,  and  left  an  example  of  prudence,  justice,  and  clemen- 
cy, behind  him,  which  none  of  his  successors  cared  to  fol- 
low.    During  the  forty  years  in  which  he  governed  Egypt, 

X  Thevenot's  Travels,  part  1,  book  2,  chap.  1. 

y  Strabo,  lib.   17,  p.  792.     Plin.  lib.  5,  c.  31,  &.  lib.  13,  c.  11.     Cajsaris 
Comment,  de  Bello  Civili,lib.  3.     Pomponius  Mela,  lib.  2,  c.7. 
7.  Lib.  22,  cap.  16. 

a  Paiisanias  in  Atticis.     Eusebii  Chronicon 
h  Lucianus  in  Macrobiis. 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  247 

from  the  death  of  Alexander,  he  had  brought  that  country 
into  a  very  flourishing  condition,  which,  administering  great 
plenty  to  his  successors,  this  administered  to  as  great  luxury 
in  them,  in  which  they  exceeded  most  that  lived  in  their 
time. 

A  little  before  his  death,  this  very  same  year,  was  broug'nt 
out  of  Pontus  to  Alexandria  the  image  of  Serapis,  after  three 
years  sedulous  endeavour  made  for  the  obtaining  of  it ;  con- 
cerning which  we  are  told,  that,  while  Ptolemy,  the  first  of 
that  name  that  reigned  in  Egypt,  was  busying  himself  in  for- 
tifying Alexandria  with  its  walls,  and  adorning  it  with  tem- 
ples and  other  public  buildings,  there  appeared  to  him  in  a 
vision  of  the  night  a  young  man  of  great  beauty,  and  of  more 
than  human  shape,  and  commanded  him  to  send  to  Pontus 
and  fetch  from  thence  his  image  to  Alexandria,  promising 
him,  that  his  doing  this  should  make  that  city  famous  anci 
happy,  and  bring  great  prosperity  to  his  whole  kingdom,  and 
then,  on  his  saying  this,  ascended  up  into  heaven  in  a  bright 
flame  of  fire  out  of  his  sight.*^  Ptolemy,  being  much  troubled 
hereat,  called  together  the  Egyptian  priests  to  advise  with  them 
about  it;  butthey  being  wholly  ignorant  of  Pontus, andall  other 
foreign  countries,  could  give  him  no  answer  concerning  this 
matter  ;  whereon,  consulting  one  Timotheus  an  Athenian, 
then  at  Alexandria,  he  learnt  from  him,  that  in  Pontus,  there 
was  a  city  called  Sinope,  not  far  from  which  was  a  temple  of 
Jupiter,  which  had  his  image  in  it,  with  another  image  of  a 
woman  standing  nigh  him,  that  was  taken  to  be  Proserpina. 
But,  after  a  while,  other  matters  putting  this  out  of  Ptole- 
my's head,  so  that  he  thought  no  more  of  it,  the  vision  ap- 
peared to  him  again  in  a  more  terrible  manner,  and  threaten- 
fied  destruction  to  him  and  his  kingdom,  if  his  comn)ands 
were  not  obeyed  ;  with  which  Ptolemy  being  much  terri- 
fied, immediately  sent  away  ambassadors  to  the  king  of  Si- 
nope to  obtain  the  image.  They  being  ordered  in  their  way 
to  consult  Apollo  at  Delphos,  were  commanded  by  him  to 
bring  away  the  image  of  his  father,  but  to  leave  that  of  his 
sister.  Whereon  they  proceeded  to  Sinope,  there  to  exe- 
cute their  commission  in  the  manner  as  directed  by  the  ora- 
cle. But  neither  they,  with  all  their  solicitations,  gifts,  and 
presents,  nor  other  ambassadors  that  were  sentaftei- them  with 
greater  gifts,  could  obtain  what  they  were  sent  thither  for, 
till  this  last  year.  But  then  the  people  of  Sinope,  being 
grievously  oppressed  by  a  famine,  were  content,  on  Ptole- 
my's relieving  them  with  a  fleet  of  corn,  to  part  with  their 
god  for  it,  which  they  could  not  be  induced  to  do  before. 
And  so  the  image  was  brought  to  Alexandria,  and  there  set 

c  Tacitus  Histor.  lib.  4,  cap.  83,  84.     Plutarchus  de  Islde  fc  Osiride.     Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus  in  Protreptico. 


248  CONNEXION  k:)F  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  li. 

up  in  one  of  the  suburbs  of  that  city  called  Rhacotis,  where 
it  was  worshipped  by  the  name  of  Serapis ;  and  this  new 
god  had  in  that  place,  a  while  after,  a  very  famous  tem- 
ple erected  to  him,  called  the  Serapeum  :  and  this  was  the 
first  time,  that  this  deity  was  either  worshipped  or  known 
in  Egypt;  and  therefore  it  could  not  be  the  patriarch  Jo- 
seph, that  was  worshipped  by  this  name,  as  some  would  have 
it.  For,  had  it  been  he  that  was  meant  hereby,  this  piece  of 
idolatry  must  have  been  much  ancienter  among  them,  and 
must  also  have  had  its  original  in  Egypt  itself,  and  not  been 
introduced  thither  from  a  foreign  country.  Some  of  the  an- 
cients indeed  had  this  conceit,  as  Julius  Firmicus,*^  Ruffinus,*^ 
and  others  ;  but  all  the  reason  they  give  for  it  is,  that  Sera- 
pis  was  generally  represented  by  an  image  with  a  bushel  on 
its  head,  which  they  think  denote  the  bushel  wherewith  Jo- 
seph measured  out  to  the  Egyptians  his  corn  in  the  time  of 
the  famine  ;  whereas  it  might  as  well  denote  the  bushel  with 
which  Ptolemy  measured  out  to  the  people  of  Sinope  the 
corn,  with  which  he  purchased  this  god  of  them.  However, 
this  same  opinion  is  embraced  by  several  learned  men 
of  the  moderns,^  and  for  the  support  of  it  against  what  is  ob- 
iected  from  the  late  reception  of  Serapis  among  the  Egyp- 
tian deities,  they  will  have  Serapis  to  have  been  an  ancient 
Egyptian  god,  and  the  same  with  their  Apis,  and  that  Sera- 
pis was  no  other  than  Apis  iv  'Zo^m^  that  is,  Jlpis  in  his  coffin, 
and  for  this  they  quote  some  of  the  ancients.^  Their  mean- 
ing is,  that,  while  the  sacred  bull,  which  the  Egyptians  wor- 
shipped for  their  great  god,  was  alive,  he  was  called  Apis, 
and  that,  when  he  was  dead,  and  salted  up  in  his  coffin,  and 
buried,  he  was  called  Serapis,  that  is,  Jlpis  in  Soro  (that  is, 
in  his  coffin,)  from  whence,  they  say,  his  name  was  at  first 
Soroapis,  made  up  of  the  composition  of  these  two  words, 
Soros  and  Apis  put  together,  and  that,  by  corruption  from 
thence,  it  came  to  be  Serapis.  But  what  is  there,  that,  after 
this  rate,  learned  men  may  not  tenter  any  thing  to  ?  But  the 
worst  of  it  is,  the  ancient  Egyptians  did  not  speak  Greek. 
The  Ptolemies  first  brought  that  language  among  them  ;  and 
therefore,  had  Serapis  been  an  ancient  god  worshipped  in 
that  country  bet'orc  the  Ptolemies  reigned  there,  his  name 
could  not  have  had  a  Greek  etymology.  Much  more  might 
be  said  to  show  the  vanit}^  of  this  conceit,  were  it  worth  the 
reader's  while  to  be  troubled  with  it.  It  is  certain  Serapis 
was  not  originally  an  Egyptian    deity  anciently  worshipped 

(3  In  Libro  de  Errore  rroplianarum  Religioiuiiri. 
e  Histor.  lib.  2,  c   23. 
f  Vossius,  OuzelJus,  Spencerus,  aliiqiie. 

g  NyrnphiodoiTis,  Glem.  Alesandr.     Kuseb.  Prsep.  Evang.  lib.  10,  c.  12. 
RufBn.  ibidem. 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  249 

in  that  country,  (as  he  must  have  been,  had  it  been  Joseph 
that  was  there  worshipped  under  that  name.)  but  was  an  ad- 
ventitious god  brought  thither  from  abroad  about  the  time 
which  we  now  treat  of.  The  ancient  place  of  his  station, 
Polybius  tells  us,  was  on  the  coast  of  the  Propontis,  on  the 
Thraciaij  side,  over  against  Hierus,  and  thai  (here  Jason, 
when  he  went  on  the  Argouautic  expedition,  sacriticed  unto 
him.'^  From  thence,  tlu'refoie,  the  people  of  Sinope  had 
this  piece  of  idolatry,  and  from  them  the  Egyptians,  in  the 
manner  as  I  have  related  ;  and  till  then  this  deitv  was  wholly 
unknown  among  them.  FJad  it  been  otherwise,  Herodotus, 
who  is  so  large  in  his  account  of  (he  Egyptian  gods,  could 
not  have  escaped  taking  notice  of  him  :  but  he  makes  not 
the  least  mention  of  hun  as  worshipped  in  that  country,  nei- 
ther doth  any  author  that  wrote  before  the  times  that  the 
Ptolemies  reigned  in  Egypt.  And,  when  his  image  was  first 
set  up  in  Alexandria,  Nicocreon,  then  king  of  Cyprus,  as 
having  never  heard  of  him  before,  sent  to  know  what  god 
he  was,  which  he  would  not  have  done  had  he  been  a  deity 
anciently  worshipped  by  the  Egyptians.'  For  then  Nicocre- 
on, who  was  a  very  learned  prince,  must  necessarily  before 
that  time  have  had  full  knowledge  of  him.  And  Origen, 
who  was  an  Egyptian,  speaks  of  him  as  a  god  not  l-ng  be- 
fore received  into  that  country.''  And  it  is  to  be  observed, 
that,  as  he  was  a  new  god,  so  he  brought  in  with  him  among 
the  Egyptians  a  new  way  of  worship.  For,  till  the  time  of 
the  Ptolemies,  the  Egyptians  never  offered  any  bloody  sacrifi- 
ces to  their  gods,  but  worshipped  them  only  with  (heir  pray- 
ers and  frankincense.'     But   the  tyranny  of  the  Ptolemies 

h  Lib.  4,  p.  307. 

i  Macrob.  Saturnal.  lib.  1,  c.  20.  k  Contra  Celsum,  lib.  5. 

1  Macrob.  Saturnal.  lib.  1,  cap.  7,  Verba  ejus  sunt:  ]^.nnquam  fas  fuit 
j^^gyptiis  pecudibus  aut  sanguine,  sed  precibus  et  thure  solo  placare  deos. 
This  was  true  of  tlie  ancient  Egyptians.  For,  among  the  ancients.  Porphyry 
tells  us  (De  Abslinentia,  lib.  2,  sect.  59,)  that  the  sacrifices  with  which  they 
worshipped  their  gods  were  cakes  and  the  fruits  of  the  eartli  ;  and  he  tells 
us  in  the  same  book  (lib.  4,  sect.  15,)  of  the  Syrians,  who  were  next  neigh- 
bours to  the  Egyptians,  and  agreed  in  many  things  with  them,  that  they 
offered  no  living  creatures  in  sacrifice  to  their  gods.  But  this  could  not  be 
true  of  the  Egyptians  in  Herodotus'stime.  For  it  appears  from  him,  that  they 
then  offered  some  animals  in  sacrifices  to  their  gods  but  those  were  very 
few  ;  much  the  greatest  number  of  them  were  excepted,  till  the  Ptolemies, 
with  the  Grecian  guds.  brought  in  the  Grecian  way  of  worshipping  them  with 
all  manirer  of  sacrifices;  a.id  uf  this,  perchance,  may  be  unilerstood  what 
Macrobius  tells  us  of  this  matter.  Alexander  Sardus,  in  his  book  De  Mori- 
bus  et  Retibus  Gentium,  (lib.  3.  cap.  15,)  liath  these  «  ords  :  "  Dicebat  Pytha- 
goras se  aliquando  concilio  deorum  ititerfuis.se,  et  didicisse  eos  jEgyptionim 
sacrificia  probare,  qrja;  libatimiibus  constant,  thure,  et  laudibus  ;  non  placere 
animantium  ca;des  ;  quae  lamen  postea  imraolarunt  iEgyptii,  ui  Soli  gallum, 
cygnum,  taurum  ;  Veneri  columbam  ;  et  syderibus,  quae  cum  syderibus  si- 
militudinem  habent."  This  makes  fully  for  what  1  have  said.  Sardns  had 
it  from  some  ancient  authority,  but  doth  not  name  his  author. 


250  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  li. 

having  forced  upon  them  the  worship  of  two  foreign  gods, 
that  is,  Saturn  and  Serapis,  they  in  this  worship  first  brought 
in  the  use  of  bloody  sacrifices  among  that  people.  However, 
they  continued  always  so  averse  hereto,  that  they  would 
never  suffer  any  temple  to  be  built  to  either  of  those  gods 
within  any  of  the  walls  of  their  cities;  but,  wherever  they 
were  in  that  country,  they  were  always  built  without  them  in 
their  suburbs.  And  they  seem  only  to  have  been  the  Egyp- 
tians of  the  Greek  original  who  conformed  hereto,  and  not 
those  of  the  old  race.  For  they  still  retained  their  old  usage 
in  all  their  old  temples,  and  could  never  be  induced  to  offer 
the  blood  of  beasts  in  any  of  them  ;  for  this  was  always  an 
abomination  unto  them  from  the  beginning.  And  therefore, 
when  the  children  of  Israel  desired  leave  of  Pharaoh  to  go 
three  days'  journey  into  the  wilderness,  to  offer  sacrifice  unto 
the  Lord,""  they  gave  this  for  the  reason  of  it,  that  their 
religion  obliging  them  to  offer  to  their  God  the  bloody  sacri- 
fices of  sheep  and  oxen,"  and  other  living  creatures,  they 
durst  not  do  this  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians,  lest  they 
should  stone  them,  because  such  sort  of  sacrifices  were  an 
abomination  to  that  people  ;  and  therefore  they  desired  that 
they  might  go  to  the  distance  of  three  days' journey  from 
them  to  perform  this  part  of  their  worship  unto  their  God, 
that,  being  thus  far  out  of  their  sight  and  observation,  they 
might  give  them  no  offence,  nor  provoke  them  by  it  to  any 
mischief  against  them. 

In  that  place,  in  the  suburb  Rhacotis,  where  the  image  of 
Serapis,  which  Ptolemy  brought  from  Sinope,  was  set  up, 
was  afterward  built  a  very  famous  temple  to  that  idol, 
called  the  Serapcum,  which,  Ammianus  Marcellinus  tells  us, 
did,  in  the  magnificence  and  ornaments  of  its  buildings,  es- 

m  Exod.  viii.  26,  27. 

n  The  chief  cause  of  this  abomination  was,  that  many  of  those  living  crea- 
tures which  the  Jews  offered  in  sacrifice,  were  worshipped  as  gods  by  the 
Egyptians,  and  therefore  were  never  slain  by  them,  nor  could  they  bear  the 
slaying  of  them  by  others  ;  of  which  Diodorus  Siculus  gives  us  a  sufficient 
instance,  (lib  1,  p.  75,  edit.  Hanov.)  where  iiis  words  are  as  foiloweth  :  Such 
a  superstition  towards  those  sacred  animals  was  ingenerated  in  their  minds, 
and  every  one  of  them  was  in  his  affections  so  obstinately  bent  to  pay 
honour  and  veneration  to  them,  that  at  a  time  when  Ptolemy  their  king 
was  not  yet  declared  a  friend  of  the  Romans,  and  all  the  people  studied  to 
court  cfiid  pay  observance  to  all  that  came  out  of  Italy,  out  of  fear  of  the 
Romans,  that  they  might  not  give  them  any  cause  of  displeasure,  or  reason 
for  war  against  them,  a  Roman  then  in  Egypt  happening  to  have  slain  a  cat, 
the  multitude,  immediately  running  together,  beset  the  house  where  the  Ro- 
man was,  and  neither  the  nobles  sent  by  the  king  to  deprecate  their  rage, 
nor  the  fear  of  the  Romans,  could  witlihold  them  from  punishing  this  man 
with  death,  though  it  was  by  chance,  and  not  wilfully,  that  he  did  the  fact. 
Thus  far  Diodorus.  But  sheep  and  cows,  which  the  Jews  sacrificed,  were 
in  a  higher  degree  sacred  among  the  Egyptians  than  their  cats  ;  and  for  this 
reason  they  could  not  have  borne  the  Jewish  sacrifices  among  them. 


B06K  I.]  THE  OLB  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  251 

ceed  all  other  edifices  in  the  world,  next  that  of  the  capitol 
at  Rome."  Within  the  verge  of  this  temple  there  was  also 
a  library,  which  was  of  great  fame  in  after  ages,  both  for  the 
number  and  value  of  the  books  it  was  replenished  wilh.P 
Ptolemy  Soter  being  a  learned  prince,  as  appeared  by  the 
history  of  the  life  of  Alexander,  written  by  him,  (which  was 
of  great  repute  among  the  ancients,*!  though  not  now  extant,) 
out  of  the  affection  he  had  for  learning,  founded  at  Alexan- 
dria a  museum  or  college  of  learned  men  for  the  improving  of 
philosophy,  and  all  other  knowledge,""  like  that  of  the  Royal 
Society  at  London,  and  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at 
Paris.  And,  for  this  use  he  got  together  a  library  of  books, 
which,  being  augumented  by  his  successors,  grew  afterward 
to  a  very  great  bulk.^  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  the  son  of  So- 
ter, left  in  it,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  an  hundred  thousand 
volumes.*  Those  that  reigned  after  him  of  that  race,  still 
added  more  to  them,  till  at  length  they  amounted  to  the 
number  of  seven  hundred  thousand  volumes."  Their  me- 
thod in  the  collecting  of  them  was  thus  :*  They  seized  all 
the  books  that  were  by  any  Greek  or  other  foreigner  brought 
into  Egypt,  and,  sending  them  to  the  museum,  caused  them 
there  to  be  written  out  by  those  of  that  society  whom  they 
there  maintained,  and  then  sent  (he  transcripts  to  the  owners, 
and  kept  the  originals  to  lay  up  in  the  library.  And  particu- 
larly it  is  said  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  ttiat,  having  thus  bor- 
rowed of  the  Athenians  the  works  of  Sophocles,  Euripides, 
and  ^schylus,  he  sent  them  back  the  copies,  which  he  had 
caused  very  fairly  to  be  transcribed,  and  retained  the  origi- 
nals for  his  library,  giving  them  fifteen  talents  over  and  above 
for  the  same.y  The  museum  being  placed  in  the  region  of 
the  city  called  Bruchium,  near  the  king's  palace,  there  the 
library  was  at  first  placed  also,  and  had  great  resort  made  to 
it  :^  but  afterward,  when  it  was  filled  with  books  to  the  num- 

o  Lib.  22,  cap.  26,  p.  343. 

p  Marcellinus,  ibid.  Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris.  TertuUia- 
nus  in  Apologetico,  cap.  18. 

q  Arrianus  in  Praefatione  ad  Historiam  de  Expeditione  Alesandri.  Plu- 
tarchus  in  Alexandre.     Q.  Curtius,  lib.  9,  c.  8. 

r  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  793.  Plutarchu.s  in  libro  quo  probat  non  posse  ju- 
cunde  vilam  agi  ex  Epicuri  Fraeceptis. 

s  Constat  ex  Suida  Zenodo,  turn  Ephesium  praefuisse  Bibliothecae  Alex- 
andrinse  sub  PtoIema»o  primo. 

t  Euseb.  in  Chronico,  p.  66.     Syncellus,  p.  271.     Cedrenus. 

u  Amm.  Marcellinus,  lib.  22,  cap.  16.  A.  Geliius,  lib.  6,  cap.  17.  Isidor. 
Orig.  lib.  6,  cap.  3. 

X  Gellenus  in  Comment.  2.  in  tertium  librum  Hippocratis,  de  Moribus 
Vulgaribus. 

y  This  amounts  to  three  thousand  ninety  three  pounds,  and  fifteen  shil- 
lings sterling  money. 

7.  Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris.     StrabO;  lib.  17, 


252  CONNEXION  or  the  HISTORV  op  [part  II. 

berof  four  hundred  thousand  vohimcs,  the  other  Hbrary  within 
the  Serapeum  was  erected  by  way  of  supplement  to  it,^  and 
it  was  therefore  called  the  daughter  of  the  Conner  ;**  and  that 
grew  up  to  liHve  three  hundred  thousand  volumes  placed  in 
It :  and  these  two  put  together,  nmde  up  the  number  of  seven 
hundred  thousand  volumes  in  the  whole,  of  which  the  royal 
libraries  of  ihe  Ptolemean  kings  at  Alexandria  were  said  to 
consist.  W  her;  Julius  Caesar  waged  war  against  the  Alex- 
andrians,*^ it  happened  that  the  library  in  Bruchium  was  burn- 
ed, and  the  four  hundred  thousand  volumes  that  were  laid 
up  in  it  were  all  consumed.''  But  that  in  the  Serapeum® 
still  remained,  and  there,  we  may  suppose,  it  was  that  Cleo- 
patra laid  up  the  two  hundred  thousand  volumes  of  the  li- 
brary of  Pergamus,  which  Antony  gave  unto  her  5*^  with 
which,  and  other  books  there  deposited,  the  later  Alexan- 
drian library  being  much  augmented,  soon  grew  up  to  be 
larger,  and  of  more  eminent  note,  than  the  former  :  and 
although  it  had  sometimes  been  rifled  on  the  commotions  and 
revolutions  that  happened  in  the  Roman  empire  (as  Orosius^ 
particularly  complains  it  had  been  in  his  time,)  yet  it  was  as 
often  repaired  and  replenished  again  with  its  full  number  of 
books,  and  continued  for  many  ages  to  be  of  gr«^at  fame  and 
use  in  those  parts,  till  at  length  it  underwent  the  san»e  fate 
with  the  other,  and  was  also  burned  and  linally  destroyed  by 
the  Saracens,  on  their  making  themselves  masters  of  that 
city.  This  happened  A.  D.  642,*^  in  the  manner  as  follow- 
eih  :  Johannes  Grammaticus,  the  fanjous  Aristotelian  philo- 
sopher, being  then  living  at  Alexandria,  when  the  city  was 
taken,  and  having  much  ingratiated  himself  with  Amrus 
Ebnol,  the  general  of  the  Saracen  army,  and,  by  reason  of 
his  great  learning,  made  himself  acceptable  unto  him,  he 
begged  of  him  the  royal  library  of  Alexandria  :  to  this  Amrus 
replied  that  this  was  not  in  his  power,  but  was  wholly  in  the 
disposal  of  the  caliph  or  emperor  of  the  Saracens  ;  but  he 
promised  that  he  would  send  to  him  his  request ;  and  ac- 
cordingly he  wrote  to  Omar,  the  then  caliph,  about  it.  His 
answer  hereto  was,  that,  if  those  books  contained  what  was 
agreeing  with  the  Alcoran,  there  was  no  need  of  them,  for  the 

a  Epiphan.  ibid.  Teitullian.  in  Apologetico,  cap.  18.  Cbrysostomus 
contra  Judaos,  lib.  1. 

b  EpipliiHi.  ibid. 

c  Plutai'cluis  in  Julio  Cajsaro.  Amiuianus  IMarceliinus,  lib.  22,  c.  16. 
Dion  Cassius,  lib. 42,  p.  202. 

d  Livius  apud  Senecam  de  Tranquillitate.     Orosius,  lib.  6.     cap.  15. 

e  Tertullian,  Cbrysostomus,  Epiphaiiius,  Orosius,  and  others  of  the  an- 
cients, speak  of  this  library  in  the  Serapeum  as  still  remaining  in  their  time. 

f  Plutarchus  in  Antonio. 

g  Orosius,  lib.  6,  cap.  15.    This  author  wrote  his   history  about  A.  D.  417 

ji  Abulfaragius  in  Historia  Dynastiee  Nonee.  p.  114. 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  253 

Alcoran  alone  was  sufficient  of  itself  for  all  truth  ;  but  if  they 
contained  what  was  disagreeing  with  the  Alcoran,  they  were 
not  to  be  endured  :  and  therefore  he  ordered,  that,  whatso- 
ever the  contents  of  them  were,  they  should  all  be  destroyed: 
whereon  being  distributed  among  the  public  baths,  they 
served  as  fuel,  for  six  months  time,  to  heat  all  the  baths  of 
Alexandria,  which  shows  how  great  the  number  of  them  was. 
And  in  this  manner  was  that  inestimable  treasure  of  learning 
wholly  destroyed.  According  to  Tertullian'  and  St.  Chry- 
sostom,^  the  Alexandrian  library,  in  which  the  Greek  trans- 
lation of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  called  the  Septuagint,  was 
laid  up,  was  that  in  the  Serapeum  ;  but,  according  to  Epi- 
phanius,'  it  was  that  in  the  Bruchium,  and  they  were  only  the 
translations  of  Aquila,  Symmachus,  and  Fheodotion,  that 
were  deposited  in  the  Serapeum.  The  museum  which  stood 
in  the  Bruchijm,  still  lasted,  after  the  library  adjoining  to 
it  had  been  consumed,  till,  at  length,  that  whole  quarter  of 
the  city  was  destroyed  in  a  war  which  they  had  with  Aurelian 
the  Roman  emperor.  For  Ainmianus  Marcelliiius  tells  us, 
that,  till  then,  it  had  been  for  a  long  time  the  habitation  of  ex-- 
cellent  men,  meaning  the  society  of  those  learned  men  who 
had  been  there  maintained  for  the  advancement  of  human 
knowledge.™  Strabo,  in  the  description  of  this  museum, 
tells  us,  that  it  was  a  large  building  adjoining  to  the  palace, 
and  standing  near  the  port  ;  that  it  was  surrounded  with  a 
portico  or  piazza,  vt  herein  the  philosophers  walked  and  con- 
versed together  ;  that  the  members  of  the  society,  which 
were  there  ad.nitted,  were  under  the  government  of  a  pre- 
sident, whose  office  was  of  that  consideration  and  dignity, 
that,  during  the  reign  of  the  Ptolemies,  he  was  always  ap- 
pointed by  those  kings,  and  afterward  by  the  Roman  empe- 
rors;  and  that  they  had  within  this  building  a  common  hall, 
where  they  did  eat  together,  being  there  plentifully  provided 
for  at  the  public  charge."  For  this  museum,  from  its  first 
erection,  had  been  endowed  with  large  revenues  fortius  pur- 
pose ;  and  therefore  Timon  the  Phliasian,  who  was  con- 
temporary with  Ptolemy,  the  first  founder  of  it,  called  it 
T«A«^ov,"  because  there  the  philosophers  were  maintained  with 
plenty  of  food,  like  bird?  (as  he  said)  fatted  in  a  coop  ;  for 
that  word  in  Greek  signified  a  vessel  used  to  put  victuals  into. 
However,  to  this  museum  it  was  owing,  that  Alexandria,  for  a 
great  many  ages  together,  was  the  greatest  school  of  learning 
in  all  those  parts  of  the  world,  and  a  great  many  men  of 
very  excellent  literature  were  bred  in  it,  and  particularly, 

i  In  Apologetico,  cap.  IS.  k  Contra  Judajos,  lib.  1. 

1  DePonderibusetMensuris.  m  Lib.  22,  c,  16,  p.  343. 

n  Lib.  17,  p.  793.  o  Athenseus,  lib.  1,  p.  22 

Vol.  II.  33 


254  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  il. 

the  Christian  church  received  out  of  it  some  of  the  most 
eminent  of  its  doctors,  as  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  Ammonius, 
Origen,  Anatolius,  Athanasius,  and  others  ;  for  all  these  had 
their  education  in  that  city. 

Demetrius  the  Phalerean  seems  to  have  been  the  first  pre- 
sident of  this  museum.     For  the  library  being  a  pact  of  that 
college,  and  instituted  chiefly  for  the  use  of  it,  it  is  most 
likely  that  he  that  had  the  government  of  the  college  had  the 
government  of  the  library  also,  and  that  they  always  went 
thus  both  together.    And  therefore,  since,  accordmg  to  Aris- 
teas,  Demetrius  had  the  latter,  it  is  very  obvious  to  infer,  that 
he  had  the  former  also.     But  if,  where  Aristeas  saith  this, 
he  be  understood  as  if  he  meant  thereby,  that  Demetrius  was 
made  the  king's  library  keeper,  to  look  after  and  take  care 
of  the  books,  they  who  argue  from  hence  against  the  autho- 
rity of  that  author,  argue  right;  for  that  was  too  mean  an 
office  for  so  great  a  man  ;  for  he  had  been  prince  of  Athens, 
and  governed  that  state  with  absolute  authority  ten  years 
together,  and  was  also  a  great  lawgiver,  and  a  great  philoso- 
pher, and  in  these   respects  was   reputed  one  of  the  emi- 
nentest  men  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived.     The  emperor 
AntoninusP  ranks  him  with  the  greatest  princes  of  that  age, 
even  with  Philip  and  Alexander  the  Great.     And  therefore, 
to  tend  the  king's  library  as  his  library  keeper,  and  there  look 
after  and  take  care  of  the  books  in  it,  was  an  olfice  below 
the  eminency  and  dignity  of  such  a  person.     Besides,  we 
find  another  in  it,  Zenodotus  of  Ephesus.     For  he,i  it  is  said, 
was  library  keeper  to  Ptolemy  Soter,  and  also  to  Philadel- 
phus  his  son,  and,  being  by  profession  a  grammarian,  he  was 
the  most  proper  for  this  work,  such  being  usually  employed 
in  the  keeping  and  looking  after  libraries.     However,  it  might 
not  be  below  Demetrius,  when  received  by  Ptolemy  among 
his  friends  and  counsellors,  to  assist  him  in  what  he  did  so 
much  set  his  heart  upon,  that  is,  the  setting  up  of  his  museum, 
and  the  library  belonging  to  it.     Demetrius  being  a  great 
philosopher,  and  as  eminent  for  his  learning  as  he   was   for 
his  dignity  and  other  great  qualifications,  it  is  most  likely  it 
was  he  that  did  first  put  Ptolemy  upon  both  these  projects; 
and  who  then  could  be  more  proper  to  assist  him  in  the  car- 
rying on  of  both,  by  taking  upon  him  the  superintendency 
and  direction  of  the  whole  matter?    That  he  first  directed 
Ptolemy  Soter  to  get  together  a  collection  of  books  relating 
to  policy  and  government,  is  well  attested  ;  for  IMutarch  tells 
Us  so/  his  words  are,  "Demetrius  Phalereus  persuaded  king 


p  Lib.  i!c.  c.  29,  de  seipso.  q  Suidas  in  ZnithrK. 

r  Ajiothegm.  Begii:::. 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  255 

Ptolemy  to  get  together  books  which  treated  of  the  govern- 
ment of  kingdoms  and  states,  and  read  them  ;  for  in  those  he 
would  find  such  good  advice  as  none  of  his  friends  would  dare 
to  give  him."  And  when  the  king,  upon  having  this  good 
counsel  given  him,  and  approving  thereof,  was  upon  the  pur- 
suit of  getting  all  such  books  together,  it  is  easy  to  suppose 
this  might  lead  him  further,  to  the  collection  of  all  other  sort 
of  books  for  the  making  of  the  library  mentioned  ;  and  it  was 
not  below  the  dignity  of  any  of  his  counsellors  to  be  assisting 
to  him  herein  ;  and  to  be  one  of  his  prime  counsellors  was 
the  highest  station  that  Demetrius  could  be  in  about  him ; 
and  in  this  station  we  are  told  he  was.  And  this,  we  ac- 
knowledge, must  have  put  him  above  the  mechanical  em- 
ployment and  servile  attendance  of  keeping  and  looking 
after  a  library,  but  not  above  that  of  having  the  superinten- 
dency  and  chief  direction  over  it.  For  we  find  at  Rome  one 
of  the  prime  cardinals  always  in  this  office,  at  the  pope's 
library.  And  lately  in  France,  the  archbishop  of  Rheims, 
who  is  by  his  place  primate  of  the  Gallican  church,  and  first 
peer  of  the  whole  realm,  thought  it  an  honour  to  be  in  the 
same  office,  as  to  the  king's  library.  That,  therefore,  which 
we  may  suppose  in  this  case,  and  which  1  think  was  the  truth 
of  the  matter,  is,  that  Demetrius  being  a  great  scholar,  as 
well  as  a  great  statesman  and  politician,  did,  on  his  coming 
to  Ptolemy,  put  him  upon  the  founding  of  the  museum  at 
Alexandria,  for  the  advancement  of  learning,  and  the  erect- 
ing of  his  great  library  there  for  the  use  of  it,  and  that,  on 
his  prevailing  with  the  king  to  hearken  to  these  two  projects 
of  his  proposal,  he  undertook  the  charge  of  carrying  on  both 
of  them  under  him.  How  this  great  man  came  to  Ptolemy 
hath  been  above  related  in  the  former  part  of  this  history. 
After  he  had  been  driven  out  of  Athens  by  the  prevailing 
power  of  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Antigonus.  he  retired  to  Cas- 
sander  his  friend,  and  lived  under  his  protection  till  his 
death  f  but  after  that,  fearing  the  brutal  ferocity  of  Antipater 
his  son,  who  had  murdered  his  own  mother,  he  withdrew  into 
Egypt,  where  he  was  received  with  great  favour  and  honour 
by  king  Ptolemy  Soter,  and  became  his  chief  counsellor, 
whom  he  advised  with  above  all  others  concerning  his  most 
important  affairs,  as  especially  he  did  in  the  matter  of  settling 
the  succession  of  his  crown. '^  For  he  had  sons  by  two  wives, 
who  were  then  both  alive,  Eurydice,  the  daughter  of  Anti- 
pater, and  Berenice,  an  inferior  Macedonian  lady,  who  came 
into  Egypt  in  the  retinue  of  Eurydice,  but  having  gotten  to 

s  Diogenes  Laertius  in  Demetrlo.     Plularchus  in  Demetrio  Poliorcele. 
t  Diogenes  Laertius,  ibid.     Cicero  de  Finibus,  lib.  5.     Strabo,  lib.  9,  p 
298.    JElim.  Histor.  Var.  lib.  3,  c.  17. 


256  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

be  his  wife  also,  and,  by  reason  of  her  beauty,  gained  the  first 
place  in  his  afi^ction,  and  the  greatest  ascendant  over  him, 
she  prevailed  with  him  to  disinherit  the  sons  of  Eurydice, 
who  were  the  tirstborn,  and  place  the  crown  on  the  head  of 
Philadelphus  her  son,  as  hath  been  already  said.  Demetrius, 
on  Ptolemy's  proposing  this  to  him  for  his  advice,"  earnestly 
dissuaded  him  from  it,  being  moved  hereto,  not  only  by  what 
he  thought  was  injustice  due  to  the  children  of  Eurydice,  by 
reason  of  their  birthright,  but  also  by  the  affection  which  he 
bore  to  them,  for  the  sake  of  Cassander,  his  deceased  friend, 
whose  sister  Eurydice  was.  This  exceedingly  provoked 
Berenice,  and  her  son  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  against  him  ; 
and  therefore,  when  he  came  to  be  king,  although  he  ex- 
pressed not  his  displeasure  against  him  as  long  as  his  father 
lived,  yet  he  was  no  sooner  dead,  but  he  let  loose  all  his 
wrath  against  him,  for  the  ill  offices  he  knew  he  had  endea- 
voured to  do  him  in  respect  of  the  succession.  And  there- 
fore, having  ordered  him  to  be  taken  into  custody,  he  sent 
him  under  a  strong  guard  to  a  remote  fortress  of  his  kingdom, 
there  to  be  kept  in  prison,  till  he  should  determine  what 
further  to  do  with  him.  But  in  the  interim,  being  bitten  by 
an  asp,  while  he  slept  in  his  prison,  he  there  died  of  it:  and 
so  ended  the  life  of  this  great  man.*  But  this  did  not  put  an 
end  to  those  laudable  designs,  which  he  had  put  Ptolemy 
Soter  upon,  either  as  to  the  museum  or  the  library.  For 
king  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  carried  on  both  of  them,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  library,  which  he  very  much  augmented. 
And  his  successors  after  him  continued  to  do  the  same,  till 
it  at  length  grew  up  to  the  bulk  I  have  mentioned. 

After  the  death  of  Ptolemy,  two  of  Alexander's  captains 
An  283  ^^'"  sui'^'ved,  Lysimachus  and  Seleucus.  But  they 
Ptolemy      in  their  old  atje  (being  each  of  them  about  eighty) 

Philadel.  2.  ,.  u      ,u  J*l  U 

making  war  upon  each  other,  opened  thereby  a  way 
to  both  their  destructions.  The  occasion  of  it  was  thus  i^ 
After  Lysimachus  had  married  his  son  Agathocles  to  Lysan- 
dra,  one  of  Ptolemy's  daughters,  he  took  another  of  them 
called  Arsinoe  to  wife  to  himself,  and  had  several  children 
by  her.  Hereon  great  emulation  happened  between  the 
two  sisters,  each  striving  to  secure  the  best  interest  they 
could  for  themselves  and  families,  against  the  death  of  Ly- 
simachus, whenever  that  should  happen ;  and  they  being 
sisters  by  different  mothers  (for  Lysandra  was  born  of  Eu- 
rydice, and  Arsinoe  of  Berenice)  this  conduced  to  heighten 
tile  contention  that  was  between  them.     On  the  coming  of 

u  Diogenes  Laeiliiis  in  Demetrio. 

X  Cicero  in  Oratione  pro  C.  Rabirio. 

V  Justin,  lib.  17.     Appiaims  In  Syriacis.     Pausanias  in  Attici? 


BOOK  I.]        THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         237 

Ptolemy  Ceraunus  to  the  court  of  Lysimachus,  who  was 
brother  to  Ljsaiidra  by  both  parents,  Arsinoe  feared  his  con- 
junction with  Agathock's  and  L)sandra  might  make  them  too 
strong  for  her,  and  enal)le  them  to  destroy  hers  and  her 
children's  interest  on  the  death  of  Lysimachus,  and  therefore 
to  prevent  this,  she  plotted  the  death  of  Agathocles,  and 
effected  it.  For  having  infused  jealousies  into  the  head  of 
the  old  king  her  husband,  as  if  Agathocles  were  laying  plots 
against  his  life  and  crown,  she  induced  him  b}  these  false 
accusations  to"  cast  him  into  prison,  and  there  put  him  to 
death.  Hereon  Lysandra  with  her  children,  and  Ptolemy 
Ceraunus  her  brother,  fled  to  Seleucus,  and  excited  him  to 
make  war  against  I^ysimachus,  and  many  of  Lysimachus's 
captains  and  chief  followers  did  the  same.  Fur  revolting 
frotn  him  out  of  the  abhorrence  they  had  of  him  for  the 
death  ol  his  son,  and  other  cruelties  which  he  had  commit- 
ted upon  it,  they  went  over  to  Seleucus,  and  joined  with 
Lysandra,  for  the  persuading  of  Seleucus  to  this  war  ;  and 
they  the  easier  prevailed  herein,  because  on  other  accounts 
he  was  then  of  himself  inclined  to  it. 

And   therefore  Seleucus,  having  prepared  a  great  army, 
marched   with   it  out  of  the  East  into  Lesser  Asia, 
and   having  there   brought  all   under  him,  that  be-  Ptoiemy 
longed  to   Lysimachus  as  far  as  Sardis,  he  laid  siege 
to  that  city,^  and,   having  taken  it,  made  himself  master  of 
all   the  treasure  of  Lysimachus,   that   was   laid  up   in  that 
place. 

Lysimachus,  on  his  having  an  account  of  this  invasion, 
made  ready  an  army  to  repel  it,  and,  passing   over       ^^^ 
the   Hellespont,  came  to  a  battle  with  Seleucus  at  a  Ptoiemy 
place  called  Corupedion  in  Phrygia,  in  which  he  was 
vanquished  and  slain  ;  whereby  Seleucus  became  master  of 
all   his  dominions.*     But  that  which  most  pleased  him  was, 
that  he  was  now  the  survivor  of  all  Alexander's  captains,  and 
had  made  himself  by  this  victory  the  conqueror  of  the  conquer- 
ors, and  in  this  he  much  vaunted  himself;  and  upon  this  ac- 
count may   he  seem   to  have  acquired  the  best  title  to  the 
name  of  Nicator  (that  is,  the  coiiqueror,)  though  he  had  as- 
sumed it  before,  and  is  commonly  called  so  b}  historians,  to 
distinguish  him  from  others  of  the  same  name  who  afterward 
reigned  in  Syria. 

But  this  triumph  of  his  did  not  last  long,  for  within  seven 
months  after,  as  he  was  marching  into  Macedonia  to  ^^  220 
take  possession  of  that  kingdom,  where  he  purposed  Pioiemy 
to  pass  the  remainder  of  his  life,  he  was  in  the  march 

z  PoIya3nus,lib.4,  c.  9,  sect.  4. 

fi  Justin,  lib.    17,  c.   1.     Appian.  in  Syriacis.     Memnonis  Escerptu  apud 
Photium.  c.  9.     Pausunias  in  Atticis      Orosius.  lib.  3- c.  23, 


258  CONNEXION  OP  THE   HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

treacherously  slain  by  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  whom  he  had  re- 
ceived with  great  kindness  into  his  court  on  his  flij^ht  thither, 
and  there  maintained  him  in  a  princely  manner,  and  carried 
him  with  him  in  this  expedition,  with  purpose,  on  having 
finished  it  with  success,  to  have  employed  his  forces  for  the 
restoring  of  him  to  his  father's  kingdom.*^  But  this  wicked 
traitor,  having  no  sense  of  gratitude  for  these  favours,  con- 
spired against  his  benefactor,  and  basely  murdered  him.  The 
manner  of  it  is  thus  told.  Seleucus  having  passed  the  Hel- 
lespont in  his  way  to  Macedonia,  as  he  marched  on  from 
thence  towards  Lysimachia,  (a  city  which  Lysimachus  had 
built  near  the  Isthmus  of  the  Thracian  Chersonesus)  he 
stopped  at  a  place,  where  he  observed  an  old  altar  had  been 
erected,  and  being  told  that  it  was  called  "irgos,  this  made 
him  very  inquisitive  about  it.  Fo)  he  had  been  warned,  it 
seems,  by  an  oracle,  to  have  a  care  of  iVrgos,  which  he  under- 
stood of  the  city  of  Argos  in  Peloponnesus.  But  while  he  was 
asking  several  questions  about  it,  and  how  it  came  to  be  called 
by  that  name,  the  traitor  came  behind  him,  and  thrust  him 
through,  and  then  getting  the  army  to  declare  for  him, 
seized  the  kingdom  of  Macedon.  Those  who  were  the 
soldiers  and  friends  of  Lysimachus,  looking  on  him  as  a  re- 
venger of  his  death,  on  this  account  at  tirst  had  a  kind  liking 
unto  him,  and  stuck  by  him  ;  but  he  soon  gave  reason  to 
make  them  otherwise  affected  to  him.  For  his  sister  Arsi- 
noe,  with  her  children  still  surviving,*^  he  thought  himself  not 
safe  in  the  possession  of  Lysimachus's  dominions,  as  long  as 
any  of  his  children  remained  alive,  and  therefore,  pretending 
to  take  Arsinoe  to  be  his  wife,  and  to  adopt  her  two  sons 
which  she  had  by  Lysimachus,  and  having  by  this  means  got- 
ten them  into  his  power,  he  murdered  them  both  on  the  very 
feast  of  the  nuptials,  and  after  that,  having  stripped  Arsinoe 
of  all  that  she  had.  he  sent  her  to  Samothracia  into  banish- 
ment, with  two  maids  only  to  wait  upon  her.  But  Provi- 
dence did  not  suffer  all  those  wickednesses  to  go  long  un- 
punished. 

For  the  next  year  after,'^  Ptolemy  waging  war  against  the 

„^^      Gauls,  who  had  invaded  IMacedonia,  he    was  taken 

Ptolemy      prlsoncr  in  the  battle,  and  afterward  on  being  known, 

'  was  torn  by  them  in  pieces,  which  was  a  death  he 

sufficiently  deserved.     For  what  is  above  related  of  him  fully 

shows  him  to  have  been  a  man  of  a  most  perfidious  and  wick- 

b  Justin,  lib.  17,  c.  2.  Appian.  in  Syriacis.  Memnonis  Escerpta  apud 
riioliuin,  c.  13.     Pausanias  in  Atticis. 

c  Justin.  Ml).  24,  c.  2.     AJemnonis  Excerpla  apud  Photium,  c.  15. 

d  Jiretin  lib.  24,  c.  5.  Memnonis  Excerpta,  «'.  15.  Pausanias  in  Phoci? 
Kclogaj  Diodori  Siculi,  lib.  22. 


BOOK  I.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  259 

ed  temper  of  mind,  and  the  knowledge  which  his  father  had 
of  this,  no  doubt,  was  that  which  most  prevailed  with  him  to 
exclude  him  from  the  succession  of  his  crown,  and  settle  it 
on  his  younger  brother.  After  his  death,  Arsinoe  retired  into 
Eg}pt  to  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  her  brother,  who  falling  in 
love  with  her,^  after  he  had  divorced  another  Arsinoe, *^  the 
daughter  of  Ljsimachus,  whom  he  had  married  inunediately 
on  his  first  accession  to  the  throne,  took  this  sister  of  his  to 
be  his  wife,  according  to  the  corrupt  usage  of  the  Persians 
and  Egyptians,  who,  from  the  time  of  Catnbyses,  had  these 
incestuous  marriages  in  practice  among  them,  and  we  have 
frequent  instances  of  it  among  the  Ptolemean  kings,  as  well 
as  among  those  that  succeeded  Cyrus  in  the  kingdom  of  Per- 
sia. How  Cambyses  first  ^ave  the  ill  example  for  it,  hath 
been  afore  related  in  the  former  part  of  this  history.  The 
reason  why  Ptolemy  divorced  Arsinoe  his  first  wife  was,  he 
had  convicted  her  of  being  in  a  plot  against  his  life.  For, 
on  the  coming  of  Arsinoe  the  sister  to  him,  Arsinoe  the  wife 
finding  that  he  was  fallen  in  love  with  her,  and  that  she  was 
thereon  neglected,  out  of  a  furious  jealousy  and  passion  of 
revenge  together,  she  entered  into  a  conspiracy  with  Chry- 
sippus  her  physician  and  others  to  cut  him  oif.  But  the  trea- 
son being  discovered,  she  was  thereon  sent  into  the  Upper 
Egypt  as  far  as  the  confines  of  Ethiopia,  there  to  end  her 
days  in  banishment  after  she  had  brought  him  two' sons  and  a 
daughter,  the  eldest  of  which  was  that  Ptolemy,  who,  by  the 
name  Euergetes,  succeeded  him  in  the  throne.  And  after 
this  removal  of  her  was  it,  that  Ptolemy  took  the  other  Arsi- 
noe, his  sister,  to  be  his  wife  in  her  stead.  And  although  she 
was  now  past  child-bearing,  yet  she  had  such  charms  to  en- 
gage his  aff'  ctions,  that  he  never  took  any  other  wife  as  long 
as  he  lived,  and  when  she  died  did  not  long  survive  her.  In 
the  epistle  which,  according  to  Aristeas,  Eleazar  the  high- 
priest  of  the  Jews  wrote  to  him,  she  is  named  as  his  queen 
and  his  sister. 

On  the  death  of  Seleucus,^  Antiochus,  surnamed  Soter,  his 
son  by  Apama,  the  daughter  ot  Artabazus,  a  Persian  lady, 
succeeded  hin;  in  the  empire  of  Asia,  and  reigned  over  it 
nineteen  years.  As  soon  as  he  had  heard  of  his  father's 
death,  and  secured  himself  of  his  dominions  in  the  East, 
where  he  then  was,  he  sent  Patrocles,  one  of  his  generals, 
with  an  army  over  Mount  Taurus  into  Lesser  Asia,  to  take 
care  of  his  affairs  in  those  parts. ''  On  his  first  arrival  he 
marched  against  the  Heracleans,  a  colony  of  the  Greeks, 

e  Theocriti  Scholiastes.  f  Fausanias  in  Attici?. 

g  Appian  in  Syriacis.     Eusebii  Cbronicon. 
h  Metnnonis  Escerpta,  c.  16. 


260  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

lying  on  the  Euxine  Sea,  in  the  country  of  Pontus,  and  then 
a  potent  state.  But  matters  between  them  being  made  up 
by  a  treaty,  he  turned  all  his  force  against  the  Bithyiiians, 
and  invaded  that  country  ;  but  being  drawn  into  a  snare  by 
a  stratagem  of  the  enemy's,  he  and  his  whole  army  were 
there  all  cut  olf  to  a  man.  Zipaetes  was  then  king  of  Bithynia, 
an  aged  prince  that  had  reigned  there  forty-eight  years,  and 
was  then  seventy-six  years  old,  who  being  overborne  with 
the  joy  of  this  victory,  soon  after  died,  leaving  behind  him 
four  sons,  the  eldest  of  which  was  Nicomedes,  who  succeed- 
ing him  in  the  kingdom,  to  secure  himself  the  better  in  it, 
forthwith  caused  two  of  his  brothers  to  be  cut  off;'  but  the 
youngest,  called  also  Zipaetes  from  his  father's  name,  esca- 
ping his  power,  seized  on  some  part  of  his  father's  dominions, 
and  there  maintained  a  long  war  with  his  brother.''  From 
this  Nicomedes  were  descended  the  Bithynian  kings,  of  whom 
we  find  so  frequent  mention  in  the  Roman  histories.  At  the 
same  time  that  he  had  war  with  his  brother,  being  threaten- 
ed with  another  from  Antiochus,  who  was  preparing  a  great 
army,  to  be  revenged  of  him  for  the  death  of  Patrocles,  and 
the  loss  of  his  army  with  him,  he  called  in  the  Gauls  to  his 
assistance,  and  on  this  occasion  was  it  that  the  Gauls  first 
passed  into  Lesser  Asia. ^  The  whole  history  of  this  expedi- 
tion of  these  barbarous  people  into  those  parts  is  thus  related. 
Jn  the  beginning  of  this  year,  it  being  (as  Polybius  tells 
us)""  the  nest  year  after  Pjrrhus's  first  passing  into  Italy,  the 
Gauls  being  overstocked  at  home,  sent  out  a  vast  number  of 
their  people  to  seek  for  new  habitations."  These  dividing 
themselves  into  three  companies,  took  three  several  ways. 
The  first  company,  under  the  command  of  Brennus  and 
Acichorius,  marched  into  Pannonia,  the  country  now  called 
Hungary.  The  second,  under  the  command  of  Cerethrius, 
went  into  Thrace,  and  the  third,  under  the  command  of  Bel- 
gius,  invaded  lilyrium  and  Macedonia;  and  by  these  last  was 
it  that  Ptolemy  Ceraunus  was  slain.  But,  after  this  victory, 
thpy  having  dispersed  themselves  to  plunder  the  country, 
Sosthenes,  a  Macedonian,  getting  forces  together,  took  the 
advantage  of  this  disorder  to  fall  upon  them,  and,  having  cut 
off  great  numbers  of  them,  forced  the  rest  to  retreat  out  of 

i  Memnonis  Excerpta,  c.  21. 

k  Momuonis  Excerpta,  c.  18.     Livius,  lib.  38. 

1  Memnon.  c.  19,  20,  21.     Livius,  lib.  38.    Justin,  lib.  25,  c.  2. 

in  Lib.  1.  p.  6. 

n  Pausanias  in  Pliocicis.  Justin,  lib.  24,  25.  Memnonis  Excerpta  apud 
Photium.  Eclogae  Diodori  Siculi,  lib.  22.  Livius,  lib.  38.  Callimachi 
Hymiius  in  Delum,  et  Scholiastes  ad  enndem.  Suidas  in  YuKorcu.  From 
these  authorities  is  collected  all  that  is  said  under  this  and  the  following 
years,  of  the  inundation  of  these  barbarous  people,  made  at  this  time  upon 
Greece,  Macedon,  Tlirace,  and  the  adjacent  countrie?. 


BOOK  I.J  THE  OLI>  AN1>  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  2fil 

the  country;  whereon  Brennus  and  his  company  came  into 
Macedonia  in  their  stead.     This  Brennus  (being  of  the  same 
name  with  him,  that  some  ages  before  sacked  Rome)  was  the 
chief  author  of  this  expedition,  and  therefore  was  one  of  the 
prime   leaders  in  it.     On  his  hearing  of  the  first  success  of 
Belgius,  and  the  great  prey  which  he  had  got  by  it,  he  envied 
him  the  plunder  of  so  rich  a   country,  and  therefore   resol- 
ved to  hasten  thither,  to  take  a  part  in  it;  which  resolution, 
after  his  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  Belgius,  he  was  mucli  more 
eagerly  excited  to,  out  of  a  desire  of  being  revenged  for  it. 
What  became  of  Belgius  and  his  company  is  not  said,  there 
being  after  this  no  more  mention  made  of  either.     It  is  most 
likely  he  was  slain  in  the  overthrow  given  him  by  Sosthenes, 
and  that  his  company  after  that  joined  themselves  to  those 
that  followed  Brennus.     But  however  this  matter  was,  Bren- 
nus and    Acichorius,  leaving  Pannonia,  marched  with  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  foot,  and  fifteen  thousand  horse, 
into  lllyrium,  in  order  to  pass  from  thence  into  Macedonia 
and  Greece.     But  there  a  sedition  happening  in  the  army, 
twenty  thousand  of  their  men  deserted  from  them,  and,  under 
the  command  of  Leonorius  and  Lulaiius,  two  prime  leaders 
in  this  expedition,  marched  into  Thrace,  and  there  joinino- 
those   whom   Cerethrius   had   led   there   before,   seized  on 
Byzantium  and  the  western  coasts  of  the  Propontis,  and  there 
made  all  the  adjacent  parts  tributary  to  them. 

However,  Brennus  and  Acichorius  were  not  discouraged  by 
this  desertion,  from  proceedingin  their  intended  expe- 
dition,  but  having,  by  new  recruits  raised  among  the  i'toie7By* 
Illyrians,  as  well  as  by  others  sent  them  from  Gallia,  ^'''''"'*'- '^• 
made  up  their  army  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  thousand  foot,  and  sixty-one  thousand  two  hundred  horse, 
marched  directly  with  them  into  Macedonia,  and  having  there 
overborne  Sosthenes  with  their  great  numbers,  and  ravaged 
the  whole  country,  passed  on  to  the  straits  of  Thermopylse, 
to  enter  through   them  into  Greece.     But,  on  their  coming 
thither,  they  were  stopped  for  some  time  by  the  forces  which 
they  found  the  Grecians  had  posted  there  for  the  guard  and 
defence  of  that  pass,  till  they  were  shown  the  same  way  over 
the  mountains   by   which  the   forces  of  Xerxes  had  passed 
before  ;  whereon  the  guards  retiring  to  avoid  being  surround- 
ed, Brennus  marched  on  with  the  gross  of  the  army  towards 
Delphos,  to   plunder  the   temple  in  that  city,  of  the   vast 
riches  which  were  there  laid  up,  ordering  Acichorius  to  fol- 
low  after  with  the   remainder.     But  he  there  met  with  a 
wonderful  defeat.     For,  on  his  approaching  the  place,  there 
happened  a  terrible   storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  and  hail, 
which  destroyed  great  numbers  of  his  men,  and,  at  the  same 
Vol.  If.  ^  34 


262  CONNEXiON  OF  'IHE  HISTORY  OF  [fART  li, 

time,  there  was  as  terrible  an  earthquake,  which  rending  the 
mountains  in  pieces,  threw  down  whole  rocks  upon  them, 
which  overwhelmed  them  by  hundreds  at  a  time  ;  by  which 
the  whole  army  being  much  dismayed,  they  were  the  follow- 
ing night  seized  with  such  a  panic  fear,  that  every  man,  sup- 
posing him  that  was  next  to  him  to  be  a  Grecian  enemy, 
they  fell  upon  each  other,  so  that,  before  there  was  day- 
light enough  to  make  them  see  the  mistake,  one  half  of 
the  army  had  destroyed  the  other.  By  all  this  the  Greeks, 
who  were  now  come  together  from  all  parts  to  defend 
their  temple,  being  much  animated,  fell  furiously  on  them, 
and,  although  now  Acichorius  was  come  up  with  Brennus, 
yet  both  their  forces  together  could  not  stand  the  assault, 
but  great  numbers  of  them  were  slain,  and  great  numbers 
were  wounded,  and  among  these  last  was  Brennus  himself, 
who  had  received  several  wounds,  and,  although  none  of 
them  were  mortal,  yet  seeing  all  now  lost,  and  the  whole  ex- 
pedition which  he  had  been  the  author  of  thus  ending  in  a 
dismal  ruin,  he  was  so  confounded  at  the  miscarriage,  that 
he  resolved  not  to  outlive  it;  and  therefore  calling  to  him 
as  many  of  the  chief  leaders  as  could  be  got  together  amidst 
that  calamitous  hurry,  he  advised  them  to  slay  all  the  wound- 
ed, and  with  the  remainder  make  as  good  a  retreat  backward 
as  they  could  ;  and  then,  having  guzzled  down  as  much  wine 
as  he  could  drink,  he  run  himself  through,  and  died.  After 
his  death,  Acichorius  taking  upon  him  the  chief  command, 
made  as  good  a  retreat  as  he  could  towards  Thermopylae  in 
order  to  repass  those  straits,  and  carry  back  what  remained 
of  this  broken  army  into  their  own  country  ;  but  being  to 
make  a  long  march  thither  all  the  way  through  enemies'  coun- 
tries, they  were  as  they  passed,  so  distressed  for  want  of 
provisions,  whicli  they  were  every  where  to  fight  for,  so  in- 
commoded at  night,  by  lodging  mostly  upon  the  ground  in  a 
winterseason,  and  in  such  a  manner  harassed  and  fallen  upon 
wherever  they  came,  by  the  people  of  those  countries 
through  which  they  passed,  that  what  with  famine,  cold,  and 
sickness,  and  what  with  the  sword  of  their  enemies,  they 
were  all  cut  off  and  destroyed  ;  so  that  of  the  numerous 
company  which  did  first  set  out  on  this  expedition,  not  as 
much  as  one  man  escaped  the  calamitous  fate  of  miserably 
perishing  in  it.  Thus  was  God  pleased,  in  a  very  extraor- 
dinary manner,  to  execute  his  vengeance  upon  those  sacri- 
legious wretches,  for  the  sake  of  religion  in  general,  how 
false  and  idolatrous  soever  that  particular  religion  was,  for 
which  that  temple  at  Delphos  was  erected.  For  to  believe 
a  religion  true,  and  offer  sacrilegious  violences  to  the  places 
consecrated  to  the  devotions  of  that  religion,  is  absolute  im  ■ 


aOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEM'Js.  263 

piety,  and  a  sin  against  all  religion,  and  there  are  many  in- 
stances of  very  signal  judgnnents  with  which  God  hath  punish- 
ed it,  even  among  the  worst  of  heathens  and  infidels,  and 
much  more  may  they  expect  it,  who,  having  the  truth  of  God 
established  among  them,  shall  become  guilty  hereof. 

In  the  interim,  Leonorius  and  Lutarius  parting  from  the 
other  Gauls,  who  had  settled  themselves  on  the  Propontis, 
marched  down  to  the  Hellespont,  and  seizing  on  Lysimachia, 
made  themselves  masters  of  all  the  Thracian  Chersonesus ; 
but  there  another  sedition  arising  among  them,  the  two  com- 
manders parted  their  forces,  and  separated  from  each  other, 
Lutarius  continuing  on  the  Hellespont,  and  Leonorius  with 
the  greater  number  returned  again  to  Byzantium,  from 
whence  he  came. 

But  afterward  Leonorius  passing  the  Bosphorus,  and  Lu- 
tarius the  Hellespont,  into  Asia,  they  both  there  ^^  ^^ 
again  united  their  forces  by  a  new  confederacy,  and  Pioiemy 
jointly  entered  into  the  service  of  Nicomedes,  king 
of  Bithynia,  who  having  by  their  assistance,  the  year  follow- 
ing, conquered  Zipaites,his  brother,and  fixed  himself  thereby 
in  the  thorough  possession  of  all  his  father's  dominions,  he  as- 
signed them  that  part  of  Lesser  Asia  to  dwell  in,  which  from 
them  was  afterward  called  by  those  Gallo-Graicia,  and  by  others 
Galatia  ;  which  last  name  afterward  obtaining  from  the  other, 
those  people,  instead  of  Gauls,  were  there  called  Galatians, 
and  from  them  were  descended  those  Galatians  to  whom  St. 
Paul  wrote  one  of  his  canonical  epistles. 

The  rest  of  those  Gauls  that  remained  in  Thrace,  after- 
ward making  war  upon  Antigonus  Gonatas,  who,  on  the 
death  of  Sosthenes,  reigned  in  Macedonia,  they  were  almost 
all  cut  off  and  destroyed  by  him.  The  few  that  escaped 
either  passed  into  Asia,  and  there  joined  themselves  to  their 
countrymen  in  Galatia,  or  else  scattered  themselves  in  other 
parts,  where  they  were  no  more  heard  of.  And  thus  ended 
this  terrible  inundation  of  those  barbarous  people,  which 
threatened  Macedonia  and  all  Greece  with  no  less  than  an 
absolute  destruction. 

Within  the  compass  of  this  year"  archbishop  Usher  pla- 
ceth  the  making  of  that  Greek  translation  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  which  we  call  the  Septuagint.  And  here  all  else 
must  place  it,  who  with  him  believe  that  history  to  be  genu- 
ine, which  is  written  of  it  under  the  name  of  Aristeas,  and 
will  hold  what  is  consistent  with  it  herein.  For,  according 
to  that  author,  they  cannot  place  it  later,  because  then  it 
would  not  fall  within  the  time  of  Eleazar,  who  is  therein  said 

f>  Tn  Annalibiis  sub  A.  M.  3727. 


264  (j*>2«NKXiox  OF  xaE  iiisTORr  (M-  [past  II. 

to  have  been  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  that  sent  the  seven- 
ty-two elders  to  Alexandria  to  make  this  translation ;  for 
he  died  about  the  beginning  of  the  next  year  after.  And 
they  cannot  place  it  sooner,  because  then  it  w^ould  be  before 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus  married  Arsinoe,  his  sister,  whom 
Eleazar,  in  his  epistle,  which  that  author  makes  him  to  have 
written  to  this  prince,  calls  his  queen  and  his  sister.  With- 
out entering  into  long  critical  discourses  concerning  this 
translation,  1  shall  first  historically  relate  the  diflerent  ac- 
counts which  are  given  of  it,  and  then,  as  briefly  as  I  can, 
lay  down  that  which  appears  to  me  to  be  the  truth  of  this 
whole  matter. 

The  ancientest  account  we  have  hereof,  is  from  a  book 
still  extant,  under  the  name  of  Aristeas,  which  is  professedly 
•written  to  give  us  the  whole  history  of  it.  He  is  said  there- 
in to  have  been  a  prime  officer  in  the  guards  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  king  of  Egypt,  at  the  time  when  this  aflair 
was  transacted.  What  we  are  told  of  it  by  him  is  as  foUow- 
eth  :  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king  of  Egypt,  being  intent  on 
making  a  great  library  at  Alexandria,  and  being  desirous  of 
getting  all  maimer  of  books  into  it,  committed  the  care  of 
this  matter  to  Demetrius  Phalereus,  a  noble  Athenian,  then 
living  in  his  court,  directing  him  to  procure  from  all  nations 
whatsoever  books  were  of  note  among  them.  Demetrius, 
in  the  search  he  made  pursuant  to  these  orders,  being  in- 
formed of  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses  among  the  Jews, 
acquainted  the  king  hereof,  whereon  he  signified  his  pleasure, 
that  the  book  should  be  sent  for  from  Jerusalem,  with  inter- 
preters from  the  same  place,  to  render  it  into  Greek  ;  and 
ordered  hi  n  to  lay  before  him  in  writing  what  was  proper  to 
be  done  herein,  that  accordingly  he  might  send  to  the  high- 
priest  about  it.  Aristeas,  the  pretended  author  of  this  his- 
tory of  the  seventy-two  interpreters,  Sosibius  of  Taientum, 
and  Andreas,  three  nobles  of  king  Ptolemy's  court,  having 
great  favour  for  the  Jews,  took  this  opportunit}^^  to  move  the 
king  in  the  behalf  of  those  of  that  nation,  who  had  been 
taken  captive  by  king  Ptolemy  Soter  in  those  invasions  made  by 
him  upon  Judea  which  are  above  mentioned,  and  were  then  in 
bondage  in  Egypt,  telling  him,  that  it  would  be  in  vain  to 
expect  from  the  Jews  either  a  true  copy  of  their  law,  or  a 
faithful  translation  of  it,  as  long  as  he  kept  so  many  of  their 
countrymen  in  slavery;  and  therefore  they  proposed  to  him 
first  to  release  all  those  Jews,  before  he  should  send  to  Jerusa- 
lem about  this  matter.  Hereon  the  king  asked  what  the  num- 
ber of  those  captive  Jews  might  be  ?  Andreas  answered,  that 
they  might  be  somewhat  above  one  hundred  thousand.  And 
do  you  then  think,  said  the  king,  fhat  this  is  a  small  matter 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  ANU  NKW  TESTAMENTS.  265 

which  Aristeas  asketh  ?  To  this  Sosibius  repHed,  that  the 
greater  it  was,  the  more  it  would  become  so  great  a  king  to 
do  it.  Whereon  king  Ptolemy  complying  with  (he  proposal, 
published  a  decree  for  the  release  of  all  the  Jtwish  captives 
in  Egypi,  and  ordered  twenty  drachms  an  head  to  be  paid 
out  of  his  treasury  to  those  that  had  them  in  servitude,  for 
the  price  of  their  redemption  ;  and  this  was  computed  to 
amount  to  four  hundred  talents,  which  shows  the  number  of 
the  redeemed  to  have  been  one  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand;  for  four  hundred  talents  at  twenty  drachms  aji  head, 
would  redeem  just  so  many.  But  afterward  the  king  having 
ordered  the  children  that  were  born  to  those  Jews,  while  in 
their  servitude,  and  the  mothers  that  bore  them,  to  be  also 
redeemed,  this  made  the  whole  expense  to  amount  to  six 
hundred  and  sixty  talents,  which  proves  the  whole  number 
of  the  redeemed,  that  is,  men,  women,  and  children,  to  have 
amounted  to  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight  thousand.  For 
so  many  six  hundred  and  sixty  talents,  at  the  price  of  tw  enty 
drachms  an  head,  would  have  redeemed.  When  this  was 
done,  Demetrius,  according  as  he  was  ordered,  laid  before 
the  king,  in  a  memorial,  the  whole  method  which  he  thought 
was  proper  to  be  followed  for  the  obtaining  from  the  Jews 
the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  he  desired.  What  he 
proposed  in  this  memorial  was,  that  a  letter  should  be  writ- 
ten to  Eleazar  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem,  to 
send  from  thence  a  true  copy  of  the  Hebrew  original,  and 
with  it  six  out  of  each  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  to  trans- 
late it  into  the  Greek  language.  And,  according  to  this  pro- 
posal, a  letter  was  written  in  the  king's  name,  to  Eleazar 
the  high-priest,  to  send  the  book,  and  with  it,  for  the  render- 
ing of  it  into  Greek,  six  elders  of  every  tribe,  which  he 
should  judge  best  able  to  perform  the  work.  And  Aristeas, 
the  pretended  author  of  this  history,  and  Andreas,  above 
mentioned,  were  sent  with  this  letter  to  Jerusalem;  who 
carried  with  them  also  from  the  king  several  gifts  for  the 
temple,  in  money  for  sacrifices  there  to  be  offered,  and  other 
uses  of  the  sanctuary,  one  hundred  talents  ;  in  utensils  of 
silver  seventy  talents,  and  in  utensils  of  gold  fifty  talents, 
and  precious  stones  in  the  adornments  of  the  said  utensils,  of 
five  times  the  value  of  the  gold.  On  their  coming  (o  Jeru- 
salem, they  were  received  with  great  respect  by  the  high- 
priest,  and  ail  the  people  of  the  Jews,  and  had  all  readily 
granted  them  which  they  went  thither  for.  And  therefore, 
having  received  from  the  high-priest  a  true  copy  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  all  written  in  golden  letters,  and  six  elders  out  of 
every  tribe,  that  is,  seventy-two  in  all,  to  make  a  version  of 
it  it  into  the   Greek  language,   they  returned  with   them  to 


266  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

Alexandria.  On  their  arrival,  the  king  calling  those  elders 
to  his  court,  made  trial  of  them  by  seventy-two  questions 
proposed  to  them,  to  each  one  in  their  order;  and  from  the 
answers  which  they  made,  approving  of  their  wisdom,  he 
gave  to  each  of  them  three  talents,  and  sent  them  into  the 
island  of  Pharus  adjoining  to  Alexandria,  for  the  performing 
of  the  work  which  they  came  for.  Where  Demetrius  having 
conducted  them  over  the  Heptastadium  (a  bank  of  seven 
furlongs  in  length,  which  joined  that  island  to  the  continent) 
into  an  house  there  provided  for  them,  they  forthwith  betook 
themselves  to  the  business  of  the  interpretation,  and  as  they 
agreed  in  the  version  of  each  period  by  common  confer- 
ence together,  Demetrius  wrote  it  down,  and  thus,  in  the 
space  of  seventy-two  days,  they  performed  the  whole  work  ; 
whereon  the  whole  work  being  read  over,  and  approved  of, 
in  the  king's  presence,  the  king  gave  to  each  of  them  three 
rich  garments,  two  talents  in  gold,  and  a  cup  of  gold  of  a 
talent  weight,  and  then  sent  them  all  home  into  their  own 
country.     Thus  far  Aristcas. 

Aristobulus,  an  Alexandrian  Jew,  and  a  Peripatetic  philo- 
sopher, is  the  next  that  makes  mention  of  this  version.  He 
flourished  in  the  1 88th  year  of  the  era  of  contracts,  (that  is, 
in  the  l^Sth  year  before  Christ,)  for  then  a  letter  was  writ- 
ten to  him  by  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  and  Judea,  as  we  have 
it  in  the  second  book  of  the  Maccabees. p  This  Aristobulus 
is  said  to  have  written  a  comment  on  the  five  books  of  Mo- 
ses, and  to  have  dedicated  them  to  king  Ptolemy  Philometor, 
to  whom  he  had  been  preceptor,  and  therein  to  have  spoken 
of  this  Greek  version  made  under  the  care  and  protection  of 
Demetrius  Phalereus,  by  the  command  of  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus  king  of  Egypt.*!  The  book  is  not  now  extant.  All 
that  remains  of  it  are  some  few  fragments  quoted  by  Clemens 
Alexandrinus  and  Esebius,""  in  which  having  asserted  that 
Pythagoras,  Plato,  and  other  Grecians,  had  taken  most  of 
their  philosophy  from  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  to  make  this 
seem  the  more  probable,  he  tells  us,  these  Scriptures  had 
been  for  the  most  part  translated  into  Greek,  before  the  times 
of  Alexander  and  the  Persian  empire  ;  but  that  under  Pto- 
lemy Philadelphus,  a  more  perfect  translation  was  made  of 
the  whole,  by  the  care  of  Demetrius  Phalereus. 

The  next  that  makes  mention  of  this  version  is  Philo,  ano- 
ther Alexandrian  Jew  who  was  contemporary  with  our  Sa- 
viour.    For  it  was  but  a  little  after  the  time  of  his  crucifixion, 

p  Chap.  1,  ver.  10.     Euseb.  Praep.  Evang.  lib.  3,  c.  9. 
<l  Euseb.  Praip.  Evang.  lib.  13,  c.  12.     Clemens  Alex.  Strom,  lib.  1,  5. 
r  Canon  Chron.  p.  187.     Prrep.  Evang.  lib.  7,  o.  13  ;  lib.  8,  c.  9  ;  lib.  13, 
c.  le. 


BOOK  I.]       THE  OLD  AKD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  267 

that  he  was  sent  in  an  ennbassy  from  the  Jews  of  Alexandria 
to  Caius  Caesar  the  Roman  emperor.*  In  this  account  he 
teJIs  us  the  same  that  Aristeas  doth,*  of  king  Ptolcm}  Fhila- 
delphus's  sending  to  Jerusalem,  for  eiders  to  make  this  ver- 
sion ;  of  the  questions  proposed  to  tht  m  on  their  first  arrival, 
for  the  trial  of  their  vvi?dom  ;  and  of  their  retiring  into  the 
island  of  Fharus,  for  the  accomplishing  of  this  work,  and  of 
their  finishing  it  there,  in  that  retirement;  and  thus  far  he 
plainly  writes  after  Aristeas.  But  he  farther  adds,  what 
Aristeas  gives  him  no  foundation  for,  that,  in  their  interpre- 
tations, they  all  so  exactly  agreed  as  not  to  differ  so  much  as 
in  a  word  ;  but  to  have  rendered  every  thing  not  only  in  the 
same  sense,  but  also  in  the  same  phrases  and  words  of  expres- 
sion as  not  to  vary  in  the  least  each  from  other  through  the 
whole  work.  From  whence  he  infers,  that  they  acted  not 
herein  as  common  interpreters,  but  as  men  prophetically 
inspired,  and  divinely  directed,  who  had  every  word  dictated 
to  them,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  through  the  whole  ver- 
sion. And  he  adds  farther,  that,  in  commemoration  of  this 
work,  the  Jews  of  Alexandria  kept  a  solemn  anniversary, 
one  day  in  every  year,  when  they  went  over  into  the  island 
of  Pharus,  and  there  spent  that  day  in  feasting,  and  rejoi- 
cing, and  giving  praise  to  God  for  his  divine  assistance,  in 
so  wonderful  a  manner  given  by  him  in  the  making  of  this 
version. 

Josephus,  who  wrote  his  Antiquities  of  the  Jews  towards 
the  end  of  the  first  century  after  Christ,  agreeth  with  Aristeas 
in  his  relation  of  this  matter,"  what  he  writes  of  it  being  no 
more  than  an  abridgment  of  that  author.  And  Eusebius, 
who  flourished  about  two  hundred  and  twenty  years  after 
him,  doth  the  same,^  ^'^ing  us  of  it  no  other  account,  but  what 
he  found  in  Aristeas,  and  is  now  extant  in  him  ;  only  as  to 
Josephus,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  there  is  a  variation  in 
his  account  concerning  the  price  paid  by  Ptolemy  for  the 
redemption  of  the  captive  Jews :  for  whereas  Aristeas  saith, 
it  was  twenty  drachms  an  head,  and  that  the  sum  total 
amounted  to  six  hundred  and  sixty  talents,  Josephus  lays  it 
at  one  hundred  and  twenty  drachms  an  head,  and  the  sum 
total  at  four  hundred  and  sixty  talents  5  in  all  other  things 
they  exactly  agree. 

The  next  author  after  Josephus,  who  makes  mention  of 
this  version,  and  the  manner  of  making  it,  was  Justin  Mar- 
tyr, a  Christian  writer,  who  flourished  in  the  middle  of  the 
second  century,  about  one  hundred  years  after  Philo.^     He 

s  Philo  de  Legatione  ad  Caium  Caesarem.  t  De  Vita  Mosis,  lib.  2. 

u  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c,  2.  x  Euseb.  Prajp.  Evang.  lib.  8,  c.  2—5. 

y  He  wrote  his  first  apology  for  the  Christians,  A.  D.  140 


268  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [i'ART  1!. 

havingbeenat  Alexandria,  and  there  discoursed  with  the  Jews 
of  that  place  concerning  this  matter,  tells  us  what  he  found 
there  related,  and  was  then  lirml^  believed  among  them,  con- 
cerning it.  VVhereb}  it  appears,  that  what  Phiio  tells  us  of 
the  wonderful  agreement  of  the  interpreters,  in  the  making 
of  that  version,  was  much  further  improved  by  his  time. 
For  they  had  then  added  to  the  story  distinct  cells  for  the  in- 
terpreters, and  the  tiction  of  their  being  shut  up,  all  in  them 
apart  from  each  other,  one  in  each  cell,  and  of  each  of  them 
therein  making  a  distinct  version  by  himself,  and  all  agreeing 
together  to  a  word,  on  the  comparing  of  what  each  had 
done  ;  which  the  good  man  swallowing  with  a  thorough  cre- 
dulity, writes  of  it  in  the  words  following:'^ 

"  Ptoleujy,  king  of  Egypt,  having  a  mind  to  erect  a 
library  at  Alexandria,  caused  books  to  be  brought  thither  from 
all  parts  to  fill  it,  and  being  informed,  that  the  Jews  kept  with 
great  care  ancient  histories  written  in  Hebrew,  and  being 
desirous  to  know  what  these  writings  contained,  sent  to  Jeru- 
salem for  seventy  learned  men,  who  understood  the  Hebrew 
and  the  Greek  languages,  and  ordered  them  to  translate 
those  books ;  and,  to  the  end  they  might  be  the  more  at  quiet 
and  free  from  noise,  and  thereby  be  enabled  the  sooner  to 
make  this  translation,  he  would  not  have  them  siay  in  the 
city,  but  caused  to  be  built  for  them,  in  the  island  of  Pharus. 
seven  furlongs  from  Alexandria,  as  many  little  houses  or  cells 
as  there  were  interpreters,  that  each  might  there  apart  by 
himself  make  liis  vei  siou.  And  he  enjoined  those  who  served 
them  to  do  them  all  sorts  of  good  offices,  but  to  prevent 
their  •conferring  together,  that  he  might  know,  by  the  con- 
formity of  their  versions,  whether  their  translation  was  true 
and  exact.  And  finding  afterward  that  these  seventy  per- 
sons did  not  only  agree  in  the  sense,  but  also  in  the  same 
terms,  so  that  there  was  not  one  word  in  any  one  of  their  ver- 
sions which  was  not  in  all  the  others,  but  that  they  all  wrote, 
word  for  word,  the  same  expressions,  he  was  surprised  with 
admiration,  and  not  doubting  but  that  this  version  was 
made  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  he  heaped  honours  upon  the  in- 
terpreters, whom  he  looked  on  as  men  dear  unto  God,  and 
sent  them  home  loaden  with  presents  to  their  own  country. 
And  as  to  the  books,  he  received  them  with  that  veneration 
which  was  due  to  them,  looking  on  them  as  divine  books,  and 
placed  them  in  his  library."  And  then  the  holy  man  adds, 
for  the  confirming  of  this  story,  which  he  himself  thoroughly 
believed  as  true,  "  These  things  which  we  now  relate  unto 
vou,  O  Greeks,  are  not  fables  and  feigned  stories.      For  we 

z  Cohort  ad  Gentes,  p,  14 


JiOOK  I.j  THE  OLD  ANl*  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  269 

ourselves  having  been  at  Alexandria,  did  there  see  the  ruins 
of  those  little  houses  or  cells,  in  the  island  of  Pharus,  there 
still  remaining ;  and  what  we  now  tell  you  of  them  we  had 
from  the  inhabitants  of  the  place,  who  had  received  it  from 
their  forefathers  by  undoubted  tradition."  And,  in  another 
place,  he  saith  of  the  same  matter:*  "  When  Ptolemy  king 
of  Egypt  was  preparing  a  library,  in  which  he  purposed  to 
gather  together  the  writings  of  all  men,  having  heard  of 
the  writings  of  the  prophets  among  the  Jews,  he  sent  to  He- 
rod, then  king  of  the  Jews,  to  desire  him  to  transmit  to  him 
those  books  of  the  prophets.  Whereon  king  Herod  sent 
them  unto  him,  written  in  the  Hebrew  language.  But  where- 
as those  books,  as  written  in  this  language,  were  wholly  un- 
intelligible to  the  Egyptians,  he  sent  a  second  time  to  Herod 
to  desire  him  to  send  interpreters  to  translate  them  into  the 
Greek  language  ;  which  being  done,  these  books,  thus  transla- 
ted, are  still  remaining  among  (he  Egyptians,  even  to  this 
day,  and  copies  of  them  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Jews, 
in  all  places  wheresoever  they  are." 

Irenaeus,^  Clemens  Alexandrinus,'^  Hilary,*^  Austin,''  Cyril 
of  Jerusalem,*^  Philastrius  Brixiensis,^  and  the  generality  of 
the  ancient  fathers  that  lived  after  Justin,  follow  him  in  this 
matter  of  the  cells,  and  the  wonderful  agreement  of  all  the 
versions  made  in  them.  And  some  also  of  the  moderns  arc 
zealous  contenders  for  the  truth  of  this  story,  being  fond  of  a 
miracle  which  would  so  much  conduce  to  the  confirming  of 
the  divine  authority  of  the  holy  Scriptures  against  all  gain- 
sayers  ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  wished,  that  it  were  built  upon 
such  authority  as  would  not  admit  of  any  of  those  objections 
which  are  urged  against  it. 

By  the  time  of  Epiphanius,  who  was  made  bishop  of  Sala- 
mine,  in  Cyprus,  (A.  D.  368,)  false  traditions  had  further  cor- 
rupted this  story.  For  he  gives  a  relation  of  the  matter 
which  differs  from  that  of  Justin,  as  well  as  of  Aristeas,  and 
yet  he  quotes  Aristeas  even  in  those  particulars  which  he 
relates  otherwise  than  that  author  doth  ;  which  shows,  that 
there  was  another  Aristeas  in  his  time  different  from  that 
which  we  now  have,  though  it  be  plain,  that  the  author  which 
is  now  extant  with  us  under  that  name  is  certainly  the  same 
which  Josephus  and  Eusebius  used.  What  Epiphanius  writes 
hereof  would  be  too  long  to  be  all  here  inserted.  The  sum 
of  it  is,  that   Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  designing  to   make  a 

a  Apologia  secunda  pro  Christiauis. 

I)  Adversus  Ha;reses,  lib.  3,  cap.  15. 

c  Slrora.  lib.  1.  d  Psalui  2. 

e  De  Civitate  Dei,  lib.  18^  c.  43  f  Catechism  4,  p.  37 

g  Hasresis,  90. 

Vol.  II,  :>5 


270  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

library  at  Alexandria,  sent  to  all  countries  to  procure  copies 
of  their  books  to  put  into  it,  and  committed  it  to  the  care  of 
Demetrius  Phalereus  to  manage  this  whole  matter  ;  by  whom 
being  informed  of  the  books  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  which  the 
Jews  then  had  at  Jerusalem,  he  sent  an  emba?sy  thither, 
with  a  letter  to  the  high- priest  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  said 
books.  That  hereon  the  Jews  sent  twenty-two  canonicaJ 
books,  and  seventy-two  apocryphal,  all  written  in  Hebrew. 
But  Ptolemy  not  being  able  to  read  them  in  that  language, 
he  sent  a  second  embassy  to  Jerusalem  for  interpreters  to 
make  a  second  version  of  them  into  Greek  :  for  which  pur- 
pose a  second  letter  was  written  to  the  high-priest  ;  and 
that  the  Jews,  on  the  receipt  of  this  letter,  sent  him  seventy- 
two  interpreters,  chosen  six  out  of  every  tribe,  who  made 
the  version  according  as  was  desired.''  The  manner  in  which 
he  saith  this  was  done  will  best  appear  from  his  own  words  : 
they  areas  followeth  :'  "  The  seventy-two  interpreters  were 
in  the  island  of  Pharus  (which  lieth  over  against  Alexandria, 
and  in  respect  of  it  is  called  the  Upper-land,)  shut  up  in 
thirty-six  little  houses  or  cells,  by  two  and  two  in  a  cell,  from 
morning  till  night,  and  were  every  night  carried,  in  thirty- 
six  boats,  to  king  Ptolemy's  palace,  there  to  sup  with  him, 
and  then  were  lodged  in  thirty-sixbed-chambers,  by  two  and 
two  in  a  chamber,  that  they  might  not  confer  together  about 
the  said  version,  but  make  it  faithfully  according  to  what 
appeared  to  them  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  the  text.  For 
Ptolemy  built  in  that  island,  over  against  Alexandria,  those 
thirty-six  cells,  which  I  have  mentioned,  of  that  capacity,  as 
that  they  were  sufficient  to  contain  each  of  them  two  of  the 
said  interpreters,  and  there  he  did  shut  them  up  by  two  and 
two,  as  I  have  said,  and  two  servants  with  them  in  each  cell, 
to  provide  them  with  food,  and  minister  unto  them  in  ail 
things  necessary,  and  also  writers,  to  write  down  the  versions 
as  they  made  them.  To  these  cells  he  made  no  windows  in 
the  walls,  but  only  opened  for  them  above  such  lights,  in  the 
roofs  of  the  said  cells,  as  we  call  skylights.  And  thus  continu- 
ing from  morning  till  night,  there  closely  shut  up,  they  made 
the  version  in  manner  as  followeth  :  to  each  pair  of  interpre- 
ters one  book  was  given,  as,  for  example,  the  book  of  Gene- 
sis was  given  to  one  pair,  the  book  of  Exodus  to  another  pair, 
the  book  of  Leviticus  to  a  third,  and  so  of  all  the  rest,  a  book 
to  each  in  their  order;  and  in  this  manner  all  the  twenty- 
seven  books  above  mentioned,  which  are  now,  according  to 
the  number  of  the  flebrew  letters,  reduced  to  twenty-two, 
wore  translated  out  of  the  Hebrew  into  the  Greek  language." 

b  Epiphanius  in  libro  de  Ponderibiis  et  Mensuri?. 
i  Epiphaniu?.  ibid.  p.  161 


iiOOK  I.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  271 

And  then,  a  little  after,  he  further  saith  :^  "  And  therefore 
these  twenty-seven  books,  now  numbered  to  be  twenty-two 
with  the  Psalter,  and  what  is  annexed  to  Jeremiah,  that  is, 
the  Lamentations,  and  the  epistles  of  Baruch  (though  these 
epistles  are  not  found  in  the  Hebrew  canon  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  for  in  that  the  Lamentations  only  are  annexed  to 
Jeremiah,)  were  in  this  manner  distributed  among  the  thirty- 
six  pair  of  interpreters,  and  afterward  were  sent  every  one 
of  them  round  to  them,  that  is,  from  the  first  pair  to  the 
second,  and  from  the  second  to  the  third,  and  so  on,  till  each 
book  had  been  translated  into  Greek  once  by  each  pair,  and 
the  whole  of  it  by  all  of  them  thirty-six  times,  as  common 
tradition  reports  the  matter ;  and  to  them  were  added  twenty- 
two  apocryphal  books.  And  when  all  was  finished,  the  king 
sitting  on  high  on  his  throne,  thirty-six  readers  came  before 
him  with  the  thirty-six  translations  ;  and  another  reader 
stood  there  also,  who  had  the  original  Hebrew  copy  in  his 
hand  ;  and,  while  one  of  these  readers  did  read  his  copy 
aloud,  the  rest  diligently  attended,  and  went  along  with  him, 
reading  to  themselves  in  their  copies,  and  examining  there- 
by what  was  written  in  them ;  and  no  variety  or  difference 
was  found  in  any  one  of  them." 

Thus  far  having  given  an  account  of  all  that  is  related  by 
the  ancients  concei-ning  the  manner  of  the  making  this  ver- 
sion, which  we  call  the  Septuagint,  1  shall  now  la^  down 
what  appears  to  me  to  be  the  truth  of  the  whole  matter  in 
these  following  positions  : 

L  That  there  was  a  translation  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures 
into  Greek,  made  in  the  time  that  the  Ptolemies  reigned  in 
Egypt,  is  not  to  be  doubted  :  for  we  stiil  have  the  book,  and 
it  IS  the  same  which  was  in  use  in  our  Saviour's  time  ;  for 
most  of  those  passages  which  the  holy  penmen  of  the  New 
Testament  do,  in  the  Greek  original  of  it,  OjUote  out  of  the 
Old  Testament,  are  now  found  verbatim  in  this  version. 
And,  since  the  Egyptian  princes  of  the  Ptolemean  race  were 
so  fond,  as  the  writers  of  those  times  tell  us,  of  replenishing 
their  library  at  Alexandria,  with  all  sorts  of  books,  there  is  no 
reason  but  to  believe,  that  a  copy  of  this  translation,  as  soon 
as  it  was  made,  was  put  into  it. 

II.  The  book  going  under  the  name  of  Aristeas,  which  is 
the  groundwork  and  foundation  of  all  that  is  said  of  the  man- 
ner of  making  this  translation,  by  seventy-two  elders  sent 
from  Jerusalem  to  Alexandria  for  this  purpose,  in  the  time 
of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  is  a  manifest  fiction,  made  out  of 
design  thereby  to  give  the  greater  authority  to  this  transla- 

k  Epiphaniuf,  p.  163 


272  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OV  [^PART  it. 

tion.  The  Jews,  after  their  return  from  the  Babylonish 
captivity,  to  the  time  of  our  Saviour,  were  much  given  to 
religious  romances,  as  appears  from  their  apocryphal  books 
still  extant,  many  of  which  are  of  this  sort ;  and  that  the  book 
whicli  we  now  have  under  the  name  of  Aristeas  was  such  a 
romance,  and  written  by  some  hellenistical  Jew,  plainly 
appears  from  these  following  reasons.     For, 

1.  The  author  of  that  book,  though  pretended  to  be  an 
heathen  Greek,  every  where  speaks  as  a  Jew,  and  delivers 
himself  in  all  places,  where  he  makes  mention  either  of  God 
or  the  Jewish  religion,  in  such  terms  as  none  but  a  Jew 
could  ;  and  he  brings  in  Ptolemy,  Demetrius,  Andreas,  Sosibi- 
us,  and  others,  speaking  after  the  same  manner,  which  clearly 
proves,  that  no  Aristeas,  or  heathen  Greek,  but  some  hellen- 
istical Jew,  under  his  name,  was  the  author  of  that  book. 

2.  He  makes  Ptolemy  advance  an  incredible  sum  of  money 
for  the  obtaining  of  this  version.  For,  according  to  him, 
Ptolemy  expended,  in  redeeming  the  captive  Jews  that  were 
in  his  kingdom,  six  hundred  and  sixty  talents  ;  in  vessels  of 
silver  sent  to  the  temple,  seventy  talents  ;  in  vessels  of  gold, 
fifty  talents  ;  and,  in  precious  stones  to  adorn  and  embellish 
these  vessels,  to  the  value  of  five  times  the  gold,  that  is,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  talents  ;  in  a  gift  for  sacrifices,  and  other 
uses  of  the  temple,  one  hundred  talents  ;  and  then  he  gave 
to  each  of  the  seventy-two  interpreters,  at  their  first  coming, 
three  talents  apiece  in  silver,  that  is,  two  hundred  and  six- 
teen talents  in  the  whole  ;  and  lastly,  to  each  of  them  at 
their  parting,  two  talents  in  gold,  and  a  gold  cup  of  a  talent 
weight :  all  which  put  together  make,  in  the  sum  total,  one 
thousand  and  forty-six  talents  of  silver,  and  five  hundred 
and  sixteen  talents  of  gold,  which  being  reduced  to  sterling 
money,  amounts  to  one  million,  nine  hundred  and  eighteen 
thousand,  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven  pounds,  and  ten 
shillings;'  and,  if  we  add  hereto  the  value  of  other  gifts, 
which,  according  to  Aristeas,  were  bestowed  on  these  seventy- 
two  elders  by  the  bounty  of  the  king,  and  the  charges  which 
it  cost  him  in  fetching  them  to  Alexandria,  maintaining  them 
there,  and  sending  them  back  again  to  Jerusalem,  this  may 
be  computed  to  mount  that  sum  near  to  two  millions  sterling, 
which  may  well  be  reckoned  to  be  above  twenty  times  as 
much  as  that  whole  library  was  ever  worth.  And  who  can 
then  believe,  that  this  narrative,  which  makes  Ptolemy  expend 
so  much  for  one  single  book  in  it,  and  which  neither  he  nor 
any  of  his  court,  as  long  as  they  continued  heathens,  could 
have  any  great  value  for,  can  be  a  true  and  genuine  history  ? 

1  That  is,  computing  these  talents  by  Altic  talents,  and  valuing  them 
according  to  Dr.  Bernard.  If  they  be  computed  by  the  talents  of  Alexan- 
dria, where  the  scene  of  action  is  laid,  they  will  amount  to  twice  as  much. 


BOOK  1.3  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  273 

3.  The  question  proposed  to  the  seventy-two  interpreters, 
and  their  answers  to  them,  manifestly  carry  with  them  the 
air  of  fiction  and  romance.  If  it  should  appear  hkely  to  any 
(as  I  confess  it  doth  not  unto  me)  that  Ptolemy  should  trouble 
himself  to  propose  to  them  ?uch  questions,  he  must  be  a 
person  of  great  credulity,  that  will  believe  those  answers  to 
have  been  given  extempore  to  them.  Whoever  will  judge 
rationally  of  this  matter,  must  necessarily  acknowledge,  that 
they  were  framed  by  artifice  and  prenieditatiou  to  the  ques- 
tions, and  that  both  were  the  inventions  of  him  that  made 
the  book. 

4.  The  making  of  seventy-two  elders  to  be  sent  to  Alex- 
andria from  Jerusalem  on  this  occasion,  and  these  to  be 
chosen  by  six  out  of  every  tribe,  by  the  advice  of  Demetrius 
Phalereus,  all  looks  like  a  Jewish  invention,  framed  with 
respect  to  the  Jewish  sanhedrim,  and  the  number  of  the 
tw^elve  tribes  of  Israel  5  it  not  being  likely,  that  Demetrius, 
an  heathen  Greek,  should  know  any  thing  of  their  twelve 
tribes,  or  of  the  number  of  their  seventy-two  elders,  of  which 
their  sanhedrim  did  consist.  The  names  of  Israel,  and  the 
twelve  tribes,  were  then  absorbed  in  that  of  the  Jews,  and 
few  knew  of  them  in  that  age  by  any  other  appellation. 
Although  some  of  the  other  tribes  joined  themselves  to  the 
Jews,  on  their  return  from  the  Babylonish  captivity,  as  I 
have  before  observed,  and  thereby  the  names  of  those  tribes 
might  still  be  preserved  among  their  descendants  ;  yet  it  is 
not  to  be  supposed  that  all  were  so,  but  that  some  of  the 
names  of  those  other  tribes  were  wholly  lost,  and  no  more 
in  being,  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  and  that  there- 
fore no  such  choice  could  then  be  made  out  of  them  for  the 
composing  of  this  version.  But,  if  it  were  otherwise,  yet 
that  there  should  be  six  out  of  every  tribe,  or  indeed  seventy- 
two  of  the  whole  nation,  then  living  in  Judea,  fully  qualified 
for  this  work,  seems  by  no  means  likely.  Till  the  lime  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  the  Jews  had  no  communicaiion  with 
the  Greeks,  and  from  his  having  been  at  Jerusalem,  (froii*^ 
which  time  only  this  communication  first  began)  there  had 
now  passed  only  fifty-five  years.  During  this  time,  no  doubt, 
some  of  them  might  have  learned  the  Greek  tongue,  especial- 
ly after  so  many  of  them  had  been  planted  by  Ptolemy  at 
Alexandria,  and  by  Seleucus  at  A.itiocb,  in  both  which  cities 
the  prevailing  number  of  the  inhabitants  were  of  the  Greek 
nation.  BuTthat  six  of  every  tribe  should  then  be  found  thus 
skilful  in  the  land  of  Judea,  where  there  was  then  no  reason 
for  them  to  learn  this  language,  is  not  to  be  imagined.  But 
this  is  not  all  the  difficulty  of  the  matter.  Those  who  were 
to  do  this  work  must  have  been  thoroughly  skilled  also  in  the 


■274  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

Hebrew,  which  was  the  language  of  the  original  text,  as  well 
as  in  the  Greek,  into  which  they  were  to  translate  it.  But 
at  this  time  the  Hebrew  was  no  longer  among  them  their 
common  speech.  The  Chalde(j,  since  their  return  from 
Chaldea,  was  become  their  mother  tongue,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Hebrew  was  thenceforth  confined  only  to  the 
learned  among  them  ;  and,  those  learned  men  being  such  as 
taught  and  governed  the  people  at  home,  they  had  no  oppor- 
tunity by  converse  with  the  Greeks  to  learn  their  language, 
nor  indeed  had  they  any  occasion  for  it.  So  that,  for  the 
making  out  of  this  story,  we  must  suppose,  first.  That  there 
were  many  of  every  tribe  of  Israel  then  living  in  Judea ; 
secondly.  That  there  were  several  in  each  of  these  tribes 
well  learned  in  the  Hebrew  text  ;  and,  thirdly,  That  there 
were  in  each  of  them,  of  this  last  sort,  so  many  thoroughly 
skilled  in  the  Greek  language,  as  that  out  of  them  a  choice 
might  be  made  of  six  for  each  tribe  fully  qualified  for  this 
work  :  each  particular  hereof  at  this  time  seems  utterly 
improbable  ;  but  the  whole  doth  much  more  so,  when  all  is 
put  together. 

5.  Neither  can  any  probable  reason  be  given,  why  seventy- 
two  should  be  sent  from  Jerusalem  to  Alexandria  for  this 
purpose,  when  seven  were  more  than  enough  for  the  work. 
Some  of  the  ancientest  of  the  Talmudists  say,"  that  there 
were  only  five  that  were  employed  in  it ;  and  this  is  by  much 
the  more  likely  of  the  two. 

6.  There  are  several  particulars  in  this  book  which  cannot 
accord  with  the  histories  of  those  times.  First,  In  none  of 
them  is  there  any  mention  of  the  victory  which  Aristeas 
makes  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  to  have  obtained  against  Anti- 
gonus  at  sea.  If  by  this  Antigonus  he  means  Antigonus  the 
father  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  he  was  dead  seventeen  years 
before  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  was  king  of  Egypt;  and  if  he 
means  the  son  of  that  Demetrius,  called  Antigonus  Gonatus, 
who  reigned  in  Macedon,  there  is  no  author  that  speaks  of 

r.  '^^y  such  victory  obtained  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  over 
him.  And,  secondly.  Whereas  Menedemus  the  philosopher 
is  said  in  this  author  to  have  been  present,  when  the  seventy- 
two  interpreters  answered  the  questions  proposed  to  them 
by  Ptolemy,  it  is  manifest  by  what  is  written  of  him  by 
authors  of  undoubted  credit,  that  he  could  not  have  been  at 
this  time  in  Egypt,  if  he  were  then  alive,  which  it  is  most 
likely  he  was  not."     But,  thirdly,  What  doth  evidently  con- 

m  Tract.  Sopherim,  c.  1. 

n  It  appears  by  what  is  written  of  him  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  lib.  2,  that 
he  died  soon  after  the  end  of  the  Gallic  war  in  Greece,  being  very  aged  at 
the  time  of  his  death. 


BOOK  1.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  275 

vict  of  falsity  this  whole  story  of  Aristeas  is,  that  he  makes 
Demetrius  Phalereus  to  be  the  chief  actor  in  it,  and  a  great 
favourite  of  the  king's  at  this  time  ;  whereas  he  was  so  far 
from  being  in  an^  favour  with  him,  that  none  was  nion-  out 
of  it,  or  was  less  hkeiy  lo  be  trusted  or  employed  in  any 
matter  b}  him.  ai:d  that  tor  good  reason.  For  he  had  ear- 
nestl}  dissuaded  l^olemy  Soter  his  father  trom  settling  the 
crown  upon  him  :  for  which  reason  Philadelphus  looking  on 
him  as  his  greatest  cnem},  as  soon  as  his  father  was  dead 
(under  whose  favour  he  had  till  then  been  protected)  he  cast 
him  into  prison  where  he  soon  after  died,  in  the  manner  as 
hath  been  alread}  related,  and  therefore  he  could  bear  no 
part  iti  the  transacting  of  this  matter." 

Many  other  arguments  there  are  which  prove  the  spuri- 
ousness  of  this  book.  They  who  would  further  examine 
hereinto.  may  read  what  hath  been  written  of  it  by  Du  Pin,^ 
Richard  Simon^  the  Frenchman,  and  b}  Dr.  Hoddy,  the  late 
worth}  professor  of  the  Greek  language  at  Oxford;  whose 
account  of  this,  and  other  matters  relating  to  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, in  his  learned  and  accurate  book.  Dt  Bibliorum  Texti- 
bus  Originulibus.  versionibus  GrcEcis  ^  Latina  vulgata,  is  very 
worth}  of  any  man's  reading. 

111.  As  to  Aristobulus,  what  he  saith  of  this  version's  being 
made  by  the  command  of  Ptolemy  Fhiladelphus,  and  under 
the  care  and  direction  of  Demetrius  Phalereus,  is  no  more 
than  what  is  taken  out  of  Aristeas;  that  book,  it  seems, 
having  been  forged  before  his  time,  and  then  gotten  into 
credit  among  the  Jews  of  Alexandria,  when  he  took  this  out 
of  it.  For  the  188th  year  of  the  era  of  contracts,  the  time 
in  which  he  is  said  to  flourish, "■  being  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  years  after  that  in  which  we  place  the  making  of  this 
version,  that  was  long  enough  for  this  fiction  concerning  it  to 
have  been  formed,  and  also  to  have  grown  into  such  credit 
among  the  Jews,  as  to  be  believed  by  them.  For  if  we 
allov/  one  hundred  years  for  the  former,  that  is,  for  the 
framing  of  this  fiction,  by  that  time  all  persons  might  have 
been  dead,  and  all  things  forgotten,  that  might  contradict  it, 
and  fifty-two  years  after  might  have  been  sufficient  for  the 
latter,  that  is,  for  its  growing  into  the  credit  of  a  true  history 
among  the  Jews.  As  to  other  things  related  of  this  Aristo- 
bulus, that  is,  that  he  was  preceptor  to  the  king  of  Egypt, 
and  that  he  wrote  commentaries  on  the  five  books  of  Moses, 


o  Diogenes  Laertius  in  Vita  Demetrii  Phalerei. 

p  History  of  the  Canon  and  Writers  of  the   books  of  the  Old  and  Mew 
Testaments,  part  l,c.6,  sjsct  3. 
q  Critical  History  of  the  Old  Testament,  book  2,  c.  2 
r  2  Maccabees  i.  10. 


276  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

and  dedicated  them  to  Ptolemy  Philometor,  they  are  all  justly 
called  in  question  by   learned   men.     As   to  his  being  king 
Ptolemy's  master,  this  is  said  of  him  (2  Maccab.  i.  10,)  in 
the  188th  year  of  the  era  of  contracts,  when  it  was  by  no 
means  likely  he  could  have  been  in  that  office  ;  for  the  Pto- 
lemy that  then  reigned  in  Egypt  was  Ptolemy  Physcon;  and 
the  iSSlh  year  of  the  era  of  contracts  was  the  twenty -first 
year  of  his  reign,  and  Hhe  fifty-sixth  after  his  father's  death ; 
and  therefore  he  must  then  have  been  about  sixty  years  old, 
if  not  more;  which  is  an  age  past  being  under  the  tuition  of 
a  master.     If  it  be  said,  he  might  still  retain  the  title,  though 
the  office  had  been  over  many  years  before,  the  reply  hereto 
will  be,  that  he  must  then  have  been  of  a  very  great  age, 
when  mentioned  with  this  title ;  for  men  use  not  to  be  made 
tutors  to  princes,  till  of  eminent  note,  and  of  mature  age  ; 
forty  is  the  least  we  can  suppose  him  of,  when  appointed  to 
this  office,  if  he  ever  was  at  all  in  it;  and  supposing  he  was 
first  called  to  it  when  Ptolemy  Physcon  was  ten  years  old, 
he  must  have  been  ninety  at  least  at  the  time  when  this  title 
was  given  him  in  the  place  above  cited.    And  if  he  had  been 
preceptor  lo  Ptolemy  Physcon,  how  came  it  to  pass  that  he 
should  dedicate   his  book  of  commentaries  on  the  law  of 
Moses  to  Ptolemy  Philometor,  who  reigned  before  Physcon  ? 
If  any  such  book  had  been  at  all  made  by  him,  it  is  most 
likely  he  would  have  dedicated  it  to  that  Ptolemy  who  had 
been  his  pupil,  and  not  unto  the  other,  whom  he  had  no  such 
especial  relation  to.     And  as  to  what  he  is   said  to  have 
written  in  these  commentaries,  of  there  having  been  a  Greek 
version  of  the  law  before  that  of  the  Septuagint,  and  that  the 
Greek  philosophers  borrowed  many  things   from  thence,   it 
looks  all  like  fiction.     The  light  of  reason,  or  else  ancient 
traditions,  might  have  led  them  to  the  saying  of  many  things, 
especially  in  moral  matters,  which  accord  with  what  is  found 
in  the  writings  of  Moses ;  and  if  not,  yet  there  were  other 
ways  of  coming  at  them  without  such  a  version.     Converse 
with  the  Jews  might  suffice  for  it,  and  particular  instruction 
might  be  had  from  some  of  their  learned  men  for  this  purpose  ; 
and  such,  Clearchus  tells  us,*-  Aristotle  had  from  a  learned 
Jew  in  the  Lower  Asia.  That  there  ever  was  such  a  version, 
no  other  writing  besides  these  fragments  quoted  from  Aris- 
tobulus  do  make  the  least  mention.    Neither  is  it  likely,  that 
there  should  ever  have  been   any  such  ;  for  till  the  Jews 
settled  among  the  Greeks  at  Alexandria,  and  there  learned 
their  language,  and  forgot  their  own,  (which  was  not  done 
till  some  time  after  the  death  of  Alexander,)  there  was  no 

s  It  was  according  to  Ptolemy's  Canon. 

t.  See  part  1,  book  7,  under  the  year  348,  p.  558. 


BOOK  I.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  27*7 

use  of  such  a  Greek  version  of  the  law  among  them.  And,  if 
it  had  been  thus  translated  before,  what  need  was  there  of 
having  it  done  again  in  rhe  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus? 
All  these  things  put  together,  create  a  suspicion  among 
learned  men,  that  the  commentaries  of  Aristobulus  came  out 
of  the  same  forge  with  Aristeas,  that  is,  were  written  under 
the  name  of  Aristobulus  by  some  hellenistical  Jew,  long 
after  the  date  which  they  bore.  And  it  augments  this  suspi- 
cion, that  Clemens  Alexandrinus  is  the  first  that  makes  men- 
tion of  them.  For  had  there  been  any  such  commentaries 
on  the  law  of  Moses,  and  written,  in  the  time  when  said,  by 
so  eminent  a  Jew,  and  so  famous  a  philosopher,  as  Aristo- 
bulus is  related  to  be,  Philo  Judseus,  and  Josephus  could  not 
have  escaped  making  use  of  them ;  but  neither  of  these 
writers  makes  the  least  mention  of  any  such  commentaries; 
which  is  a  strong  argument  that  there  were  none  such  extant 
in  their  time  ;  and  those  who  mention  them  afterward,  speak 
very  inconsistently  of  this  Aristobulus,  whom  they  make  to 
be  the  author  of  them.  Sometimes  they  tell  us,  that  he 
dedicated  his  book  to  Ptolemy  Philometor ;"  at  other  times 
they  say  it  was  to  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  and  his  father  toge- 
ther.^ Sometimes  they  will  have  it  that  he  was  the  same 
that  is  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  second  book  of 
Maccabees  \f  and  sometimes  they  make  him  to  have  been 
one  of  the  seventy-two  interpreters  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  years  before  ;^  which  uncertainty  about  him,  makes  it 
most  likely  that  there  was  never  any  such  person  at  all. 
That  passage,  where  he  is  spoken  of  in  the  second  book  of 
the  Maccabees,  is  no  proof  for  him ;  for  the  letter  which  is 
'made  mention  of  in  it,  being  there  said  to  have  been  sent  to 
him  from  the  people  that  were  at  Jerusalem,  and  in  Judea, 
and  the  council,  and  Judas;  this  plainly  proves  that  whole 
passage  to  be  of  the  same  nature  with  most  other  things 
written  in  the  two  first  chapters  of  that  second  book  of  Mac- 
cabees, that  is,  all  fable  and  fiction.  For,  by  the  Judas  there 
mentioned,  the  writer  of  that  book  can  mean  no  other  Judas, 
than  Judas  Maccabaius.  But  he  was  slain  in  battle  thirty- 
six  years  before  the  date  of  this  letter.^  Whatsoever  these 
commentaries  were,  they  seem  not  to  have  been  long-lived  ; 
for  as  Clemens  Alexandrinus  was  the  first  of  the  ancients,  so 
Eusebius  was  the  last,  that  makes  mention  of  them. 

After  that  time,  it  is  most  likely,  they  grew  out  of  reputa- 

u  Clemens  Alexandrinus.     Strom.     Eusebii.  Chronicon,  p.   187.    Priep. 
Evang.  lib.  13,  c.  12. 
X  Clemens  Alexandrianus.     Strom,  lib.  5.  Euseb.  Prtep.  Evang.  lib.  8,  c  9. 
y  Clemens  Alexandrinus  h  Eusebius,  ibid. 
z  Anatolius  apud  Eusebium  in  Hist.  Ecclesiast.  lib.  1,  c.  32. 
a  1  Maccabees  ix.  16. 
Vol.  II,  36 


^7t>  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  II. 

tion,  and  were  no  more  heard  of.  Upon  the  whole,  they 
that  hold  this  book  to  have  been  spurious,  and  all  that  is  said 
of  the  author  of  it  to  be  fable  and  fiction,  seem  to  say  that, 
which  in  all  likelihood  is  the  truth  of  the  matter. 

IV.  What  i^hilo  adds  to  the  stor)*  of  Aristeas,  was  from 
such  traditions  as  had  obtained  among  the  Jews  of  Alexan- 
dria in  his  time,  which  had  the  same  original  with  all  the 
rest,  that  is,  were  invented  by  them,  to  bring  the  greater 
honour  and  credit  to  themselves,  and  their  religion  ;  and  also 
to  gain  among  the  vulgar  of  their  own  people  the  greater 
authority  and  veneration  to  that  version  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures which  they  then  used.  And  when  such  things  had 
once  obtained  belief,  it  was  easy  to  introduce  an  anniversary 
commemoration  of  them,  and  continue  it  afterward  from 
year  to  year,  in  the  manner  as  Philo  relates. 

V.  Where  Josephus  differs  from  Aristeas  in  the  price  paid 
by  Ptolemy  for  the  redemption  of  the  captive  Jews,  there  is 
a  manifest  error;  for  the  sum  total  doth  not  agree  with  the 
particulars.  The  number  of  the  Jews  redeemed,  Josephus 
saith,  were  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  ;^  the  redemp- 
tion of  these,  at  twenty  drachms  an  head,  at  which  Aristeas 
lays  it,  would  come  to  just  four  hundred  talents,  which  is  the 
sum  also  which  he  reckons  it  to  amount  to.  But  Josephus 
saith,  the  redemption  money  was  one  hundred  and  twenty 
drachms  an  head,  which  is  six  times  as  much,  and  yet  he 
makes  the  sum  total  to  be  no  more  than  four  hundred  and 
sixty  talents.  J  he  error  is  in  the  numerical  letters  ;  foF 
either  the  particulars  must  be  less,  or  the  sum  must  be  more  ; 
but  whether  it  was  the  author  or  the  transcribers  that  made 
this  error  1  cannot  say.  Those*^  who  hold  Josephus  to  have 
put  the  price  at  one  hundred  and  twenty  drachms  an  head 
(which  was  just  thirty  Jewish  shekels,)  that  so  it  might  an- 
swer what  was  paid  for  an  Hebrew  servant  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses,^  do  tix  the  error  on  the  author  ;  but  then 
they  make  him  guilty  of  a  great  blunder,  in  not  altering  the 
sum  total  as  well  as  the  particulars,  so  as  to  make  them  both 
agree  with  each  other. 

VI.  As  to  Justin  Martyr,  and  the  rest  of  the  Christian 
writers  that  followed  him,  it  is  plain  they  too  greedily  fol- 
lowed what  they  wished  might  be  true.  Had  the  seventy- 
two  interpreters,  who  are  said  to  have  made  this  version  of 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  Greek,  been  all  separated  into 
so  many  different  cells,  and  had  all  there  apart,  every  one  by 

b  Antiq.lib.  12,c.2. 

c  Usserius  in  Annalibus  Veteiis  Testaraenti,  sub  Anno,  J.  P.  4437.     Hod- 
dius  de  Bibliorum  Textibus  OiiginaHbus,  lib.  1,  c.  17- 
d  Exod.  xxi.  32.  _   . 


BOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  279 

himself  made  so  many  versions  as  there  were  persons,  and 
all  these  versions  had  exactly  agreed  with  each  other,  with- 
out any  difference  or  variation  in  any  one  of  them  from  all 
the  rest  this  would  have  been  a  miracle,  which  must  have 
irrefragably  confirmed  the  truth  of  those  Scriptures,  as  well 
as  the  authority  of  the  version  which  was  then  nmde  of  them, 
against  all  gainsayers.     And  for  both  these  the  Christians  of 
those  times  were  altogether  as  much  concerned  as  the  Jews  ; 
for  the  foundations  of  our  holy  Christian  profession  are  laid 
upon  the  Old  Testament  as  well  as  on  the  New.     And  this 
part  of  the  holy  Scriptures  was,  out  of  Judea,  nowhere  else, 
in  those  times,  read  among  Christians,  but  in  this  Greek  ver- 
sion, or  in   such  other  versions  as  were  made  into  other  lan- 
guages from  it,  excepting  only  at  Antioch,  and  in  the  Syrian 
churches  depending  from  that  see,  where  they  had  a  Syriac 
version  from  the  beginning,  immediately  translated  from  the 
Hebrew  original.    And  therefore  Justin  Martyr,  finding  these 
traditions  among  the  Jews  at  Alexandria,  on  his  being  in  that 
city,  was  too    easily  persuaded  lo  believe   them,    and  niade 
use  of  them  in  his  writings  against  the  heathens  of  his  time, 
in  defence  of  the  religion  he  professed.     And  upon  this  au- 
thority it  was,  that  Ircnaeus,  and  the  other  Christian  writers 
above  mentioned,  tell   us  the  same  thing,  being  equally  fond 
of  the  argument,  by  reason  of  the  purpose  it  would  serve  to. 
But  how  little  the  authority  of  Justin   was  to  be  depended 
upon,  in  this  matter,  may  sufiiciently  appear  from  the  mac- 
curate  account  which  he  gives  us  of  it ;   for  he  makes  Ptole- 
my, when  intent  upon  having  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  for  his 
library,  to  send  to  king  Herod  first  for  a  copy  of  them,  and 
afterward  for  interpreters  to  turn  them  into  the  Greek  lan- 
guage f  whereas,  not  only  Ptolemy  Philadeiphus,  but  all  the 
oth?r  Ptolemies  who  reigned  after  him  in  Egypt,  were  all 
dead  before   Herod  was  made  king  of  Judea.     So  great  a 
blunder  in  this  narrative  is  sufficient  to  discredit  all  the  rest. 
And  It  is  further  to  be  taken  notice  of,  that,    though  Justin 
was  a  learned  man,  and  a  philosopher,  yet  he  was  a  very  cre- 
dulous person,  and,  when  he  became  a  Christian  was  carried 
on,  by  the  great  zeal  he  had  for  his  religion,  too  lightly  to  lay 
hold  of  any  story  told  him  which  he  thought  would  any  way 
make  for  it.     An  instance  hereof  is,^  that,  being  at  Rome, 
and  there  finding  a  statue  consecrated  to  Simon  Sancus,s  an 
old  semi-god  of  the  Sabines,  he  was  easily  persuaded  to  be- 
lieveit  to  be  the  statue  of  Simon  Magus  ;  and  therefore,  m 

e  Justin,  in  Apologia  secunda  pro  Christianis.  •„«;,*   Frrlesiast 

f  Justin,  in   Apologia  prima  pro  Christianis.    Euseb.  in  Hist.  Eccles.ast. 

'"''g  Thl'very  statue  was  lately  dug  up  at  Ro°^«' -''»^fiVS& 
it,  Stmoni  Sango  Deo  Fidio.    See  Valesius's  notes  on  the  thirteenth  chapter 
of  the  soeond  book  of  Eusebius's  Ecclesiastical  Histor>'. 


580  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

his  second  apology,  upon  no  better  foundation  than  this,  he 
upbraids  the  people  of  Rome  for  the  making  of  such  a  wretch 
and  impostor  to  be  one  of  their  gods.  And  it  was  from  the 
like  easiness  and  creduHty,  that,  being  shown  by  the  Jews  at 
Alexandria  the  ruins  of  some  old  houses  in  the  island  of 
Pharus,  he  was  by  them  made  believe,  that  they  were  the 
remains  of  the  cells  in  which,  they  told  him,  the  seventy- 
two  interpreters  made  their  version  of  the  Hebrew  Scrip- 
tures into  Greek  by  the  command  of  Ptolemy  Philadephus, 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  hereon  he  gives  us  that  account  of  it 
which  1  have  about  related.  But  Jerome,  who  was  a  person 
of  much  greater  learning,  and  far  more  judicious,  rejects 
this  story  of  the  cells  with  that  scorn  and  contempt  which 
it  seems  to  deserve.  His  words  are  :  "  I  know  not  what 
author  he  was,  that,  by  his  lying,  first  built  the  seventy  cells 
at  Alexandria,  in  which  the  seventy  elders  being  divided, 
wrote  the  same  things  ;  seeing  neither  Aristeas,  who  was 
one  of  the  same  Ptolemy's  guards,  nor  Josephus,  who  lived 
long  after  him,  say  any  such  thing,  but  write,  that  they  con- 
ferred together  in  one  and  the  same  room,  and  did  not  pro- 
phesy ;  for  to  be  a  prophet  is  one  thing,  and  to  be  an  inter- 
preter is  another.'"' 

VII.  Epiphanius's  account  of  the  making  of  this  version 
differing  from  all  the  rest,  seems  to  have  been  taken  from 
some  other  history  of  it  than  that  which  Josephus  and  Euse- 
bius  wrote  from.  It  is  probable  some  Christian  writer,  af- 
ter the  time  of  Justin  Martyr,  might  have  collected  together 
all  that  he  found  written  or  said  of  this  matter,  and  grafting 
the  wliole  upon  the  old  Aristeas,  with  such  alterations  as  he 
thought  fit  to  make  in  it,  composed  that  book,  which,  under 
the  name  of  Aristeas,  fell  into  Epiphanius's  hands,  and  that 
from  thence  he  took  all  that  he  writes  of  this  matter.  It  is 
certain,  that  the  Aristeas  which  Epiphanius  makes  use  of 
was  not  written  till  many  years  after  the  pretended  author 
of  that  book  must  have  been  dead  ;  for  the  second  letter 
which  Epiphanius,  out  of  him,  tells  us,  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus  sent  to  Eleazar,  begins  with  this  sentence  :  "  Of  an 
hidden  treasure,  and  a  fountain  stopped  up,  what  profit  can 
there  be  in  either  of  them  ?''  which  is  taken  out  of  the 
book  of  Ecclesiasticus  ;'  but  that  book  was  not  published  by 
Siracides  till  the  year  before  Christ  132,*^  which  was  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  years  after  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus,  by  whose  command,  according  to  that  author,  this 

h  Praefat.  ad  Pentateuchum,  et  in  Apologia  secunda  contra  Ruffinum. 

i  Ecclesiasticus  XX.  30;  xli   14. 

k  It  appears  by  the  preface  of  Siracides  to  iiis  book  of  Ecclesiasticus  that 
he  came  not  into  Egypt  (where  he  published  that  book)  till  the  38tb  year  of 
Ptolemy  EuergetesII,  which  was  the  year  before  Christ  132. 


JJOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  281 

version  was  made.  And  it  also  seems  tome  as  certain, that 
it  could  not  be  written  till  after  the  time  of  Justin  Martyr  ; 
for  all  that  is  said  of  the  cells,  it  is  plain,  had  its  original  from 
that  report  which  he  brought  back  from  Alexandria  concern- 
ing them,  on  his  return  from  his  travels  to  that  city.  Epi- 
phanius'  retains  this  tale  of  his  of  the  cells,  but  contracts 
them  to  half  the  number  :  for  he  makes  them  to  be  but 
thirty-six,  and  puts  two  interpreters  together  into  each  of 
them.  By  this  means  thirty-six  copies  are  made  to  suffice 
for  all  that  laboured  in  this  work  ;  whereas,  according  to 
Justin,  they  being  shut  up  each  one  singly  by  himself  in  his 
separate  cell,  there  must  have  been  as  many  copies  as  inter- 
preters. But  in  this  they  do  not  so  much  diflfer  from  each 
other  as  both  do  from  Aristeas :  for  he saith,  that  they  brought 
with  them  from  Jerusalem  but  one  copy  in  all,  and  that  out 
of  this  alone  they  made  the  version  by  common  consult,  sit- 
ting together  in  one  common  hall,  and  there  carrying  on  and 
finishing  the  whole  work.  And  this  one  copy,  Aristeas  saith, 
was  written  in  letters  of  gold  ;  which  contradicts  an  ancient 
constitution  of  the  Jews,  whereby  it  is  ordained  among 
them,  that  the  law  is  never  to  be  written  otherwise  than  with 
ink  only."  Epipbanius  moreover  saith,  that,  besides  the 
canonical  books,  there  were  sent  from  Jerusalem,  on  this 
occasion,  seventy-two  apocryphal  books;  which  none  of  the 
rest  that  write  of  this  matter  before  him  make  any  mention 
of.  And,  of  these  seventy-two  books,  he  makes  twenty-two 
only  to  have  been  translated  ;  whereas  he  seems  elsewhere 
to  imply,  that  all  were  translated  that  were  sent.  These 
contradictions,  uncertainties,  and  various  accounts,  over- 
throw the  credit  of  the  whole  story,  and  plainly  prove  all 
that  hath  been  delivered  to  us  concerning  it  by  Aristeas, 
Philo,  Justin  Martyr,  Epiphanius,  and  their  followers,  to 
be  no  more  than  fable,  fiction,  and  romance,  without  any 
other  foundation  for  it,  save  only,  that,  in  the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  such  a  version  of  the  law  of  Moses 
w^as  made  by  the  Alexandrian  Jews  into  the  Greek  language, 
as  those  authors  relate.     For, 

VIII.  Alexander,  on  his  building  of  Alexandria,  brought 
a  great  many  Jews  thither  to  help  to  plant  this  his  new  city, 
as  hath  been  already  mentioned  ;"  and  Ptolemy  Soter,  after 
his  death,  having  fixed  the  seat  of  his  government  in  that 
place,  andsethis  heart  much  upon  the  augmenting  and  adorn- 
ing of  it,  brought  thither  many  more  of  this  nation  for  the 
same  purpose  ;°  where,  having  granted  unto  them  the  same 

]  In  libro  de  Ponderibus  Si  Mensuris, 

m  Vide  Sbickardi  Mishpat  Hammelec,  c.  2. 

n  Part  1,  book  7,  under  the  year  332. 

o  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  J.    Contra  Apionem,  lib.  2. 


2t2  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  lU 

privileges  with  the  Macedonians  and  other  Greeks,  they  soon 
grew  to  be  a  great  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  ;  and 
their  constant  intercourse  with  the  other  citizens,  among 
whom  they  were  there  mingled,  having  necessitated  them  to 
learn  and  constantly  use  the  Greek  language,  that  happened 
to  them  here  as  had  before  at  Babylon  on  the  like  occasion, 
that  is,  by  accustoming  themselves  to  a  foreign  language, 
they  forgot  their  own  ;  and  therefore,  no  longer  understand- 
ing the  Hebrew  language,  in  which  they  had  been  hitherto 
first  read,  nor  the  Chaldee,  in  which  they  were  after  that  in- 
terpreted in  every  synagogue,  they  had  them  translated  into 
GreekP  for  their  use,  that  this  version  might  serve  for  the 
same  purpose  in  Alexandria  and  Egypt,  as  the  Chaldee  pa- 
raphrases afterward  did  iii  Jcrusdlem  and  Judea.  And  this 
was  the  original  and  true  cause  of  the  making  of  that  Greek 
version,  which  hath  since,  from  the  fable  of  Aristeas,  been 
called  the  Septuagint  :  for  that  fable,  from  the  first  broach- 
ing of  it,  having  generally  obtained,  first  among  the  Jews, 
and  afterward  among  the  Christians,  soon  caused  that  this 
name  was  given  to  that  version.  At  first  the  law  only  was 
translated  :  for  then  they  had  no  need  of  the  other  books  in 
their  public  worship,  no  other  part  of  the  holy  Scriptures, 
save  the  law  only,  having  been  in  those  times  read  in  their 
synagogues,*^  as  hath  been  before  taken  notice  of.  But  af- 
terward, when  the  reading  of  the  prophets  also  came  into 
use  in  the  synagogues  of  Judea,  in  the  time  of  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  upon  the  occasion  already  mentioned,*!  and  the 
Jews  of  Alexandria  (who  in  those  times  conformed  them- 
selves to  the  usages  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem  in  all  matters  of 
religion,)  were  induced  hereby  to  do  the  same,  this  caused 
a  translation  of  the  prophets  also  to  be  there  made  into 
the  Greek  language,  in  like  manner  as  the  law  had  been  be- 
fore. And  after  this  other  persons  translated  the  rest  for  the 
private  use  of  the  same  people ;  and  so  that  whole  version 
was  completed  which  we  now  call  the  Septuagint ;  and,  after 
it  was  thus  made,  it  became  of  common  use  among  all  the 

p  After  the  time  of  Ezra,  the  Scriptures  were  read  to  the  Jews  in  He- 
brew, and  interpreted  into  the  Chaldee  language  ;  but  at  Alexandria,  after 
the  making  of  this  version,  it  was  interpreted  to  them  in  Greek;  which  was 
afterward  done  also  in  all  other  Grecian  cities  where  the  Jews  became 
dispersed.  And  from  hence  those  Jews  vvere  called  Hellenists,  or  Greci- 
zing  Jews,  because  they  used  the  Greek  language  in  their  synagogues  ;  and 
by  that  name  they  were  distingui.^hed  from  the  Hebrew  Jews,  who  used 
only  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  languages  in  their  synagogues.  And  this 
distinction  we  find  made  between  them,  Acts  vi.  1,  for  the  word  which  we 
there  translate  Grecians,  is,  in  the  original,  'EKhtivi^mv,  i.  e.  not  Grecians,  but 
Hellenists,  that  is,  Grecizing  Jews,  such  as  used  the  Grecian  language  in 
their  synagogues.  And,  because  herein  they  differed  from  the  Hebrew 
Jews,  this  created  some  differences  between  them ,  and  made  a  sort  of  schism 
among  them. 

(]  Part  1 .  book  f,. 


BOOK  I.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  283 

churches  of  the  hellenistical  Jews,  wherever  they  were  dis- 
persed among  the  Grecian  cities.  1st.  That  the  law  onlv 
was  at  first  translated  into  Greek  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  all  that  first  speak  of  this  version,  that  is,  Aris- 
teas,*"  Aristobulus,  Philo,  and  Josephus,  directly  tell  us. 
2dly.  That  it  was  done  at  Alexandria,  the  Alexandrian  dia- 
lect, which  appears  through  the  whole  version,  is  a  manifest 
proof.  3dly.  That  it  was  made  at  different  times,  and  by 
different  persons,  the  different  styles  in  which  the  different 
books  are  found  written,  the  different  ways  in  which  the  same 
Hebrew  words  and  the  same  Hebrew  phrases  are  translated 
in  different  places,  and  the  greater  accuracy  with  which 
some  of  the  books  are  translated  above  others,  are  a  full 
demonstration. 

IX.  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  having  been  very  intent  upon 
the  augmenting  of  his  library,  and  replenishing  it  with  all 
m  anner  of  books,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that,  as  soon 
as  this  Greek  version  was  made  at  Alexandria,  a  copy  of  it 
was  put  into  that  library,  and  there  continued,  till  that  noble 
repository  of  learning  was  accidentally  burned  by  Julius 
Caesar  in  his  war  again.st  the  Alexandrians.  However,  it 
seems  to  have  lain  there  in  a  very  obscure  manner,  none  of 
the  Grecian  authors  now  extant,  nor  any  of  the  ancient  La- 
tins, having  ever  taken  the  least  notice  of  it ;  for  all  of  them, 
in  what  they  write  of  the  Jews,^  give  accounts  of  thtm  so 
vastly  wide  of  what  is  contained  in  the  holy  Scriptures,  as 
sufficiently  show  that  they  never  perused  them,  or  knew  any 
thing  of  them.  There  are,  indeed,  out  of  Eupolen)us,  Aby- 
denus,  and  other  ancient  writers  now  lost,  some  fragments 
still  preserved  in  Josephus,  Eusebius,  and  other  authors, 
which  speak  of  the  Jews  more  agreeably  to  the  scriptural 
history,  but  still  with  such  variations  and  intermixtures  of 
falsity,  that  none  of  those  remains,  excepting  onl}  what  we 
find  taken  out  of  Demetrius,  in  the  ninth  book  of  Eitscbius 
de  Prceparalione  Evatigelica,  do  give  us  any  ground  to  believe, 
that  the  writers  of  them  ever  consulted  those  books,  or  knew 
any  thing  of  them.  This  Demetrius'^  was  an  historian  that 
wrote  in  Greek,  and  an  inhabitant  of  x\lexandria,  where  he 
compiled  an  history  of  the  Jews,  and  continued  it  down  to 
the  reign  of  the  fourth  Ptoiemy,  who  was  Ptolemy  Philopa- 
ter,  the  grandson  of  Philadelphus.     How  much  longer  alter 

r  Aristeas,  Aristobulus  and  Philo,  say  the  law  only  was  translated  by  the 
LXX;  and  Josephus  more  expressly  tf  lis  us,  in  the  preface  to  his  Antiqui- 
ties, thai  they  did  not  translate  for  Ptolemy  the  whole  Scriptures,  but  the 
law  only. 

3  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Eclogis,  lib  34  k.  40  Justin,  ex  Trogo.  lib.  36,  c.  2. 
Strabo,  lib.  16.     Tacitus  Hist.  lib.  5,  c.  2,  aliique. 

t  Clemens  Alexandrinus.  Strom,  lib.  1.  Hieronymus  in  Catalogo  Illus- 
»riuin  Scviptorum,  c.  38.    Vossius  de  Historicis  Graecis,  lib.  3,  sub  litera  D. 


284  GONN^EXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [I'ART  II. 

this  it  was  that  he  lived  is  not  any  where  said.  He  having 
written  so  agreeably  to  the  Scripture,  this  seems  to  prove 
him  to  have  been  a  Jew.  However,  if  he  were  otherwise, 
that  is,  not  a  Jew,  but  an  heathen  Greek,  that  no  heathen 
writer,  but  he  only,  should  make  use  of  those  Scriptures,  af- 
ter they  had  been  translated  into  Greek,  sufficiently  shows, 
how  much  that  copy  of  them  which  was  laid  up  in  the  king's 
library  at  Alexandria  was  there  neglected,  and  also  how  care- 
fully the  Jews,  who  were  the  first  composers  of  this  version, 
kept  and  confined  all  other  copies  of  it  to  their  own  use. 
They  had  the  stated  lessons  read  out  of  it  in  their  syna- 
goguges,  and  they  had  copies  of  it  at  home  for  their  private 
use,  and  thus  they  seem  to  have  reserved  it  wholly  to  them- 
selves till  our  Saviour's  time.  But  after  that  time  the  gos- 
pel having  been  propagated  to  all  nations,  this  version  of  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures  was  propagated  with  it  among  all  that 
used  the  Greek  tongue,  and  it  became  no  longer  locked  up 
among  the  hellenistical  Jews,  but  copies  of  it  were  dispersed 
into  all  men's  hands  that  desired  it ;  and  hence  it  came  to  pass, 
that,  after  our  Saviour's  time,  many  of  the  heathen  writers, 
as  Celsus,  Porphyry,  and  others,  became  well  acquainted 
with  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures,  though  we  find  scarce 
any,  or  rather  none  of  them,  were  so  before. 

X.  As  Christianity  grew,  so  also  did  the  credit  and  use 
of  the  Greek  version  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures. 
The  evangelists  and  apostles,  who  were  the  holy  penmen  of 
the  New  Testament  Scriptures,  all  quoted  out  of  it,  and  so 
did  all  the  primitive  fathers  after  them.  All  the  Greek 
churches  used  it,"  and  the  Latins  had  no  other  copy  of  those 
Scritpures  in  their  language,  till  Jerome's  time,  but  what 
was  translated  from  it.  Whatsoever  comments  were  writ- 
ten on  any  part  of  them,  this  was  always  the  text,  and  the 
explications  were  made  according  to  it.  And  when  other 
nations  were  converted  to  Christianity,  and  had  those  Scrip- 
tures translated  for  their  use  into  their  several  languages, 
these  versions  were  all  made  from  the  Septuagint,  as  the 
Jllyrian,  the  Gothic,  the  Arabic,  the  Ethiopic,the  Armenian, 
and  the  Syriac.  There  was  indeed  an  old  Syriac  version 
translated  immediately  from  the  Hebrew  original,  which  is 
still  in  being,  and  at  this  time  made  use  of  by  all  the  Syrian 
churches  in  the  East."  But  besides  this  there  was  another 
Syriac  version  of  the  same  Scriptures,  which  was  made  from 
the  Septuagint.  The  former  was  made,  if  not  in  the  apos- 
tles' time,  yet  very  soon  after,  for  the  use  of  the  Syrian 
churches,  and  it  is  still  used  in  them  ;  but  this  latter  was  not 
made  till  about  six  hundred  years  after  the  other,  and  is  at 

u  Vide  Waltoni  Prolegotn.  c.  9,  sect.  1.    Hoddium,  lib.  3,  part  1. 
X  Vide  W^altoni  Frolegom.  c.  13.    Du  Pin,  Siraoniunij  aliosque. 


BOOK  I.]  THE  01.0  A^~D  NEW  T£5TAM£\TS.  285 

this  time  extant  in  some  of  those  churches  where  they  are 
both  used  promiscuously  together,  that  is,  as  well  the  one  as 
the  other.     Of  the  antiquity  of  the  old  Syriac  version,  the 
Maronites,  and  other  Syrian  Christians,   do   much  brag  ;  for 
they  will  have  it,  that   it  was  made,  one  part  of  it  by  the 
command  of  Solomon,   for  the  use  of  Hiram,  king  of  Tyre, 
and  the  other  part,  (that  is,  that  part  whereof  the   original 
was  written  after  the  time  of  Solomon)  by  the  command  of 
Abagarus,  king  of  Edessa,  who  lived  in  our  Saviour's  time. 
The  chief  argument  which  they  bring  for  this  is,  that  St.  Paul, 
(Eph.   iv.   8,)   quoting  a   passage   out  of  Psalm   Ixviii.    18, 
makes  his  quotation  of  it,  not  according  to  the  Septuagint, 
nor  according  to  the   original,  but  according  to  the  Syriac 
version;  for  in  that  only  is  it  found  so  as  he  quotes  it;  and 
therefore,  say  they,  this  quotation  was  taken  out  of  it,  and 
consequently  this  version  must  have  been  made  before  his 
time.     The   words   of  that  passage,  as  quoted  by  St.  Paul, 
are,  He  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.     But 
the  latter  part  of  it  is  neither  according  to  the  Septuagint 
version  of  that  Psalm,  nor  according  to  the  Hebrew  original, 
but  according  to  the  Syriac  version  only.     For,  according  to 
the  two  former,  the  quotation  must  have  been,  And  received 
gifts  for  men;  and  according  to  the  latter  only  is  it  in  that 
text  of  the  Psalmist  so  as  St.  Paul  quotes  it.     But  this  rather 
proves,  that  the  Syriac  version  in  that  passage  of  the  Psalmist 
was    formed    according    to    St.  Paul's    quotation,  than    that 
St.  Paul's  quotation  was  taken  from  that  version.     It  is  cer- 
tain this  version  was  very  ancient.^"     It  was,   in  all  likeli- 
hood, made  within  the  first  century  after  Christ,  and  had  for 
its  author  some  Christian  of  the  Jewish  nation  that  was  tho- 
roughly skilled  in  both  languages,  that  is,  in  the  Hebrew,  as 
well  as  in  the  Syriac  ;  for  it  is    very  accurately  done,  and 
expresseth  the  sense  of  the  original  with  greater  exactness 
than  any  other  version  which  hath  been  made  of  those  Scrip- 
tures (I  am  speaking  of  the  Old  Testament)  at  any  time  be- 
fore the  revival  of  learning  in  these  last  ages  ;  and  therefore, 
as   it  i's  (excepting  only   the   Septuagint,  and  the  Chaldee 
paraphrases   of  Onkelos  on   the   law,  and  Jonathan  on  the 
prophets)  the  oldest  translation  that  we  have  of  any  part  of 
those  Scriptures,  so  is  it  the  best  without  any  exception  at 
all,  that  has   been  made   of  them   by  the  ancients  into  any 
language  Avhatsoever.     And  this  last  character  belongs  to  it 
in  respect  of  the  New  Testament,  as  well  as  of  the  Old. 
And  therefore,  of  all  the  ancient  versions  which  are  now  con- 
sulted  by   Christians,   for  the  better  understanding  of  the 

y  See  Dr.  Pocock's  Preface  to  his  Commentary  on  Miftah. 
VoT,.   IF.  ^7 


2^6  COItKEXION  OF  TKfi  HISTORY  OF  [pART  II* 

holy  Scriptures,  as  well  of  the  New  Testament  as  of  the  Old, 
none  can  better  serve  this  end,  than  this  old  Syriac  version, 
when  carefully  consulted,  and  well  understood.  And  to 
this  purpose  the  very  nature  of  the  language  much  helpeth ; 
for  it  having  been  the  mother  tongue  of  those  who  wrote  the 
New  Testament,  and  a  dialect  of  that  in  which  the  Old  was 
first  given  unto  us,  many  things  of  both  are  more  happily  ex- 
pressed in  it  through  this  whole  version,  than  can  well  be 
done  in  any  other  language.  But  to  return  to  the  Septua- 
gint. 

XI.  As  this  version  grew  into  use  among  the  Christians, 
it  grew  out  of  credit  with  the  Jews  ;  for  they  being  pinched 
in  many  particulars  urged  against  them  by  the  Christians 
out  of  this  version,  for  the  evading  hereof  they  entered  into 
the  same  design  against  the  Septuagint  version,  that,  in  the 
last  age,  the  English  Papists  of  Doway  and  Rheims  did  against 
our  English  version,^  that  is,  they  were  for  making  a  new 
one  that  might  better  serve  their  purpose.  The  person  who 
undertook  this  work  was  Aquila,  a  proselyte  Jew  of  Sinope, 
a  city  of  Pontus.  He  had  been  bred  up  in  the  heathen  re- 
ligion, and  had  much  addicted  himself,  while  of  it,  to  magic 
and  judicial  astrology;  but  being  very  much  affected  with 
the  miracles  which  he  saw  the  professors  of  the  Christian 
religion  did  work  in  his  time,  he  became  a  convert  to  it  upon 
the  same  foot  as  Simon  Magus  had  formerly  been,  that  is, 
out  of  an  expectation  of  obtaining  power  thereby  of  doing 
the  same  works.*  But  not  being  able  to  attain  thereto,  as 
not  having  sufficient  faith  and  sincerity  for  so  great  a  gift,  he 
went  on  with  his  magic  and  judicial  astrology,  endeavouring 
thereby  to  bewitch  the  people,  and  make  himself  thought 
some  great  one  among  them  ;  which  evil  practices  of  his 
coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  governors  of  the  church, 
they  admonished  him  against  them,  and,  on  his  refusal  to 
obey  their  admonitions,  excommunicated  him  ;  at  which 
being  very  much  exasperated,  he  apostatized  to  the  Jews, 
was  circumcised,  and  became  a  proselyte  to  their  religion; 
and,  for  his  better  instruction  herein,  got  himself  admitted 
into  the  school  of  Rabbi  Akiba,''  the  most  celebrated  doctor 
of  the  Jewish  law  in  his  time,  and,  under  him,  he  made  such 
a  proficiency  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Jewish  language,  and 
those  holy  Scriptures   that  were  written  in  it,  that  he  was 

z  The  Rhemish  Testament  was  published  A.  D.  1600  ;  the  Doway  version 
of  the  Old  Testament,  4to.  1609;  both  in  opposition  to  tiie  English  Bible 
used  in  queen  Elizabeth's  time. 

a  Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris.  Synopsis  Sacrae  Scripture, 
Athanasio  ascripta.  Eutiiymius  in  Prasfatione  ad  Comment,  in  Psalmos 
Vide  etiam  de  eo  Usserii  Syntagma  de  Versione  LXX.  Interpretura,  c.  6, 6 
"VValtoni  Prolegomena,  c.  9,  et  Hoddium,lib.  4,  c.  1. 

b  Hleronymus  in  Comment-  ad  Esaia;,cap.  iv. 


BOOK  I.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  287 

thought  sufficient  for  this  work,  and  accordingly  undertook 
it,  and  made  two  editions  thereof  ;<=  the  first  he  published  in 
the  twelfth  year  of  the  reign  of  Adrian,  the  Roman  emperor 
which  was   A.   D.    128.'^     But  afterward   having  revised  it' 
and  made  it  more  correct,  he  published  the  second  edition 
of  it.     And  this  the  hellenistical  Jews  received,  and  after- 
ward  used  it  every  where  instead  of  the  Septuagint;®  and 
therefore  this  Greek  translation  is  often  made  mention  of  in 
the  Talmud,  but  the  Septuagint  never/     And  in  this  use  of 
it  they  continued  till  the  finishing  and  publishing  of  both  the 
Talmuds.     After  that  time  the  notion  grew  among  them, 
that  the  Scriptures  ought  not  to  be  read  in  any  of  their  syna- 
gogues, but  in  the  old  form,  that  is,  in  the   Hebrew  first,  and 
then,  by  way  of  interpretation,  in  the  Chaldee,  according  to 
the  manner  as  I  have  already  described  it;  and  the  decrees 
of  the  doctors  were  urged  for  this  way.     But  the  hellenistical 
Jews,  after  so  long  use  of  a  Greek  version,  not  easily  comino- 
into  this,  it  caused  great  divisions  and  disturbances  among 
them  ;  for  the  quieting  of  which,  Justinian  the  emperor  pub- 
lished a  decree,"  which  is  still  extant  among  his  novel  con- 
stitutions, whereby  he  ordained,  that  the  Jews  might  read 
the  Scriptures  in  their  synagogues,  either  in  the  Greek  ver- 
sion of  the  LXXII,  or  in  that  of  Aquila,  or  in  any  other  lan- 
guage, according  to  the  country  in  which  they  should  dwell. 
But  the  Jewish  doctors  having  determined  otherwise,  their 
decrees  obtained  against  the  emperor's  ;  and,  within  a  little 
while  after,   both  the  Septuagint  and  the  version  of  Aquila 
became  rejected  by  them  ;  and,  ever  since,  the  solemn  read- 
ing of  the  Scriptures  among  them  in  their  public  assemblies 
hath  been  in  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  languages. '' 

Not  long  after  the  time  of  Aquila,  there  were  two  other 
Greek  versions  made  of  the  same  Scriptures ;'  the  first  by 
Theodotion,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Commodus,  the  Roman 
ei 
ai 

according  to  others,^  of  Ephesus.  They  who  would  recon- 
cile this  matter,  say  he  was  of  the  former  by  birth,  and  of  the 
other  by  habitation.     The  latter  was  a  Samaritan,*"  and  bred 

c  Hieronymus  in  Comment,  ad  Ezek.  cap.  iv. 

d  Epiphanins  in  libro  de  Fonderibus  et  Alensuris. 

e  Philastrius  Hajres.  90.     Origeii.  ia  Epistolaad  Africaiium. 

t  Lightfoot  in  Primam  Epistolam  ad  Coriiilhios,  c.  y. 

g  Novel,  140.     Photii  Nomocanon  Xil.  3. 

h  The  Chaldee  is  used  in  some  of  their  synagogues  even  to  this  day,  as 
particularly  at  Frankfort  in  Germany. 

i  Epiphanins  in  Libro  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris. 

k  Epiphanins,  ibid. 

1  Ireneeus  Haeres.  lib.  3,  c.  24.  Synopsis  sacrse  Scripturte,  Ath'ana?io 
ascripta. 

m  Epiphanins,  ibid. 


28S  ceNA'EXioN  OP  tke  history  of  [part  ii, 

up  in  that  sect,  but  afterward  he  became  a  Christian  of  the 
sect  of  the  Ebioni  tcs  f  and  Theodotion  having  been  of  the  same 
profession  before  him,  hence  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  were 
by  some,  both  of  them,  to  have  been  proselvtes  to  Judaism  ; 
for  the  heresy  of  the  Ebionites  approached  nearer  the  reU- 
gion  of  the  Jews  than  that  of  the  orthodox  Christians.  They 
professed  indeed  to  beheve  on  Christ  as  the  true  Messiah, 
but  held  him  to  be  no  more  than  a  mere  man,  and  thought 
themselves  still  under  the  obligation  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  therefore  were  circumcised,  and  observed  all  the  other 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Jev/ish  religion  ;°  and  for  this 
reason,  they  had  commonly  the  name  of  Jews  given  them 
by  the  othodox  Christians:  and  hence  it  is,  that  we  find  both 
these  persons  as  having  been  of  that  heretical  sect,  some- 
times branded  with  the  name  of  Jews  by  the  ancient  writers 
of  the  church.  They  both  o(  them  undertook  the  making 
of  their  versions  with  the  same  design  as  Aquila  did,  although 
not  wholly  for  the  same  end  :  for  they  all  three  entered  on 
this  work  for  the  perverting  of  the  old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures ;  but  Aquila  did  it  for  the  serving  of  the  interest  of  the 
Jewish  religion,  the  other  two  for  the  serving  of  the  interest 
of  that  heretical  sect  which  they  were  of;  and  all  of  them 
wrested  those  holy  writings,  in  their  versions  of  them, 
as  much  as  they  could,  to  make  them  speak  for  the  difTerent 
ends  which  they  proposed.  There  is  some  dispute,  which 
of  the  two  latter  versions  was  first  made.  Symmachus's  ver- 
sion is  first  in  the  order  of  columns  in  the  Hexaplaof  Origen  ; 
and  this  hath  made  some  think,  that  it  was  tirst  also  in  the 
order  of  time.  But  if  this  were  an  argument  of  any  force, 
it  would  prove  his  version,  and  Aquila's  also,  to  have  been 
made  before  the  Septuagint ;  for  they  are  both  in  the 
order  of  those  columns,  placed  before  it.  Irena^usP  quotes 
Aquila,  and  also  Theodotion,  but  says  nothing  of  that  of  Sym- 
machus ;  which  sufficiently  proves,  that  both  their  versions 
were  extant  in  his  time,  but  not  that  of  the  other. 

These  three  interpreters  took  three  ditferent  ways  in 
the  making  of  their  versions.  Aquila  stuck  closely  and  ser- 
vilely to  the  letter,  rendering  word  tor  word,  as  nearly  as  he 
could  whether  the  idioms  and  properties  of  the  language  he 
made  his  version  into,  or  the  true  sense  of  the  text,  would 
bear  it  or  no.'i  Heiice  his  version  is  said  to  be  rather  a  good 
dictionary  to  give  the  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  words,  than  a 
good  interpretation  to  unfold  unto  us  the  sense  of  the  text  ; 
and  therefore  Jerome  commends  him   much  in  the  former 

n  Eiisebius  in  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  6,  c.  17,  et  Demonstrat.  Evang.  lib.  7,  c.  1. 

o  Eusebius,  ibid.  p  Lib.  S,  c.  24. 

q  Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris.  Origen.  in  Epist.  ad  Africa- 
nuin.  Hieronyraiis  in  Praefat.  ad  Chronica  Eusebiana ;  et  in  Piwfat.  ad  Li- 
brum  Job  :  ct  in  TFactat.  de  optimo  fieiiere  intcrpretandi. 


SO0K  I.]  THE  OLD  ANB  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  2B\} 

respect,  and  as  often  condemns  him  in  the  latter.  Symma- 
chus  took  a  contrary  course/  and,  running  into  the  other  ex- 
treme, endeavoured  only  to  express  what  he  thought  was  the 
true  sense  of  the  text,  without  having  much  regard  to  the 
words  ;  whereby  he  made  his  version  rather  a  paraphrase 
than  an  exact  translation.  Theodotion  went  the  middle  way 
between  both,^  without  keeping  himself  too  servilely  to  the 
words,  or  going  too  far  from  them  ;  but  endeavoured  to  ex- 
press the  sense  of  the  text  in  such  Greek  words  as  would 
best  suit  the  Hebrew,  as  far  as  the  diirerent  idioms  of  the  two 
languages  would  bear.  And  his  taking  this  middle  way  be- 
tween both  these  extremes,  is,  1  reckon,  the  chief  reason 
why  some  have  thought  he  lived  after  both  the  other  two, 
because  he  corrected  that  in  which  the  other  two  have  erred. 
But  this  his  method  might  happen  to  lead  him  to,  without 
his  having  any  such  view  in  it.  Theodotion's  version  had 
the  preference  with  all  except  the  Jews,  who  adhered  to 
that  of  Aquila  as  long  as  they  used  any  Greek  version  at  all. 
And  therefore,  when  the  ancient  Christians  found  the  Sep- 
tuagint  version  of  Daniel  too  faulty  to  be  used  in  their 
churches,*  they  took  Theodotion's  version  of  that  book  iiito 
their  Greek  Bibles  instead  of  it;  and  there  it  hath  continued 
ever  since.  And  for  the  same  reason,  Origen,"  in  his  Hcx- 
apla,  where  he  supplies  out  of  the  Hebrew  original  what  was 
defective  in  the  Septuagint,  doth  it  mostly  according  to  the 
version  of  Theodotion. 

All  these  four  different  Greek  versions  Origen  collected 
together  in  one  volume,  placing  them  in  four  distinct  columns, 
one  over  against  the  other  all  in  the  same  page  f-  and  from 
hence  this  edition  was  called  the  Tetrapla,  i.  e.  the  fourfold 
edition.  In  the  first  column  of  this  edition  was  placed  the 
version  of  Aquila,  in  the  second  that  of  Symmachus,  in  the 
third  the  version  of  the  Septuagint,  and  in  the  last  that  of 
Theodotion.  Some  time  after  he  published  another  edition, 
wherein  he  added  two  other  columns  in  the  beginning,  and 
two  others  also  in  the  end  of  the  same  page  ;  and  tins  was 
called  the  Hexapla,  i.  e.  the  sixfold  edition,  and  sometimes 
the  Octapla,  that  is,  the  eightfold.  In  the  first  column  of  this 
edition  was  placed  the  Hebrew  text  in  Hebrew  letters,  and 

r  Hieronymus  in  Pra»fdtione  ad  Chronica  Eusebiana,  et  in  Comment,  aii 
Amos,  c.  3. 

s  Hieronymus  in  Pra?fatione  ad  Chronica  Eusebiana,  et  in  Pru^fationc  ad 
Libram  Job,  et  alibi  sa?pius. 

t  Hieronymus  in  Pra?fatione  ad  Versionem  Danielis,  et  in  Prajfatione  ad 
Comment,  in  Danielem  et  alibi. 

u  Hieroi.ymus  in  Praefatione  ad  Pentat.  et  in  Pr*fatione  ad  Libros  Para- 
lipom  et  in  Epistola  ad  .\ugustinum.  et  alibi  in  operibus  suis. 

X  Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  et  Mensuris.  Hieronyrau's  in  Prsfutione  ad 
libros  ParalipoHi.    Eusebii  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  6,  c.  16. 


290  CONNEXION  OP  THE  mSTORY  OP  [pArt  II. 

in  the  second  the  Hebrew  text  in  Greek  letters,  in  the  third 
the  Greek  version  of  Aquila,  in  the  fourth  that  of  Sjmtnachus, 
in  the  fifth  that  of  the  Septuagint,  in  the  sixth  that  of  Theo- 
dotion,  in  the  seventh  that  which  was  called  the  fifth  Greek 
version,  and  in  the  eighth  the  sixth  Greek  version  ;^  and  after 
all  these  columns,  in  some  parts  of  this  edition,  was  added  a 
ninth,  in  which  was  placed  that  which  they  call  the  seventh 
version.  The  fifth  and  sixth  were  not  of  the  whole  Old 
Testament,  but  only  of  some  parts  of  it.  The  law,  and 
several  other  of  the  books  of  these  Scriptures,  were  want- 
ing in  both  these  versions  ;  and  therefore  this  edition  be- 
gan only  with  six  columns,  and  the  other  columns  were 
added  there  only  where  these  other  versions  began.  And 
hence  it  is,  that  this  edition  is  called  sometimes  the  Hex- 
apla,  in  respect  of  that  part  of  it  where  there  were  only  six 
columns,  and  sometimes  the  Octapla,  in  respect  of  that 
part  of  it  where  there  were  eight  columns  ;  for  the  Hexapla 
and  the  Octapla  were  one  and  the  same  work,  which  in  some 
parts  of  it  had  only  six  columns,  and  in  others  eight,  and  in 
some  nine.  In  respect  of  the  two  former  it  was  called  Hex- 
apla and  Octapla,  but  never  Enneapla  (i.e.  the  ninefold,)  in 
respect  of  the  last ;  for  that  last  containing  only  a  small  part, 
and  as  some  say,  no  more  than  the  Psalms,  no  regard  was  had 
to  it,  in  the  name  given  to  the  whole  work.  In  this  edition 
Origen  altered  the  order  of  several  parts  of  the  Septuagint, 
where  it  differed  from  the  Hebrew  original  :^  for  whereas 
several  passages  in  that  version,  especially  in  Jeremiah, 
were  inverted,  transposed,  and  put  into  a  different  order  from 
whattheyareintheFIebrew,it  was  necessary  for  him  to  reduce 
them  again  to  the  same  order  with  it  for  the  making  this  edi- 
tion answer  the  end  he  proposed  :^  for  his  end  herein  being, 
that  the  differences  between  all  the  versions  and  the  original 
might  be  the  more  easily  seen,  in  order  to  the  making  of 
that  version  the  more  correct  and  perfect  which  was  in  use 
through  the  whole  Greek  church,  he  found  it  necessary  to 
make  the  whole  answer  line  for  line  in  every  column,  that 
all  might  appear  the  more  readily  to  the  view  of  the  reader  ; 
which  could  not  be  done  without  reducing  all  to  the  same 
uniform  order  :  and  that  of  the  original,  in  which  all  was 
first  written,  was  the  properest  to  be  followed. 

y  Eusebius  &.  Epiphanius,  ibid.  Hieronymus  in  Comment,  in  Epislolam 
Pauli  ad  Titum,  &i  in  Epistola  ad  Vincentium  fc  Gallienum  &,  alibi.  Videas 
etiam  de  liac  re  Waltonum,  Hoddium,  &  Simonium. 

3  Vide  de  hac  re  Usserii  Syntagma  de  Grajca  LXX.  Interpretum  Ver- 
sione,  c.  9.  Morini  Exercitationes  Biblicas,  part  1,  k,  Hoddium  de  Textibus 
Bibliorum  Originalibus,  lib.  4,  c.  2.  sect.  15. 

a  Origen.  in  Epistola  ad  Africanum.  Hieronymus  in  Prffifatione  ad  Jere- 
miam. 


BOOK  1.] 


THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


291 


-  J/  <^ 
S  =  -5 


"  i?  S 


The  fifth  and  sixth  edition  above  mentioned  were  found, 
the  one  of  them  at  Nicopohs,  a  city  near  Actium  in  Epirus, 
in  the  reign  of  Caracalla,  and  the  other  at  Jericho  in  Judea, 
in  the  reign  of  Alexander  Severus.*'  Where  the  seventh  was 
found,  or  who  was  the  author  of  this  or  of  the  other  two,  is  no- 
where said.  The  first  of  these  three  contained  the  minor 
prophets,  the  Psalms,  the  Canticles,  and  the  book  of  Job; 
the  second  the  minor  prophets  and  the  Canticles  f  and  the 
third,  according  to  some,  onlj  the  Psalms.  But  very  uncer- 
tain, and,  in  some  particulars,  very  contradictory  accounts 
being  given  of  these  three  last  versions,  and  the  matter  being 
of  no  moment,  since  they  are  now  all  lost,  it  will  be  of  no 
use  to  make  any  further  inquiry  concerning  them 
How  the  whole  was  disposed  in  this  edition  of 
Origen's,  will  be  best  understood  by  this  scheme. 

All  the  last  three  versions,   as  well  as  the  other 
three,  of  Aquila,  Symmachus,  and  Theodotion,  Origen 
published  in  this  edition  as  he  found  them.     But  the 
Septuagint,  which  was  in  the  fifth  column,  being  that 
for  the  sake  of  which  he  published  all  the  rest,  he  be- 
stowed much  more  pains  upon  it,  to  make  it  as  correct 
and   perfect  as  he  could  :  for  the  copies  of  it,  which 
in  his   time  went  about  for  common   use   among  the 
hellenistical  Jews  and  Christians,  and  were  then  read 
by   both  in  their  public  assemblies,   as  well  as  in  pri- 
vate at  home,  were  then  very  much  corrupted,  through 
the  mistakes   and   negligence  of  transcribers,  whose 
hands,  by  often  transcription,  it  had  now  long  gone 
through  ;  and  therefore,  to  remedy  this  evil  he  appli- 
ed himself  with  great  care,  by  examining  and  colla- 
ting of  many  copies,  to  correct  all  the  errors  that  had 
this  way  crept  into   this  version,  and  restore   it  again 
to  its  primitive  perfection.*^     And  that  copy  which  he 
had  thus   restored  he   placed  in  his  Hexapla,  in  the 
fifth  column  ;  which  being  generally  reputed  to  be  the 
true   and  perfect  copy  of  the   Septuagint,  the  other 
copy  that  went  about  in  common  use  was,  in  contra- 
distinction to  it,  called  the  common  or  vulgar  edition.^ 
And   his  labour  rested  not  here  ;  for  he  not  only   en- 
deavoured, by  comparing  many  different  copies   and 
editions  of  it,  to  clear  it  from  the  errors  of  transcribers, 
but  also,  by  comparing  it  with  the  Hebrew  original,  to 


••  Jg  re 


b  Euseb.  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  6,  c.  16.     Epiphanius  de  Ponderibus  Si  Men 
suris.     Hieronymus.     Auctor  Synopsis  Sacrae  Scripturse  aliique. 
c  Hieronymus  citat  earn  versionem  in  his  libris,  nemo  in  alii?. 
d  Origen.  in  Matthaeum  editionis  Huetianae,  torn.  1,  p.  381. 
e  Hieronymus  in  Epistola  ad  Suniam  et  Fretelam. 


292  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Or  [PART  11, 

clear  it  from  the  mistakes  of  the  first  composers  also :  for 
many  such  he  found  in  it,  not  only  by  omissions  and  addi- 
tions, but  also  by  wrong  interpretations,  made  in  it  by  the  first 
authors  of  this  version.  The  law,  which  was  the  most 
exactly  translated  of  all,  had  many  of  these,  but  the  other 
parts  a  great  many  more.  All  which  he  endeavoured  to  cor- 
rect in  such  manner,  as  to  leave  the  original  text  of  the 
Scptuagint  still  entire,  as  it  came  out  of  the  hands  of  the  first 
translators,  without  any  alterations,  additions,  or  defalcations 
in  it ;  in  order  whereto  he  made  use  of  four  marks,  called 
obelisks,  asterisks,  lemnisks,  and  hypolemnisks,  which  were 
then  in  use  among  the  grammarians  of  those  times,  and  put 
them  into  that  edition  of  his  corrected  version  of  the  Septua- 
gint  which  he  placed  in  his  Hexapla.^  The  obelisk  was  a" 
straight  stroke  of  the  pen,  resembling  the  form  of  a  small 
spit,  or  the  blade  of  a  rapier,  as  thus  (  —  )  ;  and  thence  it  had 
the  name  of  OfaeA<(rx95,  in  Greek,  which  signifieth,  in  that  lan- 
guage, a  small  spit,  and  also  the  blade  of  a  sword  ;  the  aster- 
isk was  a  small  star,  as  thus  (*),  and  was  so  called,  because 
in  Greek  that  word  thus  signifieth  :  the  lemnisk  was  a  straight 
line  drawn  between  two  points,  as  thus  (-r-)  :  and  the  hypo- 
lemnisk,  a  straight  line  with  one  point  under  it,  as  thus  (-r-). 
By  the  obelisk  he  pointed  out  what  was  in  the  text  of  the 
Septuagint  to  be  expunged,  as  that  which  was  redundant 
over  and  above  what  was  in  the  text  of  the  Hebrew  original. 
By  the  asterisk  he  showed  what  was  to  be  added  to  it,  to 
supply  those  places  where  he  found  it  deficient  of  what  was 
in  the  original.  And  these  supplements  he  made  to  it  mostly 
according  to  the  version  of  Theodotion,  andonly  where  that 
could  not  serve  to  this  purpose  did  he  make  use  of  the  other 
versions. s  The  lemnisks  and  hypolemnisks  he  seemeth  to 
have  used  to  mark  out  unto  us  where  the  original  interpre- 
ters w^ere  mistaken  in  the  sense  and  meaning  of  the  words. 
But  how  these  marks  served  to  this  end  the  accounts  which 
we  have  of  them  are  notsufiicient  to  give  us  a  clear  notion. 
To  show  how  far  the  redundancies  went  that  were  marked 
with  obelisks,  and  how  far  the  additions  that  were  marked 
with  the  asterisks,  another  mark  was  made  use  of  by  him  in 
this  edition,''  which  in  some  copies  were  two  points,  as  thus 
(:),  or  else  in  others'  the  head  of  a  dart  inverted,  as  thus  (|) ; 
and  by  these  marks  was  pointed  out  where  the  said  redundan- 

f  Epiphanius  de  Poudeiibus  et  Mensuris.  Hieronyinus  in  Prologo  ad 
Genesin,  et  in  Praefatione  ad  librum  Psalmorum,  et  in  Prajfatione  ad  libros 
Paralipom,  et  in  Preefatione  ad  libros  Solomonis,  et  in  libro  secundo  adver- 
sus  Rutfinum. 

g  Hieronymus  in  Prologo  ad  Genesin,  et  in  Praefatione  ad  librum  Job,  et 
in  libro  secundo  adversus  Ruffinum,  et  in  Epistola  74,  ad  Augustinum. 

h  Hieronymus  in  Prsefatione  ad  librum  Psalmorum. 

i  Vide  Graecam  versionem  libri  Joshujp  a  Masio  editam. 


BOOK  I.J       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEN1\^.         Sjy^ 

cies  and  additions  ended,  in  the  same  manner  as  by  the 
obelisks  and  asterisks  was  where  they  begun,  as  thus  {*Kccixvro?, 
or  thus — Kcci  xvT»i.\.)  But  all  this  he  did  without  making  any 
alteration  in  the  original  version  of  the  Septuagint  :  for 
taking  out  all  these  marks,  with  those  supplements  which 
were  added  under  the  asterisks,  there  remained  the  true  and 
perfect  edition  of  the  Septuagint,  as  published  by  the  first 
translators  ;''  and  this  was  that  which  was  called  Origen's 
edition,  as  being  corrected  and  reformed  by  him  in  the  man- 
ner as  I  have  said.  This  was  a  work  of  infinite  labour,  which 
gained  him  the  name  of  Adamantius,'  and  was  also  of  as  great 
benefit  to  the  church.  It  is  not  certainly  said  when  he  finish- 
ed it  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
250,  which  was  four  years  before  his  death.  The  original 
copy,  when  completed,  was  laid  up  in  the  library  of  the 
church  of  Cesarea  in  Palestine,  where  Jerome,""  many  years 
after,  consulted  it,  and  wrote  out  a  transcript  from  it.  But 
the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  the  church  fell  under  in 
those  times,  seem  to  have  been  the  cause  that,  after  it  was 
placed  in  the  library,  it  lay  there  in  obscurity  about  fifty 
years  without  being  taken  notice  of  ;  till  at  length,  being 
found  there  by  Pamphilus  and  Eusebius,  they  wrote  out 
copies  of  it  ;  and,  from  that  time,  the  use  and  excellency  of  it 
being  made  known,  it  became  dispersed  to  other  churches, 
and  was  received  every  where  with  great  applause  and 
approbation  by  them."  But  the  voluminousness  of  the  work, 
and  the  trouble  and  charges  it  would  have  cost  to  have  it 
entirely  transcribed,  became  the  cause  that  it  was  not  long- 
lived  :  for  it  being  very  troublesome  and  expensive  to  have 
so  bulky  a  book  wrote  out,  which  consisted  of  several  volumes, 
and  also  very  difficult  to  find  scribes  among  Christians  in 
those  times  sufficiently  skilled  to  write  out  the  Hebrew  text, 
many  contented  themselves  with  copying  out  the  fifth  column 
only,  that  is,  the  Septuagint,  with  those  marks  of  asterisks, 
obelisks,  lemnisks,  and  hypolemnisks,  with  which  Origen 
placed  it  in  that  column,  that  part  thus  marked  seeming  to 
comprehend  an  abridgment  of  the  whole,  whereby  it  came 
to  pass,  that  few  transcripts  of  this  great  work  were  made, 
but  many  of  the  other.     In  the  transcribing  of  which,  the 

k  Hieronymus  in  Lpistola  74,  ad  Augustinum. 

1  Hieronymus  in  Epistola  ad  Marcellarn.  For  Adaniantius,  as  applied 
to  him,  signified  the  indefatigable,  who  was  not  to  be  overcome  with  labour  ; 
and  it  was  not  without  indefatigable  labour  that  he  completed  this  and  the 
other  works  which  he  published. 

m  Hieronymus  in  Psalmum  Secundum,  et  in  Comment,  in  Epistolam  ad 
Titum,  c.  3. 

n  Hieronymus  in  Prooemio  ad  Comment.  Danielem,  fc  in  Epistola  74.  nd 
Augustinum. 

Von.  If.  .*38 


i2ijf4  i;oxirEXiON  of  the  history  of  j  part  ii. 

asterisks  being  often  left  out,  through  want  of  due  care  in  the 
writers,  this  occasioned  that,  in  many  copies  of  the  Septua- 
gint  which  were  afterward  made,  several  particulars  were 
taken  into  the  text  of  the  Septuagint,  as  original  parts  of  it, 
which  had  only,  under  this  mark,  been  inserted  there  by  way 
of  supplement  out  of  other  translations.  However,  several 
copies  of  the  whole  work,  both  of  the  Tetrapla  and  Hexapla, 
still  remained  in  hbraries,  and  were  consulted  there  on  all 
occasions,  till,  at  length,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
century,  the  inundation  of  the  Saracens  upon  the  eastern 
parts  having  destroyed  ail  libraries  wherever  they  came,  it 
was  after  this  no  more  heard  of;  for  there  hath  never  since 
been  any  more  remaining  of  it,  than  some  fragments  that 
have  been  gathered  together  by  Flaminius  Nobilius,  Drusias, 
and  Bernard  de  Montfaucon.  The  latter,  in  a  book  lately 
published,  almost  as  bulky  as  the  Hexapla,  and  a  very  pomp- 
ous edition  of  it,  hath  made  us  expect  concerning  this  matter 
much  more  than  is  performed. 

Pamphilus  and  Eusebius  having,  about  the  conclusion  of 
the  third  century,  found  the  Hexapla  of  Origen  in  the  libra- 
ry of  Cesarea,  (or,  according  as  some  relate,  brought  it  from 
Tyre,  and  placed  it  there,)'^  corrected  out  of  it  the  Septua- 
gint version  then  in  common  use  ;  and,  having  caused  to  be 
written  out  several  copies  of  it  thus  corrected  according  to 
the  fifth  column  in  Origen's  Hexapla,  communicated  them 
to  the  neighbouring  churches  ;  and  from  hence  this  edition 
became  of  general  use  in  them  from  Antioch  to  the  borders 
of  Egypt,  and  was  called  the  Palestine  edition,  because  it  was 
there  first  published  and  used  ;  and  sometimes  it  is  also  called 
the  edition  of  Origen,  because,  it  was  made  according  to  his 
corrections. 

About  the  same  time  two  other  editions  of  the  same  Septua- 
gint Bible  were  made,  the  first  by  Lucian,  a  presbyter  of  the 
church  of  Antioch  ;^  which  being  found  after  his  death  at 
]!^icomedia  in  Bithynia,  where  he  suffered  martyrdom  in  the 
tenth  persecution,  it  became  afterward  used  through  all  the 
churches  from  Constantinople  to  Antioch.^  The  other  was 
made  by  Hesychius,  a  bishop  of  Egypt ;  which  being  received 
by  the  church  of  Alexandria,  was,  from  that  time,  brought 
into  use  in  that  and  all  the  other  churches  of  Egypt.""     Both 

o  Hieroiiymus  in  Praefatione  ad  Faralipomena. 

p  Hieronynius  ia  Praefatione  ad  Paralipom.  &i  in  Catalogs  Scriptorutn 
Ecclesiasticoiiim,  &.  in  Epistola  ad  Suniarn  &.Fretelaiu.  Suidas  et  Simone 
Metaphrasia  in  voce  Act/w^vo?,  &  in  voce  voQiovii. 

H  Aucfor  Synopsis  Saciaj  ScripturiE. 

r  Ilicronymus  in  Apologia  versus  Rnffinum,  lib  2,  &  in  Prsefatione  nd 
Faralipomena. 


BOOK  I.j        THE  OLD  ANU  NEV?  TESTAMENTS.         ^9o 

these  two  latter  correctors  understood  the  Hebrew  text,  and 
in  many  places  corrected  their  editions  from  it. 

All  the  authors  of  these  three  editions  suffered  martyrdom 
in  the  tenth  persecution,  which  gave  their  editions  that  repu- 
tation, that  the  whole  Greek  church  used  either  the  one  or 
the  other  of  them.  The  churches  of  Antioch  and  Constanti- 
nople, and  of  all  the  intermediate  countries  lying  between 
them,  made  use  of  the  edition  of  Lucian  :  all  from  Antioch 
to  Egypt,  thatof  Pamphilus  :  and  all  the  churches  of  Egypt, 
that  of  Hesychius.  So  that  Jerome  saith,^  the  whole  world 
was  divided  between  them  in  a  threefold  variety  ;  because, 
in  his  time,  no  Greek  church  through  the  whole  world  made 
use  of  any  other  edition  of  those  Scriptures,  than  one  of  these 
three  ;  but  every  one  of  them  received  either  the  one  or 
the  other  of  them  for  the  authentic  copy  which  they  went  by. 
But,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  manuscript  copies  which  still 
remain,  these  three  different  editions,  bating  the  errors  of 
scribes,  did  not,  by  variations  that  were  of  any  great  moment, 
differ  the  one  from  the  other. 

As  thus  the  ancients  had  three  principal  editions  of  the 
Septuagint,  from  whence  all  the  rest  were  copied,  so  hath  it 
happened  also  among  the  moderns ;  for,  since  the  inventing 
of  printing,  there  have  been  also  three  principal  editions  of 
this  Septuagint  version,  from  which  all  the  rest  have  becii 
printed  that  are  now  extant  among  us:  the  first,  that  of  car- 
dinal Ximenes,  printed  at  Complutum  or  Alcala  in  Spain ; 
the  second,  that  of  Aldus,  at  Venice  ;  and  the  third,  that  of 
Pope  Sextus  V.  at  Rome. 

That  of  cardinal  Ximenes  was  printed  A.  D.  1515,^  in  his 
Polyglot  Bible  of  Complutum;  which  contained,  1st.  The 
Hebrew  text;  2dly.  The  Chaldee  paraphrase  of  Onkeloson 
the  Pentateuch ;  3dly.  The  Greek  Septuagint  version  of 
the  Old  Testament,  and  the  Greek  original  of  the  New  ;  and 
4thly,  The  Latin  version  of  both.  It  was  prepared  for  the 
press  by  the  study  and  care  of  the  divines  of  the  university 
of  Alcala,  and  others  called  thither  to  assist  in  this  work.'= 
But  the  whole  being  carried  on  under  the  direction,  and  at 
the  cost  and  charges  of  cardinal  Ximenes,  it  hath  the  name 

s  In  Praefatione  ad  Paralipomena  sic  scrlbit.  Alexandria  &.  /Egyptus  in 
LXX  suis  Hesychisim.  Laudat  Auctorera.  Constantinopolis  usque  ad  Aii- 
tiochiam  Luciani  Martyris  exemplaria  probat.  Meds  inter  has  provincial 
Palestinos,  codices  legunt,  quos  ab  Origene  elaborates  Eusebius  k,  Pamphi- 
lus vulgaverunt.    Totusque  orbis  hac  inter  se  trifaria  varietate  compugnat. 

t  Waltoni  Prolegomena  ad  Biblia  Polyglotta,  c.  9,  sect.  28.  Hoddius  de 
Bibliorum  Textibus  Originalibus,  lib.  4,  c.  3.  Userii  Syntagma  de  Graica 
LXX  Interpretum  Versione,  c.  8.    Grabbii  Prolegomena  ad  Octateuchum, 

u  Alcala  is  the  Spanish  name  of  the  same  town  which  in  Latin  i-?  cRlie'i 
Complutum. 


iOG  CONNEXION  OF  TH£  HISTORY  OP  [PART  U. 

of  his  edition.  The  method  proposed  herein,  as  to  the  Sep- 
tuagint,  having  been,  out  of  all  the  copies  they  could  meet 
with,  to  choose  out  that  reading  which  was  nearest  the  He- 
brew original,  they  seem  rather  thereby  to  have  given  us  a 
new  Greek  translation  of  their  own  composure,  than  that 
ancient  Greek  version,  which,  under  the  name  of  the  Septua- 
gint,  was  in  so  great  use  among  the  primitive  fathers  of  the 
Christian  church.  From  this  edition  hath  been  printed  the 
Septuagint  which  we  have  in  both  the  Polyglots  of  Antwerp 
and  Paris  :  the  former  of  which  was  published,  A.  D.  1572, 
and  the  other,  A.  D.  1645;  and  also  the  Septuagint  of  Com- 
melin,  printed  at  Heidelberg,  with  Vatablus's  Commentary, 
A.  D.'l599. 

2dly.  Aldus'S  edition  was  published  at  Venice,  A.  D. 
1518.^  It  was,  by  the  collation  of  many  ancient  manuscripts, 
prepared  for  the  press  by  Andreas  Asulanus,  father-in-law  of 
the  printer.  And  from  this  copy  have  been  printed  all  the 
German  editions,  excepting  that  of  Heidelberg  by  Commelin, 
already  mentioned. 

3dly.  But  the  Roman  edition  hath  obtained  the  preference 
above  the  other  two  in  the  opinion  of  most  learned  men, 
though  Isaac  Vossius  condemns  it  as  the  worst  of  all.  The 
printing  of  this  edition  was  first  set  on  foot  by  cardinal  Mon- 
talto  ;  and  he  having  been  afterward  pope,  by  the  name  of 
Sextus  Quintus,  at  the  time  when  it  was  published,  A.  D. 
1587,  it  therefore  came  out  under  his  name.^  He  first  re- 
commended the  work  to  pope  Gregory  XIII.  as  being  that 
which  had  been  directed  to  be  done  by  a  decree  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  f  and,  by  his  advice,  the  work  was  com- 
mitted to  the  care  of  Antony  Caraffa,  a  learned  man  of  a 
noble  family  in  Italy,  who  was  afterward  made  a  cardinal 
and  library-keeper  to  the  pope.  He,  by  the  assistance  of 
several  other  learned  men  employed  under  him,  in  eight 
years  time,  finished  this  edition.  It  was,  for  the  most  part, 
according  to  an  old  manuscript  in  the  Vatican  library,  which 
was  written  all  in  capital  letters,  without  the  marks  of  accents 
or  points,  and  also  without  any  distinction  either  of  chapters 
or  verses,  and  is  supposed  to  be  as  ancient  as  the  time  of 
Jerome;  only  where  this  was  defective,  (for  some  leaves 
of  it  are  lost)  they  supplied  the  chasms  out  of  other  manu- 
scripts ;    the  principal  of  which  were  one  that  they  had 

X  Userii  Syntaicma  de  Grajca  LXX  Interpretura  Versione,  g.  8.  Waltoni 
Prolegomena  ad  Biblia  Polyglotta  Angelicana,  c.9,  sect.  29.  Hoddius  ibid. 
Grabius  ibid. 

y  Uscrius,  Waltoiius,  Hoddius,  &i  Grabius,  ibid.  Antonius  Caraffa  in 
Praefatione  ad  editioiiein  Rotnanain.  JVIoriuus  in  Praefatione  ad  editionein 
suatn  Parisianaui  Graecae  versions  tot  LXX. 

7,  Antonius  Caraffa.  ibid. 


liOOK  I.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  297 

from  Venice,  out  of  the  library  of  cardinal  Bassarion,  and 
another  that  was  brought  them  out  of  Magna  Grascia,  now 
called  Calabria ;  which  last  so  agreed  with  the  Vatican 
manuscript,  that  they  supposed  them  either  to  have  been 
written  the  one  from  the  other,  or  else  both  from  the  same 
copy.  The  next  year  after  was  published  at  Rome  a  Latin 
version  of  this  edition,  with  the  annotations  of  Flaminus 
Nobilius.  Morinus  reprinted  both  together  at  Paris,  A.  D. 
1628  ;  and  according  to  that  edition  have  been  published  all 
those  Septuagints  that  have  been  printed  in  England,  that 
is,  that  of  London  in  8vo,  A.  D.  1653,  that  in  Walton's 
Polyglot,  published  A.  D.  1657,  and  that  of  Cambridge, 
A.  D.  1665;  which  last  hath  the  learned  preface  of  bishop 
Pierson  before  it,  and  doth  much  more  exactly  give  us  the 
Roman  edition,  than  that  of  1663,  though  both  in  some  par- 
ticulars differ  from  it.* 

But  the  ancientest  and  the  best  manuscript  of  the  Sep- 
tuagint  version  now  extant,  according  to  the  judgment  of 
those  who  have  thoroughly  examined  it,  is  the  Alexandrian 
copy,  which  is  in  the  king's  library  at  St.  James's.  It  is  writ- 
ten all  rn  capital  letters,  without  the  distinction  of  chapters, 
verses,  or  words.  It  was  sent  for  a  present  to  king  Charles  I . 
by  Cyrillus  Lucaris,  then  patriarch  of  Constantinople.*' 
He  had  been  before  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  and,  being 
translated  from  thence  to  the  patriarchate  of  Constantinople, 
he  brought  thither  this  manuscript  with  him,  and  from  thence 
sent  it  thither  by  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  then  ambassador  from 
England  to  the  Grand  Seignior:  and  with  it  he  sent  this 
following  account  of  the  book,  in  a  schedule  annexed  to  it, 
written  with  his  own  hand. 

Libei'  iste  scripturm  sacrce  JVoviet  Veieris  Testmnenti,  prout 
ex  traditione  habemus,  est  scriptus  manu  Theclce,  nobilis  fami- 
ncB  Mgyptice,  ante  mille  et  trecentos  aw^os  circiier,  paulo  post 
Concilium  Niccenum.  Komen  Theclce  in  Jine  libri  erat  exara- 
turn  :  sed  extincto  Christianismo  in  Mgypto  a  Mahometanis,  et 
libri  una  Christianorum  insimilem  sunt  redacti  condiiionem  ; 
extinctum  enim  est  Theclx  nomen  et  laceratum  ;  sed  memoria 
et  traditio  recens  observat. 

Cyrillus,  Patriarcha  Constantinopoliiamis. 

Which,  being  rendered  into  English,  is  as  followeth  : 
'•  This  book  of  the  holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old   and  New 
Testament,  as  we  have  it  by   tradition,  was  written  by  the 
hand  of  Thecla,  a  noble  Egyptian  lady,  about  thirteen  hun- 

a  Vide  Prolegomena  Lambertii  Bos  ad  editionem  suam  tov  LXXII.    Fra^ 
xiequeras  publicatam  A.  D.  1709. 
Ofailv^  in  Prolegomenis  ad  Octateii  chum 


298      0L1>  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS  CONNECTED. 

dred  years  since,  a  little  after  the  council  of  Nice.  The 
name  of  Thecla  was  formerly  written  at  the  end  of  the  book  : 
but  the  Christian  religion  being  by  the  Mahometans  suppress- 
ed in  Egypt,  the  books  of  Christians  were  reduced  to  the 
like  condition  ;  and  therefore  the  name  of  Thecla  is  extin- 
guished, and  torn  out  of  the  book  :  but  memory  and  tradition 
doth  still  observe  it  to  have  been  hers. 

Cyril,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.'' 

Dr.  Ernestus  Grabe,  a  learned  Prussian,  who  had  lived 
many  years  in  England,  did  lately,  under  the  encouragement 
of  her  late  majesty  queen  Anne,  who  gave  him  a  pension  for 
this  purpose,  undertake  to  publish  an  edition  of  the  Septua- 
gint  according  to  this  copy  ;  and  he  hath  accordingly  given 
us  two  parts  of  it,  and  would  have  published  the  rest  in  two 
parts  more,  but  that  his  death  prevented  him  from  proceed- 
ing any  further.  Would  some  other  able  hand,  with  the 
like  accuracy  and  care,  finish  what  he  hath  left  undone,  this 
might  then  be  justly  reckoned  among  us  a  fourth  edition  of  the 
Septuagint  ;  and  it  is  not  doubted,  but  that,  when  so  comple- 
ted, it  will  be  approved  as  the  perfectest  and  best  of  them  all. 

And  thus  far  1  have  given  an  account  of  this  ancient  trans- 
lation of  the  holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  all 
the  editions  it  hath  gone  through,  both  ancient  and  modern, 
so  far  as  it  belongs  to  an  historian  to  relate.  If  any  are  desi- 
rous to  know  all  the  critical  disputes  and  observations  which 
have  been  made  about  it,  and  what  learned  men  have  written 
of  this  nature  concerning  it,  they  may  consult  archbishop 
Usher's  Syntagma  de  Grceca  LXX Interpretum  Versione  :  Mo- 
nnu&^s  Exercitationes  Biblicce,  part  1,  and  his  preface  before 
his  Paris  edition  of  the  Septuagint  ;  Wouwer  de  Grcsca  el 
Latina  Bibliorum  Interpretatione ;  Walton's  Prolegomena  ad 
Biblia  Folyglotta,  c.  9  ;  Vossius  de  LXX  Interpretibiis :  Si- 
mon's Critical  History  of  the  Old  Testament  ;  Du  Pin's  His- 
tory of  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament  ;  Grabe's  Prolego- 
mena before  those  two  parts  of  the  Septuagint  which  were 
published  by  him  ;  and  especially  Dr.  Hoddy's  learned  book 
above  cited,  where  he  hath  wriiten  the  fullest  and  the  best  of 
all  that  have  handled  this  argument.  And  here  having  con- 
cluded this  long  historical  account  of  if.  I  shall  with  it  con- 
clude this  book. 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c. 


BOOK  II. 


SosTHENES  (who,  OD  his  defeating  the  Gauls,  had  for  some 
time  reigned  in  Macedon)  being  dead,  Antiochus  ^^g 
the  son  of  Seleucus  Nicator,  and  Antigonus  Gonatus,  Ptoiemy' 
the  son  of  Demetrius  PoHorcetes,^  each  claimed  to 
succeed  there  as  in  their  father's  kingdom,  Demetrius  first, 
and  afterward  Seleucus,  having  been  kings  of  that  country. 
But  Antigonus,  who  had  now,  from  the  time  of  his  father's 
last  expedition  into  Asia,  reigned  in  Greece  ten  years,  being 
nearest,  first  took  possession ;  whereon  Antiochus  resolving 
to  march  against  him,  and  the  other  to  keep  what  he  had 
gotten,  each  raised  great  armies,  and  made  strong  alliances 
for  the  war.  On  this  occasion,  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia, 
having  confederated  with  Antigonus,  Antiochus,  in  his  march 
towards  Macedonia,  not  thinking  it  tit  to  leave  such  an  ene- 
my behind  him  in  Asia,  instead  of  passing  over  the  Helles- 
pont to  attack  Antigonus,  led  his  army  against  Nicomedes, 
and  carried  the  war  into  Bithynia.  But  there  both  armies 
having  for  some  time  lain  against  each  other,  and  neither  of 
them  having  courage  enough  to  assault  the  other,  it  at  length 
came  to  a  treaty,  and  terms  of  agreement  between  them  •,^ 
by  virtue  of  which,  Antigonus  having  married  Phila,  the 
daughter  of  Stratonice  by  Seleucus,  Antiochus  quitted  to  him 
his  claim  to  Macedonia,  and  Antigonus  became  quietly 
settled  in  that  kiugdom,'^  where  his  posterity  reigned  for 
several  descents,  till  at  length  Perseus,  the  last  of  that  race, 
being  conquered  by  Paulus  ^Emilius,  that  kingdom  became  a 
province  of  the  Roman  empire.*^ 

a  Meranon,  c.  19.  b  Justin,  lib.  25,  c.  ]. 

c  In  Vita  Ai-ati  Astronomi  operibus  ejus  praefixa. 
d  Plutarcbus  in  Deinetrio. 


:200  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

Antiochus,  being  thus  freed  from  this  war  marched  against 
275  t^^  Gauls  (who  having  gotten  a  settlement  in  Asia, 
Ptolemy'  bv  the  favouT  of  Nicomedes,  in  the  manner  as 
phiiadei.  10.  ^'^^^  1^^^^  above  related,  overran  and  harassed 
all  that  country.)  and  having  after  a  sharp  conflict  over- 
thrown them  in  batlle,®  he  thereby  delivered  those  provin- 
ces from  their  oppressions,^  from  whence  he  had  the  name 
of  Soter,  or  the  Saviour,  given  unto  him. 

The  Romans  having  forced  Pyrrhus,  after  a  six  years  war, 
to  leave  Italy,  and  return  again  into  Epirus,  with 
Ptolemy  baffle  and  disappointment,  their  name  began  to  grow 
Phiiade .  11.  ^^  gpggt  noto  and  fame  among  foreign  nations  ;^ 
whereon  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  sent  ambassadors  to  them,  to 
desire  their  friendship ;  with  which  the  Romans  were  well 
pleased,  thinking  it  no  small  reputation  to  them,  that  their 
friendship  was  sought  for  by  so  great  aking.s 

And  therefore,  to  make  a  return  of  the  like  respects,  the 
next  year  after  they  sent  a  solemn  embassy  into 
Ptolemy  Egypt  unto  that  king.*^  The  ambassadors  were 
phiiadeU2.  ^  p^^^j^g  Gurges,  On.  Fabius  Pictor,  and  Q.  Ogu- 
linus,  whose  conduct  in  this  employment  was  very  remarka- 
ble :  for,  with  a  mind  as  great  as  self-denying,  they  put  off 
every  thing  from  themselves  that  might  tend  to  their  own  pro- 
per interest :  for  when  king  Ptolemy,  having  invited  them  to 
supper  with  him,  presented  them  in  the  conclusion  of  the 
entertainment  with  crowns  of  gold,  they  accepted  of  the 
crowns  for  the  sake  of  the  honour  that  was  done  them  there- 
by, but  the  next  morning  after,  crowned  with  them  the  sta- 
tues of  the  king,  which  stood  in  the  public  places  of  the  city  ; 
and  being  presented,  on  their  taking  their  leave,  with  very 
valuable  gifts  from  the  king,  they  accepted  of  them,  that  they 
might  not  disgust  him  by  the  refusal ;  but  as  soon  as  they 
were  returned  to  Rome,  they  delivered  them  all  into  the 
public  treasury,  before  they  appeared  in  the  senate  to  give 
an  account  of  their  embassy,  declaring  thereby  that  they 
desired  no  other  advantage  from  the  service  of  the  public, 
than  the  honour  of  discharging  it  well.  And  this  was  the 
general  temper  and  inclination  of  the  Romans  in  those  times  ; 
which  made  them  prosper  in  all  their  undertakings.  But 
afterward,  when  the  service  of  the  public  was  only  desired 
in  order  to  plunder  it,  and  men  entered  on  the  employments 
of  the  state  with  no  other  view  or  intent  than  to  enrich 
themselves,  and  advance  their  own  private  fortunes,  no  won- 

e  Appian.  in  Syriacis. 

f  Plutarchus  in  Pyrrho.  g  Livius,lib.  14.     Eutrop.  lib.  2. 

h  Liviiis,  lib.  14.    Eutrop.  lib.  2.     Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  4,  c.  3.    Dio  in 
E\cerptis  ab  Ursino  editi?. 


BOOK  ri. j  IHE  OLB  AND  UEW  TESTAMENTS.  301 

der  that  every  thing  began  to  go  backward  with  them.  And 
so  it  must  happen  with  all  other  states  and  kingdoms,  when 
the  pubhc  interest  is  sacrificed  to  that  of  private  men.  and 
the  offices  and  employments  of  the  state  are  desired  only  to 
gratify  the  ambition,  and  glut  the  avarice  of  tliem  that  can 
get  into  them.  But  the  Romans,  although  they  received  into 
their  treasury  what  their  ambassadors  thus  generously  deli- 
vered into  it,  yet  were  not  wanting  in  what  was  proper  for 
them  to  do  for  the  encouraging  so  good  an  example,  and  the 
rewarding  of  them  that  gave  it :  for  they  ordered  to  be  given 
to  them,  for  their  service  done  the  state  in  this  embassy,  such 
sums  out  of  their  treasury,  as  equalled  the  value  of  what 
they  thus  delivered  into  it.  So  that  the  liberality  of  Ptolemy, 
the  abstinence  and  self-denial  of  the  ambassadors,  and  the 
justice  of  the  Romans,  were  all  signally  made  appear  in  the 
transactions  of  this  matter. 

After  the  death  of  Pyrrhus,  who  was  slain  at  Argus,  in 
an  attempt  made  upon  that  city.'  Antigonus  Gona-   .    ^„ 

I   •  rn.t  J         1  •  II  °i    1   •  An.  268. 

tus  kmg  or  Mecedon  having  much  enlarged  his  power  Ptoiemy 
and  made  himself  thereby  very  formidable  to  the 
Grecianstates,"^  the  Lacedemonians  and  the  Athenians  entered 
into  a  confederacy  against  him,  and  gained  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus  to  join  with  them  herein.  Whereon  Antigonus  besieged 
Athens  :  for  the  relief  of  which  Ptolemy  sent  a  fleet  under 
the  command  of  Patroclus,  one  of  his  chief  officers ;'  and 
Areus  king  of  the  Lacedemonians  led  thither  an  army  by  land 
for  the  same  purpose.  Patroclus,  on  his  arrival  with  his  fleet, 
sent  to  Areus  to  persuade  him  forthwith  to  engage  the  enemy, 
promising  him  at  the  same  time,  to  land  the  forces  which  he 
had  on  board  the  fleet,  and  fall  on  them  in  the  rear.  But  the 
provisions  of  the  Lacedemonians  being  all  spent,  Areus 
thought  it  better  to  retreat  and  march  home  ;  whereon  Patro- 
clus was  forced  to  do  the  same,  and  sail  back  with  his  fleet 
again  into  Egypt,  without  accomplishing  any  thing  of  the  de- 
sign for  which  he  was  sent;  and  Athens  being  thus  deserted 
by  its  allies,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Antigonus,  and  he  placed 
a  garrison  in  it. 

Patroclus,  in  his  return  into  Egypt,  having  found  Sotades 
at  Caunus,  a  maritime  city  of  Caria,  there  seized  on  ^^  ^^_ 
him,  and  wrapping  him  in  a  sheet  of  lead,  cast  him  ^'<?[^™>' 
into  the  sea."     He  was  a  lewd  poet,   who  having 
written  some  satirical  verses  against  king  Ptolemy,and  in  them 
bitterly  reflected  on  him  for  his  marriage  with  Arsinoe  his 
sister,  had  fled  from  Alexandria  to  avoid  the  indignation  of 

i  Plutarchus  in  Pyrrho. 

k  Justin.  lib.  26,  c.  2      Fausanias  in  Laconicis. 

1  Fausanias,  ibid.  ra  Athenafi's-  Hh    14.  p-  62.0 

Vol.  ir.  •     r?Q 


302  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HiSXORi'  01  fPART  ii.-. 

that  prince.  Bui  Patroclus,  having  thus  met  him  in  his 
flight,  thought  he  could  not  better  recommend  himself  to  the 
favour  of  his  prince,  tlian  by  taking  this  vengeance  on  the 
person  who  had  thus  abused  him.  And  it  was  a  punishment 
which  he  well  deserved  ;  for  he  was  a  very  vile  and  flagi- 
tious wretch,  and  was  commonly  called  Sotades  CincBdus.  that 
is,  Sotades  the  Sodomite;  which  name  was  given  him  by  way 
of  eminence,  not  only  for  his  notorious  guilt  in  that  mon- 
strous and  abominable  vice,  but  especially  for  that  he  had 
written  in  larnuic  verses,  a  very  remarkable  poem  in  com- 
mendation of  it,  which  was  in  great  repute  among  those  who 
were  given  to  that  unnatural  and  vile  lust."  Hence  Sodomites 
were  called  from  him,  Sotadici  CiiKBdi,  that  is,  Sotadic  Sodo- 
mites, as  in  Juvenal,  Inter  Sotadicos  7iotissima  fossa  Cincedos  ;° 
for  so  it  ought  to  be  read,  and  not  Socraticos,  as  in  our  printed 
books.  For  this  latter  was  an  alteration  made  in  the  text  of 
that  author  by  such  as  were  wickedly  addicted  to  this  beastly 
vice,  thinking  they  might  acquire  some  credit,  or  at  least 
some  excuse  to  this  worst  of  uncleanness,  if  they  could  make 
it  believed  that  Socrates,  who  was  one  of  the  best  of  men, 
had  been  also  addicted  to  it. 

Magas,  governor  of  Cyrene  and  Libya  for  king  Ptolemy, 
An.  265.  rebelled  against  him,  and  made  himself  king  of  those 
|'»ie>"y  provinces. P  He  was  half  brother  to  him,  being  son 
of  Berenice  by  Philip,  a  Macedonian,  who  had  been 
her  husband  before  she  married  king  Ptolemy  Soter ;  and 
therefore  by  her  intercession,  she  prevailed  with  that  prince 
to  make  him  his  lieutenant,  to  govern  those  provinces,  op 
his  again  recovering  them  after  the  death  of  Ophelias,  A.  D. 
307  ;  where,  having  strengthened  himself  by  a  long  continu- 
ance in  that  government,  and  also  bj  the  marriage  of  Apame, 
the  daughter  of  Antiochus  Soter,  king  of  Asia,  he,  in  confi- 
dence hereof,  rebelled  against  his  brother,  and,  not  being 
contented  to  deprive  him  of  the  provinces  of  Libya  and  Cy- 
rene, where  he  now  reigned,  sought  to  dispossess  him  also  of 
Egypt ;  and  therefore,  having  gotten  together  an  army, 
marched  towards  Alexandria  for  this  purpose,  and  seized  Pa- 
raetonium,  a  city  of  Marmarica,  in  his  way  thither.  But  as 
he  was  proceeding  farther,  a  message  being  brought  him, 
that  the  Marmarides,  a  people  of  Libya,  had  revolted  from 
him,  he  was  forced  to  march  back  again  for  the  suppressing 
of  this  defection.  Ptolemy  being  then  with  a  great  army  on 
the  borders  of  Egypt,  to  defend  his  country  against  this  in- 
vader, had  a  good  opportunity,  by  falling  on  him  in  his  re- 

n  Strabo,  lib.  14,  p.  648.    Atheiiaeus,  ibid.    Suidas  ia  voce  2(sw«Af5. 
o  Satyra,  ii.  10.  p  PaQsaniiBra  in  Atticis, 


Ti&OK  II.]  Tliffi  OWi  A^ik  T^^y  TE-^a'AjMLEKXi.  ^Oo 

treat  utterly  to  have  broken  bim.  But  he  was  hindered  by  a 
like  defection  at  honne.  as  Magas  had  been;  for  having,  for 
his  defence  in  this  war,  hired  several  mercenaries,  and  among 
them  four  thousand  Gauls,  he  found  they  had  entered  into  a 
conspiracy  against  him  to  take  possession  of  Egypt,  and  drive 
him  thence;  for  the  preventing  of  which  he  marched  back 
into  Egypt,  and  having  led  the  conspirators  into  an  island  in 
the  Nile,  he  there  pent  them  up,  till  they  all  perished  of  fa- 
mine, or,  to  avoid  it,  had  slain  each  other  with  their  own 
swords. 

Magas,  as  soon  as  he  had  removed  the  difficulties  at  home 
which  recalled  him  thither,  was  for  renewing  his  de-  ^^  ^ei 
signs  again  upon  Egypt;  and,  for  the  carrying  of  them  Pioieniy. 
on  with  the  better  success,  engaged  Antiochus  Soter, 
his  father-in-law,  to  engage  with  him  herein ;i  and  the  project 
concerted  between  them  was,  that  Antiochus  should  attack  the 
territories  of  Ptolemy  on  one  side,  and  Magas  on  the  other. 
But  while  Antiochus  vras  providing  an  army  for  this  purpose, 
Ptolemy,    having   full   notice  of  what   was  intended,   sent 
forces  into  all  the  maritime  provinces  which  were  under  the 
dominion  of  Antiochus  ;    whereby  having  caused  great  ra- 
vages and  devastations  to  be  made  in  them,  by  this  means  he 
necessitated  that  prince  to  keep  at  home,  for  the  defence  of 
his  own  territories,  and  Magas,  without  his  assistance  in  the 
war,  thought  not  fit  to  move  any  farther  in  it. 

The  next  year  after  died  Phileterus,  the  first  founder  of 
the  kingdom  of  Pergamus,  being  eighty  years  old  :"■  j^„  jgg 
he  was  an  eunuch,  and  served  Docimus,  who  was  one  |^|°'*"»y 
of  the  captains  of  Antigonus,  and,  on  his  revolt 
from  that  prince  to  Lysimachus,  passed  with  him  into  the 
same  service  ;  and  L)  simachus  finding  him  to  have  had  a  libe- 
ral education,  and  to  be  a  person  of  great  capacity,  made  him 
his  treasurer,  and  thereon  put  the  city  of  Pergamus  into  bis 
hands,  where  in  a  strong  castle  his  treasure  was  kept.^  And 
here  he  served  Lysimachus  many  years  with  great  fidelity; 
but  being  particularly  attached  to  the  interest  of  Agathocles, 
the  eldest  son  of  Lysimachus,  and  therefore  having  expressed 
great  grief  at  his  death,  which  was  brought  about  by  the  con- 
trivance of  Arsinoe,  the  daughter  of  king  Ptolemy  Soter, 
(whom  Lysimachus  had  married  in  his  old  age,  as  hath  been 
already  related,)  he  grew  suspected  to  that  lady  ;  and  finding 
thereon  that  designs  were  laid  for  his  life  also,  he  revolted 
from  Lysimachus,  and,  under  the  protection  of  Seleucus, 
set  up  for  himself:    and,  having  converted  the  treasure  of 

q  Pausanias  in  Atticis.  r  Lucianus  in  Macrobiis. 

s  Pausanias  in   Atticis.    Strabo,  lib-  12.  p.  443.  &  lib.  13,  p.  623,  624. 
Appian.  in  Myriads, 


'30d  C©2iJNiE3^I0.\  OP  TEE  «ibl'<:»liY  Oi  [PART  il. 

Lysimachus  to  his  own  use,  among  the  distractions  that  after 
followed,  first  on  the  death  of  LysinDachus,  and  then  on  that 
of  Seleucus  within  seven  months  after,  and  the  unsettled  state 
of  them  that  succeeded  them,  he  managed  his  atfairs  with 
that  craft  and  subtlety,  that  he  secured  himself  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  castle,  and  all  the  country  adjacent,  for  the  term 
of  twenty  years,  and  there  founded  a  kingdom,  which  lasted 
for  several  descents  in  his  family  after  him,  and  was  one  of 
the  potentest  sovereignties  in  all  Asia.  He  had  indeed  no 
children  of  his  own  as  being  an  eunuch ;  but  he  had  two  bro- 
thers, Eumenes  and  Attalus ;  the  elder  of  which,  Eumenes, 
had  a  son  of  the  same  name,  who  succeeded  his  uncle  in  his 
new-acquired  kingdom,  and  reigned  in  it  twenty-two  years. 
This  same  year  began  the  first  Punic  war  between  the  Ro- 
mans and  Carthaginians,  which  lasted  twenty-four  years. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  same  year  died  Antigonus  of 
Socho,*  who  was  president  of  the  sanhedrim  at  Jerusalem, 
and  the  great  master  and  teacher  of  the  Jewish  law  in  their 
prime  divinity-school  in  that  city,  and  had  been  in  both  these 
oflices,  say  the  Jews,  from  the  death  of  Simon  the  Just,  who 
was  of  the  last  of  those  that  were  called  the  men  of  the  great 
synagogue.  These  taught  the  Scriptures  only  to  the  people. 
They  who  after  succeeded,  added  the  traditions  of  the  elders 
to  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  taught  them  both  to  their  scholars, 
obliging  them  to  the  observance  of  the  one  as  well  as  the 
ether,  as  if  both  had  equally  proceeded  from  Mount  Sinai. 
These  were  called  the  Tanaim,  or  the  Mishnical  Doctors, 
for  the  reason  already  mentioned;'^  and  the  tirst  of  them  v,  as 
this  Antigonus  of  Socho,  who,  being  now  dead,  was  succeed- 
ed by  Joseph  the  son  of  Joazer,  and  Joseph  the  son  of  John. 
The  first  of  these  was  Nasi,  or  the  president  of  the  sanhedrim, 
and  the  other  Ab-Beth-Din,  or  vice-president ;  and  both 
jointly  taught  together  in  the  chief  divinity-school  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

In  the  time  of  this  Antigonus  began  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
eees,  to  the  rise  of  which  he  gave  the  occasion  ;  for  having  in 
his  lectures,  often  inculcated  to  his  scholars,  that  they  ought 
not  to  serve  God  in  a  servile  manner  with  respect  to  the  re- 
ward, but  out  of  the  filial  love  and  fear  only  which  they 
owed  unto  him,  Sadoc  and  Baithus,  two  of  his  scholars,  hear- 
ing this  from  him,  inferred  from  hence,  that  there  were  no 
rewards  at  all  after  this  life  ;  and  therefore,  separating  froni 
the  school  of  their  master,  thej  taught,  that  there  was  no  re- 
surrection nor  future  state,  but  that  all  the  rewards  which 


I  Juchasio,  Zemach  David,  Shalsheleth  Haecabala. 

u  Vavt  1,  book  5. 


BOOK  n.J       'f HE  OLD  AKD  MEW  TESTAMENilb. 


6Q5 


God  gave  to  those  that  served  him,  were  in  this  life  onlj.'^ 
And,  many  being  perverted  by  them  to  this  opinion,  they  be- 
gan that  sect  anriong  the  Jews,  which,  from  the  name  of  Sa- 
doc,  thetirst  founder  of  it,  were  called  Sadducees;  who  differ- 
ed from  Epicures  only  in  this,  that,  although  they  denied  a 
future  state,  jet  they  allowed  the  power  of  God  to  create 
the  world,  aiid  his  providence  to  govern  it ;  whereas  the 
Epicureans  deny  both  the  one  and  the  other.  A  fuller  ac- 
count of  them,  and  their  tenets,  shall  be  hereafter  given,  in 
the  place  where  I  shall  treat  of  all  those  sects  of  the  Jews  to- 
gether which  arose  among  them  between  this  time  and  that 
of  our  Saviour. 

Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia,y  having  built  a  new  city  in 
the  place  w^here  Astacus  before  stood  (which  had 
been  destroyed  by  Lysimachus,)  or  very  near  it,^  as  Pioie'my 
others  say,  caused  it,  from  his  own  name,  to  be  called  ^'"''"'''' *' 
Nicomedia  ;  of  which  place  frequent  mention  is  made  in  the 
histories  of  the  latter  Roman  emperors, several  of  them  having 
made  it  the  seat  of  their  residence  in  the  East. 

Antiochus  Soter,  on  his  hearing  of  the  death  of  Philetasrus, 
thought  to  possess  himself  of  his  territories ;  whereon 
Eumenes  marched  with  an  army  against  him  for  his  defence, 
and,  having  encountered  him  near  Sardis,  overthrew  him  in 
battle,  and  thereby  not  only  secured  himself  in  the  possession 
of  what  his  uncle  had  left  him,  but  also  augmented  it  by 
several  new  acquisitions.** 

Antiochus,  after  this  defeat,  returning  to  Antioch,  there  put 
to  death  one  of  his  sons,  who  had  raised  some  dis- 
turbances  in  his  absence,  and  made  the  other,  who  Ptoiemy 
was  named  also  Antiochus,  king,  and  a  little  after,  ^'"'"''^'•2^- 
dying,  left  him  in  the  sole  possession  of  all  his  dominions.**  He 
was  born  to  him  by  Stratonice,  the  daughter  of  Demetrius, 
who  had  been  first  his  mother-in-law,  and  afterward  his  wife, 
as  hath  been  already  related. 

This  Antiochus,  on  his  first  coming  to  the  crown,  had  for 
his  wife  Laodice,"^  his  sister  by  the  same  father  ;   he  .    „„ 
afterward  took  the  title  of  Theus,  or  the   Divine  ;  Ptolemy' 
and  by  this  he  is  usually  distinguished  from  the  other  ^'''**'^''''^- 

X  Pirke  Avoth  Juchasin.  Zemach  David.  Shalsheleth  Haccabala.  R. 
Abraham  Levita  in  Cabbala  Historica.  See  Lighifoot's  Worlis  in  English, 
vol   i.  p.  457,  655  656 ;  and  vol.  ii.  p.  125,  126,  127. 

y  Pausanias  in  Eliacorum  libro  primo.  Euseb.  Chron.  Trebellius  Pollio 
in  Gallienis.    Aminianus  Alarcellinus,  lib.  22. 

z  Memnon,  c.  21. 

a  Strabo,  lib.  13,  p.  624.  For  the  Antiochus  who  was  beaten  at  Sardis 
eouldbe  none  other  than  Antiochus  the  son  of  Seleucus,  accoKiing  to  this 
author  ;  for  he  here  calls  him  th  Xi^wti,  i.  e.  the  son  of  Seleucus,  that  Greek 
phra.se  in  that  place  not  bearing  any  other  interpretation. 

b  Trogus  in  Prologo,  lib.  26. 

e  Polyajnus  Stratagem,   lib.  8,  c,  50.    Appian.  in  Syriaeis.    JustiB.Iib. 

arc.  1. 


906  t/ONNBXIOIv  OF  THE  HISTORY  Ot  [l*AnT  li- 

kings of  that  name  who  reigned  in  Syria.  It  was  first  given 
him  by  the  Milesians,  on  his  dehvering  them  from  the  Ty- 
ranny of  Timarchus  ;'^  for  this  Timarchus,  being  governor  of 
Caria  for  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  (who  at  this  time  had,  be- 
sides Egypt.  Cffilo- Syria,  and  Palestine,*'  the  provinces  of 
Cihcia.  Pamphyha,  Lycia,  and  Caria,  in  Lesser  Asia,)  re- 
belled against  him,  and  setting  up  for  himself,  fixed  the  chief 
seat  of  his  tyranny  at  Uiletiis/  The  Milesians,  to  be  freed 
from  him,  called  in  Antiochiis,  who,  having  vanquished  and 
glain  Timarchus,  was,  for  this  reason,  honoured  by  them  as 
a  god,  and  had  the  title  of  Theus  there  given  unto  him  ; 
which  was  an  impious  flattery  the  people  of  those  times  were 
frequently  guilty  of  towards  the  princes  then  reigning:  for 
the  Lemnians  had  a  little  before  consecrated  his  father  and 
grandfather  to  be  gods,  and  built  temples  to  them  ;^  and  the 
Smyrnians  did  the  same  for  Stratonice  his  mother.'* 

In  the  beginning  of  this  king's  reign,  lived  Berosus,  the  fa- 
mous Babylonish  historian  ;  for  he  dedicated  his  history  to 
him.  So  saith  Tatian  :  his  words  arc,  "  Berosus  the  Babylo- 
nian, who  was  a  priest  of  Behis  at  Babylon,  aad  lived  in  the 
time  of  Alexander,  dedicated  to  Antiochus,  who  was  the 
third  after  him,  his  history,  which  he  wrote  in  three  books, 
of  the  atfairs  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  the  actions  of  their  kings." 
The  third  after  Alexander  was  certainly  Antiochus  Theus:  for 
Seleucus  Nicatorwas  the  tirst,  Antiochus  Soterthe  second, and 
Antiochus  Theus  the  third  ;  and  therefore,  according  to  To 
tian,  it  must  be  to  l)im  that  this  dedication  was  made.  But  it 
being  also  said  by  Tatian,  that  he  lived  in  the  time  of  Alexan- 
der,who  died  sixty-four  years  before  the  lirst  year  of  Antiochus 
Theus,  the  age  of  the  historian  makes  it  necessary  to  place  this 
dedication  to  Antiochus  as  early  as  possible,  that  is,  in  the  tirst 
jear  of  his  reign.  For,  supposing  Berosus  to  have  been 
twenty  at  the  death  of  Alexander,  in  whose  time  he  is  said  to 
have  lived,  he  must  have  been  eighty-four  in  the  tirst  year  of 
Antiochus  Theus  ;  and  so  great  an  age  makes  it  probable  he 
could  not  have  lived  long  beyond  it ;  and  therefore  below  this 
year  we  cannot  well  place  this  dedication.  And  the  account 
which  Pliny*  gives  us  of  this  history,  brings  down  the  ending 
of  it  to  have  been  hereabout;  for  he  saith,  that  it  contained 
astronomical  observations  for  four  hundred  and  eighty  years. 
Learned  men,  with  good  reason,''  begin  the  computation  of 
these  four  hundred  and  eighty  years  from  the  beginning  of 
the   era  of  Nabonassar,  and  the  four  hundred  and  eightieth 

d  Appian.  in  Syrlacis.  e  Trojius  in  Prologo,  lib.  26. 

f  Theocritus  Idyll.  17.  g  Athenaeus,  lib.  6,  c.  16. 

h  Marmora  Oxoniensia,  p.  5,  6,  14.     i  Lib.  7,  c.  56. 
k  Vide  Usserii  Annales  Veteris  Testamenti  sub  Anno.  J.  P.  4453,  fo  Vos" 
fiiim  de  Histoiricis  Grfpcis,  lib-  1,  c.  13 


BOOK  II.]      THE  OLD  AETD  NEW  l-ESTAMEN'4'3.  307 

year  of  that  era  ended  about  six  years  before  Antiochus 
Theus  began  his  reign.  And  that  he  should  end  his  history 
at  a  term  six  years  before  he  published  it  is  not  hard  to  con- 
ceive, though  perchance  it  nii^ht  be  deduced  down  to  the 
death  of  Antiochus  Soter,  and  the  odd  number  be  left  out  in 
the  computation,  it  being  usual  in  the  reckoning  of  such  long 
sums  to  end  them  at  a  full  number.  After  the  Macedonians 
had  made  themselves  masters  of  Babylon,  he  learned  from 
them  the  Greek  language  ;  and,  passing  from  Babylon  into 
Greece,  first  settled  at  Cos,'  a  place  famous  for  the  birth  of 
Hippocrates,  the  father  of  physicians,  and  did  there  set  up  a 
school  for  the  teaching  of  astronomy  and  astrology  ;  and 
afterward  from  Cos  he  went  to  Athens,  where  he  grew  so  fa- 
mous for  his  astrological  predictions,'"  that  they  there  erected 
to  him  in  their  gymnasium,  the  pubiic  place  of  their  exercises, 
a  statue  with  a  golden  tongue.  Many  noble  fragments  of  his 
history  are  preserved  by  Josephus  and  Eusebius,  which  give 
great  light  to  many  passages  in  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  without  which  the  series  of  the  Babylonian 
kings  could  not  have  been  well  made  out.  Oi  the  counterfeit 
Berosus,  published  by  AnniUs  of  Veterbo,  I  have  already 
spoken,"  and  therefore  need  not  here  again  repeat  it. 

Ptolemy,  being  intent  to  advance  the  riches  of  his  kingdom^ 
contrived  to  bring  all  the  trade  of  the  East  that  was  .  „„ 
by  sea  into  it.  It  had  hitherto  been  managed  by  Ptoiemy 
the  Tyrians,  and  they  carried  it  on  by  sea  to  Elath, 
and  from  thence  by  the  way  of  Rhinocorura  to  Tyre.  These 
were  both  sea-port  towns,  Elath  on  the  east  side  of  the  Red 
Sea,  and  Rhinocorura  at  the  bottom  of  the  Mediterranean, 
between  Egypt  and  Palestine,  near  the  mouth  of  that  river 
which  the  Scriptures  call  the  river  of  Egypt.  Of  both  which 
places,  and  the  trade  carried  on  through  them  by  the  Tyrians, 
I  have  already  spoken  in  the  first  part  of  this  history."  To 
this  trade  into  Egypt,  Ptolemy  contrived  to  build  a  city  on 
the  western  side  of  the  Red  Sea,  from  whence  he  might  set 
out  his  shipping  for  the  carrying  of  it  on.  But  observing  that 
the  Red  Sea,  towards  the  bottom  of  the  gulf,  was  of  very 
difficult  and  dangerous  navigation,  by  reason  of  its  rocks 
and  shelves,^  he  built  his  city  at  as  great  distance  from  that 
part  of  this  sea  as  he  could,  placing  it  almost  as  far  down  as 
the  confines  of  Ethiopia,  and  called  it  Berenice,  from  the  name 
of  his  mother.  But  that  not  having  a  good  harbour,  Myos 
Hormus,  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  afterward  found  to  be  a 
more  convenient  port ;  and  therefore  all  the  wares  of  Arabia, 

1  Vitruvius,  lib.  9,  c.  7.  m  Ptinius,  lib, "?,  c.  87 

n  Part  I,  book  8,  under  the  year  298. 

8  Part  1,  book  1,  under  the  year74C*  „ 

p  gt^^feo,  Ub.  17,  p.  815.  _     ..^    ' 


308  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  11, 

India,  Persia,  and  Ethiopia,  being  brought  thither  by  sea,  they 
were  carried  from  thence  on  camels'  backs  to  Coptuson  the 
Nile,  and  froin  theiice  down  that  river  to  Alexandria,  from 
whence  they  were  dispersed  al!  over  the  West,  and  the  wares 
of  the  West  were  carried  back  the  same  way  into  the  East ; 
by  which  means  the  T^rians  being  deprived  of  this  profitable 
traiiic,  it   became  thenceforth  fixed  at  Alexandria;   and  this 
city,  from  that  time,  continued  to  be  the   prime  mart  of  all 
the  trade  that  was  carried  on  between  the  East  and  the  West 
for  above  seventeen  hundred  years  after,  till,  a  little  above 
two  centuries  since,  another  passage  from  the  West  into  those 
countries  was  found  out  by  the  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.      But  the  road  from  Coptus  to  the  Red  Sea   being 
through  deserts,  where  no  water  was  to  be  had,  nor  any  con- 
venience of  towns  or  houses  for  the  lodging  of  passengers, 
Ptolemy,  for  the  remedying  of  both  these  inconveniences,'^ 
drew  a  ditch  from   Coptus,  which  carried  the  water  of  the 
Nile  ail  along  by  that  road,  and  built  on  it  several  inns,  at 
such  proper  distances,  as  to  afford  every  night  lodgings  and 
convenient  refreshments,  both  for  man  and  beast,  to  all  that 
should  pass  that  way.     And,  as  he  thus  projected  to  draw  all 
the  trade  of  the  East  and  West  into  this  kingdom,  so  he  pro- 
vided a  very  great  fleet  for  the  protecting  of  it,  part  of  which 
he  kept  in  the  Red  Sea,  and   part  in   the   Mediterranean.*^ 
That  in  the   Mediterranean  alone  was  very  great,  and  some 
of  the  ships  of  it  of  a  very  unusual  bigness :  for  he  had  in  it 
two  ships  of  thirty  oars  on  a  side,  one  of  twenty  oars,  four 
of  fourteen,  two  of  twelve,  fourteen  of  eleven,  thirty  of  nine, 
thirty-seven  of  seven,  five  of  six,  seventeen  of  five  5  and  of 
four  oars  and  three  oars  of  a  side,  he  had  double  the  number 
of  all  these  already  mentioned  ;  and  he  had,  over  and  above, 
of  the  smaller  sort  of  vessels  a  vast  number.^     And,  by  the 
strength  of  this  fleet,  he  not  only  maintained  and  advanced 
the  trade  of  his  country,  but  also  kept  most  of  the  maritime 
provinces  of  Lesser  Asia,  that  is,  Cilicia,  Pamphyha,  Lycia, 
and  Caria,  and  also  the  Cyclades,  in  thorough  subjection  to 
him,  as  long  as  he  lived.* 

Magas,  king  of  Gyrene  and  Libya,  growing  old  and  infirm, 
A  258  expressed  a  desire  of  composing  all  differences 
Ptolemy  wilh  king  Ptolemy  his  brother,  and  in  order  hereto, 
proposed  to  marry  his  only  daughter  beremce  to 
king  Ptolemy's  eldest  son,  and  with  her  to  give  the  inheri- 
tance of  his  kingdom  after  him  ;  which  being  accepted  of  by 
Ptolemy,  peace  was  made  between  them  on  these  terms." 

q  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  815. 

r  Theocritus  in  Idyilio  17.     Appianus  in  Praefatioue. 

s  Athenaeus,  lib.  5,  p.  293.  t  Theocritus  in  Idyilio  IT 

u  Jnstin  Jib.  26, «;.  3,  obi,  pro  Magas.  ex  eiTore  i^oribaram,  legitur  Agaur 


&00K  XI.]  THE  OLD  A.MB  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  309 

But  Magas,  in  the  year  following,  died  before  the  treaty 
was  executed,  after  he  had  reigned  tifty  years  over 
Libya  and  Cyrene,  from  the  time  that  these  pro-  ptoi*n.y 
vinces  were  first  committed  to  his  government,  on  ^'"''"^'^••2^- 
the  death  of  Ophelias."  In  the  latter  end  of  his  life,  he 
gave  himself  much  to  ease  and  luxury,  eating  and  drinking 
beyond  all  temperance  and  measure  •,  whereon  he  grew  so 
corpulent,  that  at  length  he  weighed  himself  down  into  the 
grave  by  the  load  of  his  own  fat.>'  After  his  death,  Apame, 
his  wife,  (whom  Justin  calls  Arsinoe,)  setting  herself  very 
violently  to  break  the  match  contracted  for  her  daughter 
with  the  son  of  king  Ptolemy,  as  being  agreed  without  her 
consent,'*  sent  into  Macedon  for  Demetrius,  the  half-brother 
of  king  Antigonus  Gonatas,  (for  he  was  the  son  of  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes  by  his  last  wife  Ptolemaicia,  the  daughter  of 
Ptolemy  Soter,)  promising  him  her  daughter  in  marriage,  and 
the  kingdoms  of  Lybia  and  Cyrene  with  her.*'  This  invita- 
tion soon  brought  Demetrius  thither.  But  Apame,  on  his 
arrival,  finding  him  a  very  beautiful  young  man,  fell  in  love 
with  him  herself:  which  Demetrius  complying  with,  neglected 
the  young  princess,  and  gave  himself  wholly  up  to  this  scanda- 
lous amour  with  the  mother  5  and  being  thereon  thoroughly 
possessed  of  her  favour,  in  confidence  of  it,  began  to  carry 
himself  with  great  pride  and  insolence,  not  only  towards  the 
princess,  but  also  towards  the  ministers  and  soldiers  that 
served  her  father  ;  whereon  they  all  conspired  against  him. 
And'  Berenice  herself,  having  led  the  conspirators  to  the 
door  of  her  mother's  bed-chamber,  when  he  was  there  ac- 
companying with  her,  they  fell  upon  him,  and  slew  him  in 
her  bed,  notwithstanding  she  did  all  she  could,  by  interposing 
her  body  between  him  and  the  swords  of  the  conspirators,  to 
save  him  from  this  assassination.  After  this  Berenice  went 
into  Egypt,  and  there  consummated  the  marriage  with  the 
son  of  king  Ptolemy  which  her  father  had  contracted  for  her, 
and  Apame  was  sent  into  Syria  to  king  Antiochus  Theus 
her  brother. 

But,  on  her  arrival  at  his  court,  she  so  exasperated  him 
against  king  Ptolemy,  as  to  engage  him  to  enter  into  ^^  ^^ 
a  war  witlWiim,  which  lasted  long,  and  was  carried  Ptoiemy 
on  with  great  violence,  to  the  very  great  damage  ot 
king  Antiochus,  and  at  last  administered  the  occasion  of  a 

X  Justin,  lib.  26,  c.  3. 

y  Athenaeas  ex  Agatharcide,  lib.  12,  p.  550.  a  Justin,  ibid. 

b  Plutarchus  in  Deraetrio.     Here   it  is  to  be  observed,  that  Apame  was 
(he  grand-daughter  of  the  same  Demetrius,  by  Stratonice  his  daughter,  for 
^he  was  the  daughter  of  Antiochus  Soter  by  that  lad%' 
Vol.   II,  -10 


310  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pAET  U, 

cruel  tragedy  in  his  family,  in  which  he  himself  perished,  as 
will  be  hereafter  related.*^ 

For  the  carrying  on  of  this  war,  Ptolemy  employed  his 
lieutenants,  without  appearing  in  it  himself,  by 
pioiemy  reason  of  the  tender  state  of  his  health,'^  which  would 
iiiiaiiei.  30.  ^^^^  permit  him  to  bear  the  hardships  of  a  camp,  or 
the  fatigues  of  a  campaign.  But  Antiochus,  being  in  the  vi- 
gour of  his  youth,  headed  his  armies  himself,  and  drew  after 
him  all  the  strength  of  Babylon  and  the  East,  for  the  more  vi- 
gorous prosecuting  of  the  war.^  But  what  were  the  successes  of 
it  on  either  side,  we  have  no  account,  through  want  of  their 
being  recorded  in  history  ;  only  we  maypresume  there  were  no 
great  advantages  gotten,  nor  any  signal  events  brought  to  pass 
on  either  side,  because  if  there  had,  they  could  not  have  esca- 
ped being  told  us,  in  an  age  when  there  lived  so  many  able 
historians  and  learned  men  to  commit  them  to  writing. 

But,  amidst  this  war,  Ptolemy  did  not  omit  his  search  for 
An. 254.  books  for  his  library,  and  also  for  pictures  and 
fi°I*?^  o.    drawings  which  were  the  works  of  eminent  artists» 

Philadel.  31.      .,„°,..  t       n  c-  •  i- 

And  for  this  Aratus,  the  lamous  bicyonian,  bemg  one 
of  his  agents  in  Greece,  he  so  far  gained  his  favour  by  his 
service  to  him  herein,  that,  on  his  applying  lo  him  for  his 
help  towards  the  restoring  of  his  city  to  liberty  and  peace, 
he  gave  him  for  this  purpose  one  hundred  and  tifty  talents.^ 
The  case  was  thus  :  Aratus  having  expelled  Nicocles,  the 
tyrant  of  Sicyon,  and  brought  back  the  exiles  again  to  their 
city,  great  disturbances  did  there  arise  hereon  about  the 'res- 
toration of  their  lands,  which  had  like  to  have  put  all  into 
confusion  among  them,  by  reason  most  of  those  lands  had 
been  transferred  to  other  proprietors,  and  by  purchase  and 
sale  for  valuable  considerations,  gone  through  several  hands 
before  the  exiles  were  restored,  who  thought  it  hard  to  be 
deprived  of  what  they  had  paid  for ;  and  there  being  no  other 
way  to  satisfy  them,  but  by  refunding  their  money  again,  for 
this  reason  Aratus  applied  to  king  Ptolemy,  and,  with  the 
money  he  gave  him,  satisfied  every  body,  and  restored  peace 
to  Sicyon. *^ 

While  Antiochus  was  carrying  on  the  war  in  which  he  was 
An.  250.  engaged  against  king  Ptolemy,  there  happened  a 
1,u^^a'^,  ^^  great  defection  from  him  in  the  eastern  provinces  of 
his  empire  ;  and,  by  reason  of  his  embarrassments 
in  this  war,  he  not  being  at  leisure  immediately  to  suppress 
it,  the  revolt  at  length  grew  to  a  head  too  hard  for  him  to 
master;    and  this  gave  beginning  to  the  Parthian  empire. 

c  Hieronymus  in  Danielera  xi.  5. 

d  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  789. 

ft  Hieronymus  in  Danieiem  ix  o         f  J'lutarchus  hi  Arafo 


i$OOK  n.J  i'HIi  OJ.l>  AND  JiEW  lEaTAMENTS.  311 

The  occasion  of  it  was  thus :  Agathocles,  who  was  governor 
of  Parthia  for  king  Antiochus,  being  sodomitically  given,  fell 
in  love  with  a  beautiful  young  man,  called  Teridates,  and 
attempted  a  force  upon  hira  for  the  gratifying  of  his  unnatu- 
ral lust.  Whereupon  Arsaces,  the  brother  of  the  youth,  to 
rescue  him  from  this  violence,  with  some  other  of  his  friends 
joining  with  him,  fell  upon  the  governor  and  slew  him  ;  and 
after  that,  drawing  a  company  together  after  him  for  the  vin- 
dication of  the  fact,  he,  in  a  little  time,  while  neglected  by 
Antiochus,  grew  strong  enough  to  expel  the  Macedonians  out 
of  the  province,  and  there  set  up  for  himself.^  And  about 
the  same  time,  Theodotus  revolted  in  Bactria,  and,  from  bi;ing 
governor  of  that  province,  declared  himself  king  of  it.  And 
that  country,  having  one  thousand  cities  in  it,  he  got  them 
all  under  his  obedience;  and  while  Antiochus  delayed  to 
look  that  way,  by  reason  of  his  wars  with  Egypt,  made  him- 
self too  strong  in  them  to  be  afterward  reduced  ;  which 
example  being  followed  by  other  nations  in  those  parts,  they 
all  there  generally  revolted  at  the  same  time  ;  and  Antiochus 
lost  almost  all  those  eastern  provinces  of  his  empire  that 
lay  beyond  the  Tigris.^  This  happened,  Justin  tells  us,' 
while  L.  Manlius  Vuiso.  and  M.  Attilius  Regulus,  were  con- 
suls at  Rome, 

This  same  year,  on  the  death  of  Manasseh,  high-priest  of 
the  Jews,^  Onias,  the  second  of  that  name,  succeeded  him 
in  his  office.  lie  was  the  son  of  Simon  the  Just ;  but,  having 
been  left  an  infant  at  his  father's  death,  Eleazar,  the  brother 
of  Simon,  was  then  made  high-priest  in  his  stead  ;  and  he 
also  dying  before  Onias  was  of  an  age  capable  for  the  ex- 
ecuting of  the  office,  Manasseh,  the  son  of  Jaddua,  and 
uncle  of  Simon  the  Just,  was  called  to  it;  and  now,  he  being 
dead,  Onias  came  into  the  office.  But,  being  a  man  of 
a  heavy  temper,  and  a  very  sordid  spirit,  he  behaved  him- 
self very  meanly  in  that  station,  to  the  endangering  of  the 
whole  Jewish  state,  by  the  illness  of  his  conduct,  as  will 
hereafter  be  related  in  its  proper  place. 

The  commotions  and  revolts  which  happened  in  the  East, 
making   Antiochus  weary   of  his  war    with   king  ^^  ^49. 
Ptolemy,  peace  was  made  between  them   on  the  \^\o\emy 

^      *     .        .        ,  ,.  .  T  T         ^-      r  PniladeJ.  36. 

terms,  that  Antiochus  divorcmg  Laodice  his  lormer 

wife,  should  marry   Berenice,  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy,  and 

make  her  his  queen,  instead  of  the  other,  and   entail  his 

g  Arrian  in  Parthicis  apudPhotiumj  cod.  58.  Svncellus,  p.  284  Justin, 
lib.  41,  c.  4.     Strabo,  lib.  11,  p.  615. 

h  Strabo  &.  Ju4in,  ibid.  i  Lib.  4J,  c.4. 

k  Joseph,  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  3 


3V^  I'ON.NKXioy  OP  Viit:  HlaldJJY  OF  [PABT  I".. 

eiown  upon  the  male  issue  of  that  marriage.^  And  this 
agreement  being  ratified  on  both  sides,  for  the  full  perform- 
ance of  it,  Antiociius  put  away  Laodice,  though  she  were 
his  sister  by  the  same  father,  and  he  had  two  sons  born  to 
him  by  her  ;  and  Ptolemy,  carrying  his  daugher  to  Pelusiam, 
there  put  her  on  board  his  fleet,  and  sailed  with  her  to  Seleu- 
cia,  a  sea-port  town  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Orontes  in 
Syria;  where  having  met  Antiochus,  he  delivered  his  daughter 
to  him,  and  the  marriage  was  celebrated  with  great  solem- 
nity.™ And  thus  "  the  king's  daughter  of  the  South  came, 
and  was  married  to  the  king  of  the  North  •,"  and  by  virtue 
of  that  marriage,  "  an  agreement  was  made  between  those 
two  kings,*'  according  to  the  prophecy  of  the  prophet  Daniel, 
xi.  5,  6.  For,  in  that  place,  by  the  king  of  the  South,  is 
meant  the  king  of  Egypt,  and,  by  the  king  of  the  North,  the 
king  of  Syria  :  and  both  are  there  so  called  in  respect  of 
Judea,  which  lying  between  these  tAvo  countries,  hath  Egypt 
on  the  South,  and  Syria  on  the  North.  For  the  fuller  under- 
standing of  this  prophecy,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  holy 
prophet  after  having  spoken  of  Alexander  the  Great,  (ver. 
3,)  and  of  the  four  kings  among  whom  his  empire  was  di- 
vided, (ver.  4,)  confines  the  rest  of  his  prophecy  in  that 
chapter  to  two  of  them  only,  that  is,  to  the  king  of  Egypt, 
and  the  king  of  Syria  ;  and  first  he  begins  with  that  king  of 
Egypt  who  first  reigned  in  that  country  after  Alexander,  that 
is,  Ptolemy  Soter,  whom  he  calls  king  of  the  South,  and 
saith  of  him  that  he  should  be  strong.  And  that  he  was  so, 
all  that  write  of  him  do  sufficiently  testify,  for  he  had  under 
him  Egypt,  Libya,  Cyrene,  Arabia,  Palestine,  Ccelo-Syria, 
most  of  the  maritime  provinces  of  Lesser  Asia,  the  island  of 
Cyprus,  several  of  the  isles  of  the  Egean  Sea,  now  called 
the  Archipelago,  and  some  cities  also  in  Greece,  as  Sicyon, 
Corinth,  and  others.  And  then  the  prophet  proceedeth  to 
speak  of  another  of  the  four  successors  (or  princes,  as  he 
calls  them)  of  Alexander,  and  he  was  SeleucnsNicator,  king 
of  the  North,  of  whom  he  saith,  that  he  should  he  strong  above 
the  king  of  the  Sovth^  and  have  great  dominion  also  above  him  ; 
that  is,  greater  than  the  king  of  the  South.  And  that  he  had 
so,  appears  from  all  the  large  territories  he  was  possessed  of; 
for  he  had  under  him  all  the  countries  of  the  East  from 
Mount  Taurus  to  the  river  Indus,  and  several  of  the  pro- 
vinces of  Lesser  Asia,  also  from  Mount  Taurus  to  the  Egean 
Sea  ;  and  he  had  moreover  added  to  them  before  his  death, 

1  Hieronymusin  Danielem  xi.  Polyaonus  Stratagem,  lib.  S,  c.  50.  Atlie^ 
neeus,  lib.  2,  c.  6. 

m  Polyaenus,  lib.  9,  c.  50,  dicit  earn  fuisse  Antiocbi  oj^ovti/rfiav  aSthiW',  i.  c, 
?ororem  ex  jjatrft,  quia  priiirct  Anf  iorhiis  Soter  era!  utFiusqne  pater. 


liOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  313 

Thrace  and  Macedon.  And  then,  in  the  next  place,  (ver.  6,) 
he  tells  us  of  the  coming  of  the  king'f!  daughter  of  Ihe  South^ 
after  the  end  of  several  i/ears^  to  the  king  of  the  Northland  the. 
agreement,  or  treaty  of  peace,  xokich  shmdd  thereon  be  made  he- 
iween  those  t2oo  kmgf! ;  which  ptasiiiv  points  out  unto  us  this 
marriage  of  Bcrcri;*  e,  dautihlcf  to  PtoieRs^'  PhiJadelphus 
king  of  Egypt,  with  Antjoclius  Theusking  of  Syria,  and  the 
peace  which  was  thereon  made  between  them;  for  all  this 
was  exactly  transacted  according  to  what  was  predicted  by 
the  holy  prophet  in  this  prophecy.  After  this  the  holy  pro- 
phet proceeds,  through  the  rest  of  the  chapter,  to  foreshow 
all  the  other  most  remarkable  events  that  were  brought  to 
pass  in  the  transactions  of  the  succeeding  times  of  these 
two  races  of  kings,  till  the  death  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  the 
great  persecutor  of  the  Jewish  nation  :  all  which  1  shall  take 
notice  of  in  the  following  series  of  this  history,  and  apply 
them  to  the  prophecy  for  the  explication  of  it,  as  they  come 
in  my  way. 

Ptolemy  being  a  curious  collector  of  statues,  drawings, 
and  pictures  that  were  the  works  of  eminent  ar-  ^^^  „^g 
lists,  as  well  as  of  books,  while  he  was  in  Svria  the  Hoiemy 
last  year,  saw  there  a  statue  ol  Uiana,  m  one  oi  her 
temples,  which  he  was  much  taken  with  ;  and  therefore  de- 
siring it  of  Antiochus,  carried  it  with  him  into  Egypt."  But 
he  had  not  been  long  returned  thither,  ere  Arsinoe^,  falling 
sick,  dreamed  that  Diana  appeared  to  her,  and  told  her,  that 
the  cause  of  her  sickness  was,  that  Ptolemy  had  taken  away 
her  statue  from  the  temple  where  it  had  been  consecrated 
to  her.  Whereon  the  statue  was  sent  back  again  into  Syria, 
and  there  replaced  in  the  temple  from  whence  it  had  been 
taken,  and  many  gifts  and  oblations  were  added  to  appease 
the  wrath  of  the  goddess.  But  this  did  not  at  all  help  the 
sick  queen  ;  for  she  soon  after  died  of  the  sickness  she  had 
languished  under,  and  left  Ptolemy  in  great  grief  for  her 
loss :  for  though  she  were  much  older  than  he,  and  past 
child-bearing  when  he  married  her,  yet  he  doted  on  her  to 
the  last,  and  after  her  death,  did  all  that  he  could  for  her 
honour,  calling  several  cities,  which  he  had  built,  by  her 
name,  and  erecting  obelisks  to  her  memory,  and  doing  many 
other  unusual  things  to  express  the  great  afTection  and  re- 
gard which  he  had  for  her;  the  most  remarkable  of  which 
was,  his  attempting  to  erect  a  temple  to  her  at  Alexandria, 
in  which  it  was  projected  to  build  a  dome,  whose  vault  being 
all  arched  with  loadstone,  should  cause  an  image  of  hers, 
made  of  steel,  there  to  hang  in  the  air  in  the  middle  of  the 
dome,  by  virtue  of  the  attractive  quality  of  the  loadstones/ 

n  Libanius  0Fat.  xi  o  Plinius,  lib.  34,  c.  14. 


314  OONNEXIOX  OF  THE  HISTOaV  OF  [PABT  ir. 

This  design  was  the  contrivance  of  Dinocrates,  a  famous 
architect  of  those  times ;  and  when  il  was  laid  before  king 
Ptolemy,  h^  was  so  pleasv°d  with  it,  that  the  work  was  forth- 
with bei'un.  under  the  direction  of  him  that  projected  it. 
But  whether  it  would  take  or  no.  never  came  to  the  trial ; 
for  both  Ptolemy  and  the  architect  soon  after  dying,  this 
did  put  an  end  lo  the  design ;  so  that  no  experiment  was 
made  of  what  the  loadstones  could  do  in  this  case.  It  hath 
long  gone  current  among  many,  that  the  body  of  Mahomet, 
after  his  death,  being  laid  in  an  iron  cotfin,  was  thus  hung  in 
the  air  by  virtue  of  loadstones  in  the  roof  of  the  room  where 
it  was  deposited ;  but  how  fabulous  this  story  is,  I  have  already 
shown  in  the  Life  of  that  impostor. 

Ptolemy,  after  the  death  of  Arsinoe,  did  not  long  survive 
her :  for  being  originally  of  a  tender  constitution, 
pwiemy  and  having  further  weakened  it  by  a  luxurious  indul- 
phiiadei.38.  g^i^j^g^  j^g  could  not  bear  the  approach  of  age,  nor 
the  grief  of  mind  which  he  fell  under  on  the  loss  of  his  be- 
loved wife  ;P  but,  sinking  away  under  these  burdens,  died 
in  his  great  climacteric,  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  life, 
after  having  reigned  over  Egypt  thirty-eight  years.''  He 
left  behind  him  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  which  he  had  by 
Arsinoe  the  daughter  of  Lysimachus,  his  first  wife.  The 
eldest  of  the  two  sons  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  who  reigned 
after  him;  the  other  was  called  Lysimachus,  which  was  the 
name  of  his  maternal  grandfather.  He  was  put  to  death  by 
his  brother  for  some  insurrection  which  he  had  made  against 
him.  The  daughter  was  Berenice,  who  was  lately  married 
to  Antiouchs  Theus,  king  of  Syria. 

Ptolemy  Philadelphus  having  been  a  very  learned  prince, 
and  a  great  patron  of  learning,  as  well  as  a  great  collector  of 
books,  many  of  those,  v/ho  were  eminent  for  any  part  of 
literature,  resorted  to  him  from  all  parts,  and  partook  of  his 
favour  and  bounty.'"  Seven  celebrated  poets  of  that  age  are 
especially  said  to  have  lived  in  his  court ;  four  of  which, 
Theocritus,  Cailimachus,  Lycophron,  and  Aratus,  have  of 
their  works  still  remaining,  and  among  these,  the  first  of  them 
hath  an  idyllium,  and  the  second  a  hymn  written  in  his 
praise.®  Manetho,  the  Egyptian  historian,  dedicated  his 
history  to  him,  of  which  we  h|ve  already  spoken.*  And 
Zoilus,  the  snarling  critic,"  came  also  to  his  court;  he  had 
written  against  Homer/  whom  all  besides  highly  valued  and 

p  Athentsus,  lib.  12,  c.  10.  q  Canon  Ptolemaei  Astronomi. 

r  Athengeui,  lib.  12,  c.  10.     Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  789. 

s  Vide  Vossium  de  Historicis  Graecis,  lib.  1,  c.  12. 

t  Part  1,  book  7,  under  the  year  350. 

11  Vitruvius  in  Praefatione  ad  librum  7.     Architecturse  sua;. 

!f  J)e  en  viHe  Vos'ium  de  Hi?toncis  Greocis,  lib.  1,  c  15. 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAAiEN  x...  315 

admired  ;  and  he  had  also  criticised  upon  the  works  of  other 
eminent  writers  in  a  very  biting  and  detracting  st\  le  ;  and 
from  hence  his  name  grew  so  infamous,  that  it  was  afterward 
given  by  way  of  reproach  to  all  detractors ;  and  carping 
Zoilus  became  a  proverbial  expression  of  intamy  upo:i  all 
such.  Although  his  eminency  this  way  was  so  remarkable, 
that  he  excelled  all  men  in  it,  yet  this  could  not  recommend 
him  to  king  Ptolemy.  How  great  soever  his  wit  were,  he 
hated  him  for  the  bitterness  and  ill-nature  of  it,  and  therefore 
would  give  him  nothing;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  having 
drawn  on  him  the  odium  and  aversion  of  all  men,  he  at 
length  died  miserably  ;  some  say  he  was  stoned,  others,  that 
he  was  crucified  by  king  Ptolemy  for  a  crime  he  had  commit 
ted  deserving  of  that  punishment. 

This  king  had  also  been  a  great  builder  of  new  cities,  and 
many  old  ones  he  repaired,  and  gave  new  names  to  them  ; 
and  particularly  two  of  this  last  sort  were  in  Palestine ;  for 
there  he  rebuilt,  on  the  west  side  of  that  country.  Ace,  a 
famous  port  on  that  coast ;  and,  on  the  eastern  side,  that 
ancient  city  which  is  so  often  mentioned  in  Scripture  by  the 
name  of  Rabbah  of  the  children  of  Ammon.  Ace  he  called, 
from  one  of  his  names,  Ptolemais,  and  Rabbah,  from  the 
other  of  his  names,  Philadelphia. ^  The  former  of  these  is 
still  in  being,  and,  having  recovered  its  old  name,  is  called 
Aeon  ;  by  which  it  is  often  mentioned,  and  is  of  very  famous 
note  in  the  histories  of  the  holy  war.  The  Turks  at  present 
name  it  Acre.^  And  he  left  so  many  other  monuments  of 
his  magnificence  behind  him,  in  cities,  in  temples,  and  other 
public  edifices  built  by  him,  that  it  afterward  grew  into  a  pro- 
verb, when  any  work  was  erected  with  more  than  ordinary 
sumptuousness,  to  call  it  Philadelphian. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  great  expense  he  must  have  been 
at  in  all  this,  he  died  possessed  of  vast  riches  ;  for  although 
he  had  two  great  fleet?,  one  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  the 
other  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  maintained  constantly  in  pay  aiy 
army  of  two  hundred  thousand  foot,  and  forty-thousand  horse, 
and  had  also  three  hundred  elephants,  and  two  thousand 
armed  chariots,  besides  arms  in  his  magazines  for  three  hun- 
dred thousand  men  moie,and  all  other  necessary  implements 
and  engines  for  war;  yet  he  left  in  his  treasury  seven  hun- 
dred and  forty-thousand  Egyptian  talents  in  ready  money, 
which,  being  reduced  to  our  money,  make  a  prodigious  sum:^ 

y  Vide  Relandi  Palestinam  Illustratam. 
z  See  Sandys,  Thevenot,  and  other  iravellers. 

a  Appianus  in  Praefatione.  Hieronymus  in  Comment,  in  Danielem,  xj. 
Atheneens,  lib.  5,  p,  2U3. 


316  COIvNUXlON  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  lU 

for  every  Egyptian  talent  contained  seven  thousand  five 
hundred  Attic  drachms,  which  is  fifteen  hundred  drachms 
more  than  an  Attic  talent.^  This  shows  how  vast  his  reve- 
nues must  have  been,  which  he  had  the  art  to  make  the  most 
of:  for  it  is  Appian's  character  of  him,  that  as  he  was  the 
most  splendid  and  magnificent  of  all  the  kings  of  his  time  in 
the  laying  out  of  his  money,  so  was  he  of  all  the  most  intent 
and  skilful  in  the  gathering  of  it  in.*^ 

Antiochus  Theus,  as  soon  a*  he  heard  of  the  death  of  king 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  his  father-in-law,  removed 
ptoi.  Euer-  Berenice  from  his  bed,  and  again  recalled  unto  him 
^"®'*^'  Laodice  and  her  children.*^  But  she  knowing  the 
unsteady  and  fickle  humour  of  Antiochus,  and  therefore 
fearing  that  he  might,  upon  as  light  change  of  mind,  again 
recal  Berenice,  as  he  had  her,  resolved  to  make  use  of  the 
present  opportunity  to  secure  the  succession  to  her  son* 
For,  by  the  late  treaty  with  Ptolemy,  her  children  were  to 
be  disinherited,  and  the  crown  to  be  settled  on  the  children 
which  Berenice  should  bear  unto  him  ;  and  she  already  had 
one  son  by  him.  For  the  effecting  of  this  design,  she  pro- 
cured Antiochus  to  be  poisoned  by  his  servants,*^  and  then, 
on  his  death,  did  put  one  Artemon,  ihat  was  very  much  like 
him,  into  his  bed,  to  personate  him  as  sick,  till  she  should 
have  brought  her  matters  to  bear;  who,  acting  his  part  well, 
the  death  of  the  king  was  not  known,  till,  by  orders  forged 
in  his  name,  her  eldest  son  by  him,  Seleucus  Callinicus,  was 
secured  of  the  succession ;  and  then,  the  death  of  the  king 
being  publicly  declared,  Seleucus  ascended  the  throne  with- 
out any  opposition,  and  sat  in  it  twenty  years.  But  Loadice 
not  thinking  him  safe  in  the  possession  which  he  had  thus 
taken  of  it,  as  long  as  Berenice  and  her  son  lived,  designs 
were  laid  to  cut  them  both  off;'^  which  Berenice  being  in- 
formed of,  she  fled  with  her  son  to  Daphne,  and  there  shut 
herself  up  in  the  asylum  which  was  built  in  that  place  by 
Seleucus  Nicator.  But  she  being  circumvented  by  the  fraud 
of  those,  who,  by  the  appointment  of  Laodice,  did  there 
besiege  her,  first  her  son,  and  afterward  she  herself,  were 
villainously  slain,  with  all  the  Egyptian  attendants  that  came 
with  her.  And  hereby  was  exactly  fulfilled  what  was  fore- 
told by  the  prophet  Daniel  concerning  this  marriage,  (xi.  6;) 
that  is,  that  Neither  he  (that  is,  Antiochus  king  of  the  North) 

b  Vide  Bernardum  de  Mensurisfc  Ponderibus  Antiquorum,  p.  186. 

c  In  Prffifatione  ad  Opera  Historica. 

d  Hieronymi.  Comment,  in  Danielem  xi. 

e  Hieronymus,  ibid.  Plinius,  lib.  7,  c.  12.  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  9,  c. 
Id.     Solinus,  c.  1. 

f  Hieronymus,  ibid.  Appianus  in  Cyriacis.  Justin,  lib,  27,  c  1.  Poly- 
snus  Stratagem,  lib.  8,  c  &0 


KOOK  II. j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  317 

nor  she  (that  is,  Berenice  daughter  of  Ptolemy  king  of  the 
South)  should  continue  in  their  power  :  but  that  he,  (that  is, 
king  Antiochus)  should  fall,  and  that  she  (that  is,  Berenice.) 
being  deprived  of  him  that  strengthened  her,  (that  is,  of  her 
father,  who  died  a  Httle  before,)  should  be  given  up  with  those 
that  brought  her,  that  is,  that  came  with  her  out  of  Egypt, 
and  her  son  whom  she  brought  forth,^  to  be  cut  off  and  de- 
stroyed. And  so  it  happened  to  them  all,  in  the  manner  as 
I  have  related. 

While  Berenice  continued  shut  up  and  besieged  in  Daphne, 
the  cities  of  Lesser  Asia,  hearing  of  her  distress,  commise- 
rated her  case,  and  immediately,  by  a  joint  association,  sent 
an  army  towards  Antioch  for  her  relief;''  and  Ptolemy  Euer- 
getes,  her  brother,  hastened  thither  with  a  greater  force  out 
of  Egypt  for  the  same  purpose.'  But  both  Berenice  and 
her  son  were  cut  off  before  either  of  them  could  arrive  for 
their  help  :  whereon  both  armies  turning  their  desire  of 
saving  the  queen  and  her  son  into  a  rage  for  the  revenging  of 
their  death,  the  Asian  forces  joined  the  Egyptian  for  the  ef- 
fecting of  it,  and  Ptolemy,  at  the  head  of  both,  carried  all 
before  him;  for  he  not  only  slew  Laodice,  but  also  made 
himself  master  of  all  Syria  and  Cilicia,  and  then,  passing  the 
Euphrates,  brought  all  under  him  as  far  as  Babylon  and  the 
river  Tigris,  and  would  have  subjugated  to  him  all  the  other 
provinces  of  the  Syrian  empire,"^  but  that  a  sedition  arising 
in  Egypt  during  his  absence,  called  him  back  to  suppress  it.' 
And  therefore,  having  appointed  Antiochus  and  Xantippus, 
two  of  his  generals,  the  former  of  them  to  command  the 
provinces  he  had  taken  on  the  west  side  of  Mount  Taurus, 
and  the  other  to  command  the  provinces  he  had  taken  on 
the  east  side  of  it,  he  marched  hack  into  Egypt,  carrying 
with  him  vast  treasures,  which  he  had  gotten  together  in  the 
plunder  of  the  conquered  provinces ;°°  for  he  brought  from 
thence  with  him  forty  thousand  talents  of  silver,  a  vast  number 
of  precious  vessels  of  silver  and  gold,  and  images  also  to  the 
number  of  two  thousand  five  hundred,  among  which  were 
many  of  the  Egyptian  idols,  which  Cambyses,  on  his  con- 
quering Egypt,  carried  thence  into  Persia."  These  Ptolemy 
having  restored  to  their  former  temples,  on  his  return  from 
this  expedition,  he  thereby  much  endeared  himself  to  his 

g  So  it  is  in  the  margin  of  our  English  Bible,  and  this  is  the  truer  version- 

h  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  1. 

i  Justin,    ibid.     Appianus    in  Syriacis.     Hieronymus  in  Danielem  si. 
Polyaenus,  lib.  S,  c.  50. 

k  Justin.  Appian.  Si  Hieronymus,  ibid.    Polybius,  lib.  5.    Polyaenus,  lib 
3,  c.  50. 

1  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  I.  m  Hieronymus  in  Dan.  X!= 

n  Hieronymus  in  Dan.  si.    Monumentnm  Arduletanun? 
Vol,  !L  41 


318  Connexion  of  the  history  op  [paet  ii. 

people :  for  the  Egyptians  being  then  of  all  nations  the  most 
bigoted  to  their  idolatrous  worship,  they  highly  valued  this 
action  of  their  king  in  thus  bringing  back  their  gods  again  to 
them.  And,  in  acknowledgment  hereof  it  was,  that  he  had  the 
name  of  Euergetes,  (that  is,  the  Benefactor^)  given  unto  him 
by  them.  And  all  this  happened  exactly  as  it  was  foretold 
by  the  prophet  Daniel,  (xi.  7,  8,  9.)  For  in  that  prophecy 
he  tells  us,  that  after  the  king's  daughter  of  the  South  should, 
with  her  son  and  her  attendants,  be  cutoff",  and  he  that  strength- 
ened her  in  those  times  (that  is,  her  father,  who  was  her  chief 
support,)  should  be  6vd.d,  there  should  one  arise  out  of  a  branch 
of  her  roots  in  his  estate,  that  is,  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  who, 
springing  from  the  same  root  with  her,  as  being  her  brother, 
did  stand  up  in  the  estate  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  his  fa(her, 
whom  he  succeeded  in  his  kingdom  ;  and  that  he  should  come 
with  an  army,  and  enter  into  the  fortress  of  the  king  of  the 
North,  and  prevail  against  him,  and  should  carry  captive  into 
Egypt  the  gods  of  the  Syrians,  with  their  princes,  and  with  their 
precious  vessels  of  silver  and  gold  ;  and  so  should  come  and  re- 
turn again  into  his  own  kingdom.  And  how  exactly  all  this 
was  fulfilled,  what  is  above  related  doth  sufficiently  show. 
It  is  said  also  in  the  same  prophecy,  (ver.  8,)  That  the  king 
of  the  South,  on  his  return  into  his  kingdom,  should  continue 
more  years  than  the  king  of  the  North  :  and  so  it  happened  ; 
for  Ptolemy  Euergetes  outlived  Seleucus  Callinicus  four 
years,  as  will  be  hereafter  shown. 

When  Ptolemy  Euergetes  went  on  this  expedition  into 
Syria,  Berenice  his  queen,  out  of  the  tender  love  she  had 
for  him,  being  much  concerned,  because  of  the  danger  which 
she  feared  he  might  be  exposed  to  in  this  war,  made  a  vow 
of  consecrating  her  hair  (in  the  fineness  of  which,  it  seems, 
the  chief  of  her  beauty  consisted,)  in  case  he  returned 
again  safe  and  unhurt  ;"  and  therefore  on  his  coming  back 
again  with  safety  and  full  success,  for  the  fulfilling  of  her 
vow,  she  cut  off  her  hair,  and  offered  it  up  in  the  temple 
which  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  had  built  to  his  beloved  wife 
Arsinoe,  on  the  promotory  of  Zephyriuin  in  Cyprus,  by  the 
name  of  the  Zephyrian  Venus.  But  there,  a  little  after,  the 
consecrated  hair  being  lost,  or  perchance  contemptuously 
flung  away  by  the  priests,  and  Ptolemy  being  much  offend- 
ed at  it,  Conon  of  Samos,  a  flattering  mathematician  then 
at  Alexandria,  to  salve  up  the  matter,  and  also  to  ingratiate 
himself  with  the  king,  gave  out,  that  this  hair  was  catched 
up  into  heaven  :  and  he  there  showed  seven  stars  near  the 
tail  of  the  lion,  not  till  then  taken  within  any   constellation, 

o  Hygini  Poetica  Astronomica.    Wouiius  in  Historiarum  Syaagoga. 


lOOK  II.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT^.  319 

which  he  said  were  the  queen's  consecrated  hair  ;  which 
conceit  of  his,  other  flattering  astronomers  following  with 
the  same  view,  or  perchance  not  daring  to  say  otherwise 
hence  Coma  Berenices,  (that  is,  the  hair  of  Berenice,)  became 
one  of  the  constellations,  and  is  so  to  this  day.  Calhma- 
chus  the  poet,  who,  as  I  have  afore  shown,  lived  in  these 
times,  made  an  hymn  upon  this  hair  of  queen  Berenice,  a 
translation  of  which  being  made  by  Catullus,  is  still  extant 
among  his  poetical  works. 

On  King  Ptolemy  Euergetes's  return  from  this  expedition, 
he  took  Jerusalem  in  his  way,  and  there,  by  many  sacrifices 
to  the  God  of  Israel,  paid  his  acknowledgments  for  the  vic- 
tories he  had  obtained  over  the  king  of  Syria,  choosing  ra- 
ther to  offer  up  his  thanks  to  Him,  than  to  the  gods  of  Egypt, 
for  them  ;  the  reason  of  which  very  probably  might  be,  that, 
being  shown  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  concerning  them,  he 
inferred  from  thence,  that  he  owed  them  only  to  that  God, 
whose  prophet  had  so  fully  predicted  them.P 

As  soon  as  Ptolemy  was  returned  into  Egypt,  Seleucus 
prepared  a  great  fleet  on  the  coasts  of  Syria,  for  ^^  ^45 
the  reducing  the  revolted  cities  of  Asia."i  But  rtoi.  Euer- 
he  was  no  sooner  put  to  sea,  but,  meeting  with  ^"^"^^ 
a  very  violent  storcn,  he  lost  all  his  ships  in  it,  scarce  any 
thing  remaining  of  so  great  a  preparation,  besides  himself, 
and  some  few  of  his  followers,  that  escaped  naked  with  him 
to  land  from  this  calamitous  wreck.  But  this  blow,  how  ter- 
rible soever  it  might  seem  at  first  to  appear,  by  a  strange 
turn  of  affairs,  did  all  in  the  result  prove  to  his  advantage  : 
for  the  revolted  cities  of  Asia  (who,  out  of  the  abhorrence 
they  had  of  him  for  the  murder  of  Berenice  and  her  son, 
had  gone  over  to  Ptolemy,)  on  their  hearing  of  this  great 
loss,  thinking  that  murder  to  be  sufficiently  revenged  by  it, 
took  compassion  of  him,  and  returned  again  to  him. 

By  which  fortunate  revolution  being  again  restored  to  the 
hest  part  of  his  dominions,  he  prepared  a  great  ar-  ^^^  ^44 
my  against  Ptolemy  for  the  recovering  of  the  rest/  ftoi.  tuer. 
But  in  this  attempt  he  had  no  better  success  than  ^^'^^ 
in  the  former:  for,  being  overthrown  in  battle  by  Ptolemy, 
he  lost  the  greatest  part  of  his  army,  and  escaped  to  Antioch 
from  this  misadventure  with  as  (ew  of  his  followers  as  from 
the  former;  whereon,  for  the  restoration  of  his  broken  af- 
fairs, he  invited  Antiochus  his  brother  to  join  him  with  his 
forces,  promising  him  all  the  provinces  in  the  Lesser  Asia 
that  belonged  to  the  Syrian  empire  on  this  condition.     He 

p  Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib.  2. 

q  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  3.     Trogi  Prologus,  27.    P«lybiiis,  lib  5 

r  Justin,  lib.  S7,  c.  2. 


320  rjONNEXIOK  OF  THE  HISTORY    Ol'  [PART  11. 

was  then  at  the  head  of  an  army  in  those  provinces ;  and 
although  then  he  was  bat  fourteen  years  old,  yet  being  of  a 
forward  and  very  aspiring  spirit,  or  else  (as  is  most  probable) 
being  conducted  by  others  who  were  of  this  temper,  he 
readily  accepted  of  the  proposal,  and  accordingly  prepared 
for  the  accomplishing  of  it  ;  but  not  so  much  out  of  a  design 
of  saving  any  part  of  the  empire  to  his  brother,  as  to  gain 
it  all  to  himself;  for  he  was  of  a  very  rapacious  and  greedy 
disposition,  laying  his  hands  on  all  that  he  could  get,  right 
or  wrong  •,  whereon  they  called  him  Hierax,  that  is,  the  hawk, 
because  that  bird  flies  at  all  that  comes  in  his  way,  and  takes 
every  thing  for  good  prey  that  it  can  lay  its  talons  upon. 

After  th^s  second  blow  received  by  Seleucus,  the  cities 
of  Smyrna  and  Magnesia  in  Lesser  Asia,  out  of  the  affec- 
tion which  they  bore  unto  him,  entered  into  a  league  to  join 
all  their  power  and  strength  ibr  the  support  of  his  interest 
and  royal  majesty  ;  which  they  caused  to  be  engraven  on  a 
large  column  of  marble.^  This  very  marble  column 
is  now  standing  in  th^  theatre  yard  at  Oxford,  with 
the  said  league  engraven  on  it  in  Greek  capital  letters, 
still  very  legible ;  from  whence  it  was  published  by  me 
among  the  Marmora  Oxoniensia  about  forty  years  since.  It 
was  brought  out  of  Asia  by  Thomas  earl  of  Arundel,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  king  Charles  I.  and  was  given, 
with  other  marbles,  to  the  university  of  Oxford,  by  Henry 
duke  of  Norfolkh\'&  grandson, in  the  reign  of  king  Charles  II. 
Ptolemy,  on  his  hearing  that  Antiochus  was  preparing  to 
join  Seleucus  against  him,  that  he  might  not  have 
ptoi.  Euer-  to  do  With  both  at  the  same  time,  came  to  an  agree- 
^^'^*  ■  ment  with  Seleucus  5*^  and  a  peace  was  concluded 

between  them  for  ten  years. 

However,  Antiochus  desisted  not  from  his   preparations, 
«n  242  which  Seleucus,  nov/  understanding  to  be  made 

'iuA.  Eucr-  against  himself,  marched  over  Mount  Taurus  to 
s'^'es  ^-  suppress  him."    The  pretence  for  the  war  on  Anti- 

ochus-s  part  was  the  promise  that  Seleucus  had  made  him 
of  all  his  provinces  in  Lesser  Asia  for  his  assistance  against 
Ptolemy.  But  Seleucus,  being  delivered  from  that  war 
without  his  assistance,  thought  himself  not  obliged  to  any 
thing  by  tliat  promise.  But  Antiochus  persisting  in  his  de- 
mand, and  the  other  in  his  refusal,  this  brought  the  contro- 
versy to  the  decision  of  a  battle  between  them.  It  was 
fought  near  Ancyra  in  Lesser  Asia,  in  which  Seleucus  be- 
ing o\  erihrown,  hardly  escaped  with  his  life ;  and  it  fared 
very  little  better  with  Antiochus  :  for  having  won  this  vic- 

t  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  2.  s  Marmora  Oxoniensia,  p.  5,  6,  Sic 

II  Trogus  in  Vrologo,  £7.     Strri^o,  lit..  Ifi,  p.  7nO.    Juslin,  lib-  27.  r-  2. 


BOOK  II.}  THE  OLD  AfrO  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  321 

tory  chiefly  by  the  assistance  of  the  Galatiatis,  or  Gauls  of 
Asia,  whom  he  had  hired  into  his  service,  these  barbarians, 
on  a  runnour  spread  that  Seleucus  was  slain  in  the  battle, 
plotted  the  death  of  the  other  brother  also,  reckoning  that, 
in  case  both  were  cut  off,  all  Asia  would  be  thc^ii-  ;  «vhereon 
Antiochus,  having  no  other  way  to  save  himsell",  rcdeetned 
his  life,  by  giving  them  all  the  treasury  he  had  forihe  ran- 
som of  it.* 

Eurnenes  king  of  Pergamus,  making  his  advantage  of 
these  divisions,  marched  against  Antiochus  anrl  the  Gauls 
with  all  his  forces,  purposing  to  suppress  them  both  at  o;jce.'^ 
This  forced  Antiochus  to  a  new  treaty  with  the  Gauls  ; 
whereon  he  was  content,  instead  of  being  their  master,  to 
become  their  confederate,  for  the  mutual  defence  of  both  ; 
but  Eurnenes  falling  on  them  before  they  could  recruit  them- 
selves after  the  losses  sustained  in  the  late  battle  at  Ancyra, 
had  an  easy  victory  over  both,  and  thereon  overran  the  Les- 
ser Asia. 

Eumenes,  after   this  victory,  giving  himself  up  to  much 
drinking,  died  in   the  excess  of  it,  after   he  had      j^^^  241 
reigned  twenty-two  years.^     He  having  no  chil-      Pi<>i-  Euer- 
dren  of  his  own,  was  succeeded  in  his  kingdom  by      ^"'^^ 
his  cousin-german  Attalus,    the  son  of  Attalus,  his  father's 
younger   brother  ;  who,  being  a  wise   and    valiant   prince, 
maintained  himself  in  the   acquisitions   of  his  family  ;  and, 
having  wholly  subdued  the  Gauls,  he  found  himself  so  firmly 
established  in  his  dominions  by  it,  that  he  thenceforth  openly 
assumed  the  title  of  king ;  for  his  predecessors,  though  they 
had  the  thing,  yet   abstained  from    the  name.     Attalus  was 
the  first  of  that   family  that  took  it,  upon  the  occasion  that  I 
have  mentioned  ;  and  it   was  enjoyed  by  his  posterity,  with 
the  dominions  belonging  to  it,  to  the  third  generation  after 
him.* 

While  Eurnenes,  and  Attalus  after  him,  thus  curtailed  the 
Syrian  empire  on  the  west  side,  Theodotus  and  At-^aces  did 
the  same  on  the  east.''  For  it  being  reported,  that  Seleu- 
cus had  been  slain  in  the  battle  of  Vncyra,  Arsaces,  thinking 
this  an  opportunity  lor  him  to  enlarge  himself,  seized  on 
Hyrcania,  and,  adding  that  to   Parthia,  ej-tablished  his  king- 

X  Polysenus,  lib  8,  c.  61.  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  2.  Atbenseus,  lib.  13.  Plu- 
tarchus,  Tnpi  ^iKaj'iK<pi!t;. 

y  Justin,  lib  27,  c.  3.  He  there  calls  him  king  of  Bithynia  by  mistake, 
for  there  was  no  king  of  Bithynia  of  that  namf;  a'  this  time,  as  appears 
from  Memnon  in  the  Excerptions  of  Photius,  cod.  234. 

?!  Athenaeus,  lib.  10,  c.  16. 

a  Livius,  lib.  33.  Strabo.  lib.  13,  p.  624  Valesii  Excerpta  ex  Polybio, 
lib.  18.     Suidas  in  voce  K'rla.Kdi.     Polynaeus,  lib.  4,  c.  19, 

b  Justin,  lib.  ^l.  c.  4. 


322  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTOBY  OF  [PART  TI. 

dom  over  both  :  and,  a  little  after  Theodotus  dying,  he  made 
a  league  with  his  son  of  the  same  name,  who  succeeded 
him  in  Baclria.  for  fheir  mutual  defence,  and  thereby  they 
botli  j^trengtlif  ned  themselves  in  the  possession  of  what  they 
had  gotten.  But,  notwithstanding  all  this,  the  two  brothers 
still  went  on  with  their  wars  against  each  other,  without 
regarding  that,  while  they  were  thus  contending  between 
themselves  for  ihcir  father's  empire,  they  lost  it  by  piece- 
meals to  others,  who  were  enemies  to  both." 

This  war  in  the  course  of  it  was  at  length  carried  into 
Mesopotamia,  and  then  most  likely  happened  the  battle  in 
Babylonia,  which  Judas  Maccabaeus  makes  mention  of  in 
his  speech  to  his  army,  (2  Maccab.  viii.  20,)  in  which  he 
saith,  eight  thousand  of  the  Babylonish  Jews,  joined  with 
four  thousand  Macedonians,  vanquished  the  Galatians,  and 
slew  of  their  army  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men. 
For  Babylonia,  or  the  province  of  Babylon,  was  a  part  of 
Mesopotamia.  And  Antiochus  Hierax  had  the  Galatians  in 
co!ifp«ierai,v  with  iiim  ;  and  at  this  time  they  are  said  to  have 
come  in  such  great  swarms  into  the  East,  as  to  fill  all  Asia 
with  their  numbers  ;  and  that  they  did  usually  let  themselves 
to  hire  in  all  wars,  which  in  those  times  the  eastern  kings 
had  one  with  another,  these  princes  thinking  themselves 
best  strengthened  for  victory  when  they  had  the  most  of 
them  in  their  armies  ;  and  that  this  Antiochus  was  assisted 
by  them  in  this  war,  hath  been  already  said.®- 

But  whether  it  were  by   this,  or  some  other  victory,  Se- 
.    ,,„  leucus  had   at  length  the  advantage  in  this  war  : 

An.  240.  .  °  .  .  ®  ' 

ptoi.  Euer-  SO  that  Antiochus,  being  vanquished  and  bro- 
^'"  ■  ken.  was  forced  to  shift  from  place  to   place  with 

the  few  remams  of  his  baffled  party,  till  at  last  being  driven 
out  of  Viesopotamia,  and  finding  no  other  place  where  he 
could  be  safe  within  the  Syrian  empire,  he  fled  to  Ariarathes 
king  of  Cappadocia,  whose  daughter  he  had  married.  But 
that  king,  notwithstanding  the  alliance  and  affinity  he  had 
contracted  with  him,  soon  growing  weary  of  maintaining  an 
exile,  who  could  bring  no  advantage  to  him,  ordered  him  to 
be  cut  off.  But,  while  measures  were  taking  for  the  execu- 
ting hereof,  Antiochus,  getting  notice  of  the  design,  esca- 
ped from  thence  into  Egypt,  choosing  rather  to  put  himself 
into   the   hands   of  Ptolemy,   the  professed   enemy   of  his 

c  Justin,  lib  27,  c.  3. 

d    iro^us  in  Prologo  27.     Polyacnus  Stratagem,  lib.  4,  c.  17. 

e  Justin,  spealtin^of  the  Gauls,  or  Galatians,  hath  these  words  :  Gallorum 
ea  ternpestHte  taatae  ffficunditati  juventas  fuit,  ut  Asiam  omnetn  velut  exa- 
mine aliquo  implerent.  Denique  ncque  reges  Orientis  pine  roercenario  Gallo- 
rum exercitu  ulla  beJla  sesseruatj  lib.  25,  c.  2 


HOOK  11.]  TfiE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  323 

family,  than  trust  himself  upon  any  terms  with  his  brother, 
whom  he  was  conscious  he  had  so  much  offended  :  and  he 
fared  not  at  all  the  better  for  it  ;  for,  as  soosi  <is  he  arrived 
in  Egypt,  Ptolemy  caused  him  to  be  clapped  up  ir;  ?aie  cus- 
tody, in  which  he  kept  him  contined  seveia!  years,  ti,i  at 
length  having  broken  out  of  prison,  by  the  assista.'ice  of  a 
courtezan,  whom  he  was  famihar  with,  as  he  was  making  his 
escape  out  of  Egypt,  he  fell  among  thieves,  and  was  slain  by 
them.^ 

In  the  interim,  king  Ptolemy  Euergetes  enjoying  full 
peace,  applied  himself  to  the  cultivating  of  learn-  239 

ing  in  his  kingdom,  and  the  enlarging  of  his  fa-  pi-i-  i^uer- 
ther's  library  at  Alexandria  with  all  manner  of  ^*'" 
books  for  the  service  of  this  design.  The  method  which  he 
took  for  collecting  of  them  hath  been  already  mentioned;' 
and  the  care  of  an  able  library-keeper  being  very  necessary, 
both  for  the  making  of  a  good  choice  of  books  in  the  col- 
lection, and  also  for  the  preserving  of  them  for  the  use  in- 
tended, on  the  death  of  Zenodotus,  who,  from  the  time  of 
Ptolemy  Soter,  the  grandfather  of  the  present  king,  had  the 
keeping  of  the  royal  library  at  Alexandria,'^  Euergetes  invi- 
ted Eratosthenes  from  Athens  (where  he  was  in  great  repu- 
tation for  his  learning)  to  take  this  charge  upon  him.*  He 
was,  by  his  birth,  a  Cyrenian,  and  had  been  scholar  to  Calli- 
machus  his  countryman,  and  was  a  person  of  universal  know- 
ledge,and  is  often  quoted  as  such  by  Pliny, Strabo, and  others. 
And  therefore  the)  are  mistaken,  who,  finding  him  called 
Beta,  (i.  e.  the  second)  think  he  had  that  name  to  denote 
him  a  second-rate  man  among  the  learned.  By  ihat  appella- 
tion was  meant  no  more,  than  that  he  was  the  second  library- 
keeper  of  the  royal  library  at  Alexandria  after  the  first 
founding  of  it.^  As  to  his  skill  in  all  manner  of  learning,  he 
was  second  to  none  of  his  time,  as  the  many  books  he  wrote 
did  then  sufficiently  make  appear,  though  now  not  extant.' 
That  which  at  present  we  are  most  beholden  to  hini  for  is  a 
catalogue  which  he  hath  given  us  of  all  the  kings  that  reign- 
ed at  Thebes  in  Egypt,  with  the  years  of  their  reigns  from 
Menes,  who  first  planted  Egypt  after  the  flood,  down  to  the 
time  of  the  Trojan  war.     It  couialus  a  series  of  thirty-eight 

f  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  3.    Polyaenus,  ibid.  ^ 

g  Part  2.  book  1,  under  the  year  284. 

h  Suidas  in  ZevsJorof.  i  Suidas  in  'ATrox^awo?  Si  'Eja^Tcs-Sp/of. 

k  Marcianus  Hiracliotes,  who  tells  us  of  tliis  name  given  to  Eratostlienes, 
saith,  he  was  called  the  president  of  the  museum  at  Alexandria,  which  is  a 
manifest  argument,  that  he  was  called  so  only  in  respect  ol  the  office  which 
he  bore  in  that  museum,  in  being  the  second  library-keeper  of  the  library 
belonging  to  it  in  succession  after  Zenodotus,  who  was  the  first. 

1  De  Libris  ab  eo  scriptis,  vide  Vossium  de  Historicis  Graecis,  lib.  1, 
c.  17. 


324  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORT  OP  [PART  II. 

kings  reigning  in  a  direct  line  of  succession  one  after  the 
other  ;  and  it  is  still  extant  in  Syncellus."  Our  learned 
countrynrian.  sir  John  Marsham,"  hath  made  good  use  of  it 
in  setting  ihe  Egyptian  chronology.  It  is  one  of  the  noblest 
and  must  venerable  nnonuments  of  antiquity  that  is  now  ex- 
tant; for  it  was  extracted  out  of  the  ancientest  records  of 
that  country  at  the  command  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  ;  and 
there  is  noihing  in  the  profane  history  that  begins  higher." 
It  is  probable  this  extract  was  made  to  supply  the  defect  of 
Manetho,  wh  >se  catalogue  of  the  Theban  kings  in  Egypt 
doth  not  begin  but  where  (his  of  Eratosthenes  ends. 

Seleucus  being  delivered  from  the  troubles  created  him  by 
An.  236.  '^'^  brother,  and  having  repaired  the  disorders  at 
ptoi.  Euer-  home  which  that  war  had  occasioned,  marched 
^^"  '  eastward  to  reduce  those  that  had  revolted  from 
him  in  those  parts. p  But  he  had  very  lame  success  in  this 
undertaking  ;  for  Ai;<aces,  having  now  had  a  long  time  allow- 
ed li  in  lo  settle  himself  in  his  usurpations,  had  made  him- 
self too  strong  in  rh.-'m  to  be  again  easily  dispossessed  ;  and 
therefore  Seleucus,  tiaving  in  vain  attempted  it  in  this  expe- 
dition, vvas  forced  to  return  with  baffle  and  disappointment. 
Perchance  a  ionger  stay  in  those  parts  might  have  opened  him 
a  way  to  bi'ttcr  success  ;  but.  some  commotions  arising  at 
home  during  his  absence,  he  was  forced  to  return  to  suppress 
them.*i  In  ihe  interim  Arsaces  made  use  of  the  farther  res- 
pite hereby  given  him  so  to  strengthen  and  establish  himself 
in  his  usurped  dominions,  that  he  became  superior  to  all 
attempts  that  were  afterward  made  to  disturb  him. 

However,  Seieurus,  as  soon  as  he  had  leisure  from  his 
An  230  other  affairs,  made  a  second  expedition  against  him  ; 
Ptoi.  Euer-  but  with  much  worse  success  than  he  had  in  thefor- 
^^"  '  mer;  for  his  usual  ill  fortune  here  pursuing  him,  he 
was  not  only  overthrown  by  Arsaces  in  a  great  battle,  but 
was  also  him&elf  taken  prisoner  in  it.'  The  day  on  which 
Arsaces  gained  this  victory,  was  long  after  annually  observed 
by  the  Parthians  wiih  great  solemnity,  as  being  in  their 
opinion,  the  first  day  of  their  freedom  ;  whereas  in  truth  it 
was  the  first  of  their  slavery;  for  there  was  never  any 
greater  tyranny  in  the  world,  than  that  of  the  Parthian  kings, 
under  which  they  thenceforth  fell.^     The  Macedonian  yoke 

ra  A  pagina  91,  ad  paginam  147.         n  In  Canone  Chronico. 

o  Syncellus,  p.  91,  147.  p  Justin  lib  41,  c.  4. 

q  Justin,  lib. 41.  c  5. 

r  Athenajus,  lib.  4,  c.  13.  That  it  was  in  a  second  expedition  that  Se- 
leucus was  taken  prisoner  by  Arsaces,  appears  from  this,  that  Justin  tells 
us,  he  returned  from  the  first  expedition  to  quell  insurrections  at  home, 
raised  there  against  him  in  his  absence,  lib.  41,  c  5. 

s  Justin,  lib.  41,  c.  4. 


T 


t  Justin,  lib.  41,  c.  5.  u  .losephus  Antiii.  Tib.  l-^ 

X  Josephus  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  4. 

Vol,  TT.         '  ;- 


liOOK  II. J  IHE  OLD  AND  KEW  TESTAMENTS.  325 

would  have  been  much  easier  to  them,  had  they  still  con- 
tinued under  it.  From  this  time  Arsaces  took  on  him  the 
title  of  king,  and  founded  that  empire  in  the  East,  which 
afterward  grew  up  to  be  so  great  and  powerful,  as  to  become 
:■}.  terror  even  to  the  Romans,  who  were  a  terror  to  all  else. 
From  him  all  that  reigned  after  him  in  that  empire,  in  honour 
of  him,  took  the  name  af  Arsaces,  in  the  same  manner  as  all 
the  kings  of  Egypt  after  Ptolemy  Soter  took  the  name  of 
Ptolemy,  as  long  as  those  of  his  race  continued  to  reign  in 
that  country.*^ 

Onias  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem,  growing  very 
old,  and  increasing  in  covetousness  with  his  age,  and 
being  also  a  very  weak  and  inconsiderate  man,  ne-  Ptoi.  Euerl 
glected  to  pay  to  king  Ptolemy  Euergetes  the  usual      ^"^**' 
tribute  of  twenty  talents,  which  had  constantly  been  paid  by 
the  former  high-priests  his  predecessors,  as  the  stated  tribute 
annually  due  to  the  kings  of  Egypt  from  them."     And  the 
arrears  now  growing  high,  the  king  sent  Athenion,  one  of  his 
court,  to  Jerusalem  to  demand  of  the  Jews  the  money,  and 
to  require  full  payment  of  it  forthwith  to  be  made  ;  threat- 
ening that,  in    case  this  were  not  immediately  complied 
with,  he  would  send  his  soldiers  to  dispossess  them  of  their 
country,  and  divide  it  among  them.     On  the  arrival  of  Athe- 
nion at  Jerusalem  with  this  message,  the  whole  city  was  put 
into  a  great   fright,  as   not  knowing  what  course  to  take  for 
the   appeasing  of  the  king's  v/rath,  and  the  delivering  of 
themselves  from  the  danger  that  was  threatened.     At  this 
time  there  was  a  young  man  of  great  reputation  among  the 
Jews  for  his  prudence,  justice,  and  sanctity  of  life,  called 
Joseph,  who  was  nearly  related  to  Onias  ;  for  he  was  the  son 
of  Tobias,  a   prime  man  of  that  nation,  by  a  sister  of  his. 
Joseph  being  absent  at  his  seat  in  the  country,  when  this 
messenger  came  to  Jerusalem,  his  mother  took  care  to  send 
him  an  account  of  what  bad  happened  ;  whereon  coming  im- 
mediately to  Jerusalem,  he  very  severely  upbraided  his  uncle 
with  his  ill  managemeat  of  the  public  interest  of  the  people. 
as  thus,  for  the  saving  of  his  money,  to  expose  them  to  such 
danger  ;  (for  in  those  times  the  high-priest  was  the  chief  go- 
vernor in  all  the  temporal  affairs,  as  well  as  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal of  that  nation  :)  and  he  further  told  him,  that,  things  being 
brought  to  this  pass  by  his  ill  conduct,  there  was  no  other 
way  to  be  taken  for  the  remedy,  but  for  him  to  go  to  the 
Egyptian  court,  and  there  endeavour,  by  his  application  to 
the  king  to  make  up  the  matter.^     But  Onias,  by  the  dulnesf^ 

t  Justin,  lib.  41,  c.  o.  u  .losepbus  Antiq^.  Vib.  1'^ 

X  Josephus  Antlq.  lib.  13,  c.  4 

Vol,  IT,       '  ;? 


32B  CONNBXIOK  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

of  his  temper,  as  well  as  by  his  age,  wanting  vigour  for  such 
an  undertaking,  utterly  declined  it,  tolling  his  nephew,  that 
he  would  quit  his  station  both  in  church  and  state,  rather 
than  put  himself  upon  that  journey :  whereon  Joseph  de- 
sired, that  the  matter  might  be  committed  to  him,  and  he 
would  go  to  the  king  in  his  stead  ;  which  Onias  readily  con- 
senting to,  Joseph  went  up  unto  the  temple,  and  there  called 
together  the  people  (for  the  outer  court  of  the  temple  was 
the  usual  place  for  the  assembling  of  the  people  on  all  oc- 
casions,) and  acquainted  them  of  his  having  undertaken, 
by  the  appointment  of  Onias,  to  go  ambassador  from  them 
to  the  king  on  their  behalf;  and,  if  they  thought  fit  to  approve 
hereof,  he  desired  them  no  longer  to  disturb  themselves  with 
fears  ;  for  he  doubled  not,  but  that,  on  his  access  to  the  king, 
he  should  be  able  to  set  all  right  again  with  him.  At  which 
the  people  much  rejoicing,  gave  him  great  thanks  for  what 
he  had  proposed  to  do  for  them,  and  earnestly  desired  him 
to  proceed  in  it.  Hereon  be  immediately  went  to  find  out 
Athenion,  and  having  gotten  him  to  his  house,  and  there  en- 
tertained him,  as  long  as  he  tarried  at  Jerusalem,  with  a 
very  kind  and  splendid  hospitality,  and  having  also,  at  his 
departure,  presented  him  with  several  valuable  gifts,  he  sent 
him  away  fully  engaged  to  make  as  fair  a  representation  to 
the  king  as  the  case  would  bear,  and  at  the  same  time  as- 
sured him,  that  he  would  forthwith  follow  after  him  to  the 
Egyptian  court,  there  to  give  the  king  full  satisfaction  as  to 
the  matter  which  he  had  sent  him  about.  Athenion  return- 
ed to  Alexandria  exceedingly  well  pleased  with  the  kind  and 
obliging  entertainment  which  he  had  from  Joseph,  and  so 
much  taken  with  the  prudent  behaviour  and  noble  deport- 
ment which  he  observed  in  him,  that,  on  his  making  his  re- 
port to  the  king  of  his  embassy,  and  his  telling  him  of  the 
intentions  of  Joseph,  the  high-priest's  nephew,  speedily  to 
attend  him,  for  the  giving  of  him  full  satisfaction,  he  took  oc- 
casion to  set  forth  his  character  with  so  great  advantage,  as 
made  the  king  very  desirous  of  seeing  him,  and  fully  pre- 
pared to  receive  him  with  all  manner  of  favour  and  respects. 
As  soon  as  the  ambassador  was  gone  from  Jerusalem,  Joseph, 
having  taken  up  of  the  bankers  of  Samaria  twenty  thousand 
drachms,  which  amounted  to  about  seven  hundred  pounds 
sterling,  and  thereby  provided  himself  with  an  equipage  to 
a'ppear  at  the  Egyptian  court,  he  set  out  for  Alexandria,  and 
having,  on  the  way  thither,  chanced  on  the  road  to  fall  in 
with  several  of  the  chief  nobility  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Phoeni- 
cia, who  were  travelling  to  the  same  place,  he  joined  com- 
pany with  them  in  the  remaining  part  of  the  journey.  Their 
business  thither  was  to  farm  of  the  king  his  revenues  of 


KOOK  II.j       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         S27 

those  provinces,  and,  having  provided  themselves  with  very 
splendid  equipages,  to  make  the  better  appearance  at  Pto- 
lemy's court,  they  laughed  at  Joseph  for  the  meanness  of  his, 
and  made  it  the  subject  of  their  sport  for  the  most  part  of 
the  way  as  they  went.  Joseph  bore  all  this  with  patience, 
but  in  the  mean  time,  accurately  observing  the  discourse 
which  they  had  with  each  other  about  their  business,  he  got 
thereby  such  an  insight  into  it,  as  put  him  in  a  condition  to 
laugh  at  them  ever  after.  On  their  arrival  at  Alexandria,  they 
found  the  king  was  gone  to  Memphis :  Joseph  alone  hastened 
thither  after  him,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  him  oa 
the  road  returning  to  Alexandria,  while  Athenion  was  with 
him  and  his  queen  in  the  same  chariot.  As  soon  as  Athcniou 
had  espied  him,  he  pointed  him  out  to  the  kinn;,  telling  him. 
that  this  was  the  young  man,  Onias's  nephew,  of  whom  he 
had  spoken  so  much  to  him.  Whereon  the  king  called  him 
to  him,  and  took  him  into  his  chariot;  and,  having  talked  to 
him  of  the  ill  usage  of  Onias  towards  him,  in  not  paying  him 
his  tribute,  Joseph  excused  his  uncle,  by  reason  of  his  age 
and  weakness,  in  so  handsome  a  manner,  as  not  only  satisfied 
the  king,  but  also  raised  in  him  so  good  an  opinion  of  the 
advocate,  that  he  took  him  into  his  particular  favour,  and  oa 
his  arrival  at  Alexandria,  ordered  him  to  be  lodged  in  the 
palace,  and  to  be  there  maintained  at  his  own  table.  And 
Joseph  afterward  did  him  that  service,  as  made  him  suffi- 
cient recompense  for  it :  for,  when  the  day  was  come  where- 
on the  king  used  annually  to  let  to  farm  ihe  revenues  of  the 
several  provinces  of  his  empire,  and  they  were  set  up  in  their 
order,  by  way  of  auction,  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  the 
highest  which  the  Syrians  and  PhoBnicians,  who  had  been 
Joseph's  fellow-travellers  into  Egypt,  would  bid  for  the  pro- 
vinces of  Ccelo-Syria,  Phoenicia,  Judea,  and  Samaria, 
amounted  to  no  more  that  eight  thousand  talents,  Joseph 
knowing,  from  the  discourse  which  they  had  with  each  other 
on  the  road  while  he  travelled  with  them,  that  they  were 
worth  more  than  twice  as  much,  blamed  them  for  beating 
down  the  king's  revenues  to  so  low  a  price,  and  offered  upon 
them  double  as  much,  bidding  sixteen  thousand  talents  for 
those  provinces,  over  and  above  the  forfeitures  :  for  he  pro- 
posed to  give  so  much  for  the  ordinary  revenues  only,  and  to 
return  all  the  forfeitures  besides  into  the  king's  treasury, 
which  used  before  to  belong  to  the  farmers.  Ptolemy  liked 
very  well  the  advancing  of  his  revenues  by  so  large  an  aug- 
mentation ;  but.  doubting  the  ability  of  the  bidder  to  make 
good  his  proposal,  asked  him  what  security  he  would  give 
him  for  it  ?  Joseph  very  facetiously  replied,  that  he  would 
^ive  him  the  spcnrity  of  persons  bevnnd  all  exception  :  and, 


32?  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  ©F  [PART  II, 

when  bid  to  name  them,  he  named  the  king  and  the  queen 
to  be  bound  to  each  other  for  the  faithful  performance  of 
what  he  undertook  ;  the  king,  laughing  at  the  pleasantness  of 
the  answer,  was  so  taken  with  it,  that  he  trusted  him  upon 
his  own  word,  without  any  other  securities.  Whereon  Jo- 
seph, having  borrowed  five  hundred  talents  at  Alexandria, 
and  satisfied  the  king  as  to  his  uncle's  arrears,  was  admitted 
to  the  trust  of  being  the  king's  receiver-general  of  all  his  re- 
yenues  in  the  provinces  above  mentioned;  and  having  re- 
ceived a  guard  of  two  thousand  men,  at  his  desire,  for  the 
supporting  of  him  in  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  imme- 
diately left  Alexandria  to  enter  on  it.  On  his  arrival  ai. 
Askelon,  and  there  demanding  the  king's  duties,  they  not 
only  refused  payment,  but  also  aflfronted  him  with  rude  and 
opprobrious  language  ;  whereon,  having  commanded  his  sol- 
diers to  take  up  twenty  of  the  ringleaders,  he  executed  ex- 
emplary justice  upon  them,  and  sent  their  forfeited  estates 
to  the  king,  amounting  to  one  thousand  talents  ;  and  he 
having  done  the  like  at  Scythopolis.  another  city  in  Palestine, 
where  he  was  resisted  in  the  same  manner,  the  example 
which  he  had  made  of  these  two  places  so  terrified  all  the 
rest,  that,  after  this,  every  where  else  the  gates  were  opened 
to  him,  and  all  paid  him  the  king's  dues  without  any  more 
refusal  or  opposition;  of  which  he  having  given  the  king  a 
full  account,  the  prudence  and  steadiness  of  his  conduct  met 
with  such  thorough  approbation,  that  he  continued  in  this 
office  under  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  and  Ptolemy  Philopater,  his 
son,  twenty-two  years,  till  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  the  son  of 
Philopater,  lost  those  provinces  to  Antiochus  the  Great,  king 
of  Syria,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign  :  for  there  I  place  the 
end  of  the  twenty-two  years  which  Josephus  assigns  him  for 
his  continuance  in  this  office,  and  not  in  the  end  of  his  life, 
as  most  others  do.  For  the  same  Josephus  tells  us,^'  that  he 
was  a  young  man  when  he  first  undertook  it ;  and,  in  another 
place,  that  he  was  very  old  when  he  sent  Hyrcanus  his  son 
into  Egypt,  which  was  some  time  before  his  death.''  But 
twenty-two  years  was  too  short  a  time  from  being  young  to 
grow  very  old  :  for,  supposing  him  to  have  been  thirty  when 
he  first  became  tax-gatherer  for  the  king  of  Egypt  in  Syria 
and  Palestine,  twenty  two  more  would  make  him  but  fifty- 
two  ;  and  he  could  not  be  said  to  be  old  at  that  age,  and 
much  less  at  any  time  before  it.  Coelo-S}ria  and  Palestine 
had  been  again  restored  to  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  on  his  mar- 

y  Joscphus's  words  are,  tliat  he  then  was  mc  (xti  trt  rm  nxmaty.  Anf iq. 
lib.  13,  c.  4. 

z  Being  hindered,  saith  Josephus,  from  going  himself  into  Egypt  on  that 
QccasioD.yTd  >fj"yc,  I.  e.  by  reason  of  his  old  age.     Antiq.  ibid. 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  329 

Tying  Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  Antiochus  the  Great ;  and 
after  ihat  it  was,  that  Joseph,  having  been  again  restored  to 
his  office  of  tax-gatherer  in  those  provinces,  sent  Hyrcatius 
into  Eg^pt  to  congratulate  the  king  on  the  birth  of  his  eldest 
son,  he  being  then  too  old,  as  Josephus  tells  us,*  to  go  him- 
self. Allowing  the  twejity-two  jc-ars  of  Joseph's  office  of 
tax-gatherer  in  Ccelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  for  the  king  of 
Egypt,  to  end  on  Antiochus's  taking  those  provinces  from  Pto- 
lemy Epiphanes,  and  that,  on  their  being  again  restored  to 
him,  Joseph  was  again  restored  to  his  office,  and  died  in  it, 
about  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Seleucus  Philopater  in 
Syria,  this  will  solve  all  difficulties  in  the  history  which  Jose- 
phus gives  us  of  this  matter.  That  his  life  could  not  end 
with  these  twenty-two  years  hath  been  already  shown,  for  he 
was  an  old  man  before  he  died  ;  and  where  then  can  the 
end  of  these  twenty-two  years  of  his  office  be  better  placed, 
than  where  ended  in  those  provinces  the  authority  of  the  king 
of  Egypt,  under  which  he  held  it  ?  And  this  ending  of  these 
twenty -Iwo  years  tell  us  where  thy  did  begin  ;  and  that  they 
could  not  begin  sooner  than  where  1  have  said,  the  age  of 
Onias  sufficiently  proves  ;  for  the  history  of  Josephus  tells 
us,'*  it  was  when  he  was  grown  very  old,  which  must  deter- 
mine us  to  the  latter  end  of  his  life ;  and  it  was  but  eight 
years  before  his  death  where  I  place  it.  They  who  put  the 
beginning  of  these  twenty-two  years  higher  up,  or  end  them 
with  the  end  of  Joseph's  life  (as  most  chronologers  do  both,) 
can  never  make  Josephus  consistent  with  himself  in  that  re- 
lation which  he  hath  given  us  of  this  whole  matter. 

Seleucus,  having  continued  a  prisoner  in  Parthia  till  this 
time,  there  died  of  a  fall  from  his  horse,  as  he  was  riding 
abroad.*^  Athenasus  tells  us,*^  that  Arsaces  maintained  him 
royally  during  his  captivity  ;  but  that  he  released  him  (as 
some  will  have  it)  doth  not  any  where  appear.  Justin  tells 
us  that  he  died  in  the  manner  as  I  have  related,  being  then 
in  banishment,  and  having  lost  his  kingdom;*  which  can  be 
understood  no  otherwise  than  of  the  banishment  and  loss  of 
reigning  which  he  sustained,  by  being  held  in  captivity  by 
this  Parthian  king,  till  he  died  in  it.  His  wife  was  Laodice, 
the  sister  of  Andromachus,  one  of  the  generals  of  his  armies. 
By  her  he  had  tv/o  sons  and  a  daughter :  the  sons  were 
Seleucus  and  Antiochus ;  the  daughter  he  married  to  Mith- 

a  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  4.  c  Justin,  lib.  27,  c.  3. 

d  Lib.  4,  c.  13 

e  Seleucus,  amisso  regno,  equo  praecipitatus  finitur.  Sic  fratres  quasi 
a;ermanis  casibus  exules  ambo  post  regna  scelerum  suorura  paenas  luenint 
,Tiii?tin.  lib.  27,  c.  3 


<i30  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  XU 

ridates  king  of  Pontus,  with  whom  he  gave  Phrygia  to  hiin 
in  a  dower. 

Seleucus,  being  the  eldest  of  the  two  sons,  succeeded  him  ia 
An.  225.  *^^  throne,  and  took  the  name  of  Ceraunus,  that  is, 
^'f'-  Kuer-  the  Thunderer,  a  title  which  very  little  became 
him  ;  for  he  was  a  very  weak  prince,  in  body,  mind, 
and  purse,  and  never  did  any  thing  worthy  of  that  name/ 
His  reign  was  very  short,  and  his  authority  low,  both  in  the 
army  and  the  provinces  ;  and  that  he  was  supported  in  either 
was  owing  to  his  kinsman  Achaeus,  the  son  of  Andromachus,° 
!'.is  mother's  brother,  who  being  a  wise  and  valiant  man, 
regulated  and  guided  his  atTairs  as  well  as  the  shattered  state 
his  father  left  them  in  would  admit.  As  to  Andromachus,  ho 
having  been  taken  prisoner  by  Ptolemy  in  the  wars  which  he 
had  with  Callinicus,  was  detained  a  prisoner  at  Alexandria 
<Iuring  all  this  reign  and  some  part  of  the  next ;  till  at  length 
^hc  Rhodians,  to  gain  favour  with  Achaius,  got  him  released, 
and  sent  him  to  him,  while  he  reigned  in  Lesser  Asia. 

Attalus,  king  of  Pergamus,  having  possessed  himself  of  ail 
^^  224  Lesser  A&ia,  from  Mount  Taurus  to  the  Hellespont, 
ptoi.  Euer-  Sclcucus  marchcd  v/ith  an  army  against  him,  leaving 
^^  *  ■  Hermias,  a  Carian,  his  lieutenant  in  Syria  during 
his  absence.  Acljajus  his  kinsman  accompanied  him  in  this 
expedition,  and  served  him  in  it,  as  well  as  the  circumstances 
of  his  affairs  v/ould  admit.** 

But  money  being  wauling  to  pay  the  army,  and  the  weak- 
An.223.  "6^^  °^  ^^^  k'lu^  rendering  him  contemptible  to  the 
-^168  24"^"^  soldiers,  Nicanor  and  Apaturius,  two  of  his  chief 
commanders,  conspired  against  him  while  he  lay  in 
Phrygia,  and,  by  poison,  put  an  end  to  his  life.'  But  Achaeus, 
being  then  in  the  army,  revenged  his  death,  by  cutting  ofl' 
the  traitorous  authors  of  it,  with  all  that  were  concerned  with 
them  in  the  treason  ;  and  afterward  managed  the  army  with 
that  prudence  and  resolution,  that  he  not  only  kept  all  there 
in  order,  but  also  prevented  Attalus  from  reaping  any  advan- 
tage from  this  accident,  which  otherwise  might  have  ruined 
the  whole  interest  of  the  Syrian  empire  in  those  parts.  Se- 
leucus dying  without  children,  the  army  offered  Achaeus  the 
crown;  and  several  of  the  provinces  concurred  with  them 
herein.'"^  But  he  then  generously  refused  it,  though  he  was 
afterward,  in  a  less  favourable  juncture,  forced  to  assume  it 
in  his  own  defence,  having  then  no  other  way  left  to  secure 
himself  against  the  designs  which  the  ministers  at  court  had 

f  Polybius,  lib.  4,  p.  315,  &i  lib.  5,  p.  380.     Appiari.  in  Syriacis. 
g  Polybius,  lib.  4.  p.  317.  h  Polybius,  lib.  4  p.  315. 

i  Polybius,  ibid.     Appian.  in  Syriacis.    Ju&tin.  lib.  29,  c.  5.     Hict'onymir;; 
ill  Cap.  xi.  Paniplis.  k  Polybius.  ibirf, 


liOOK  H.]  I'HE  OLD  ANL*  JNiEW   TEtiTAMKiV'f S.  3^1 

there  contrived  for  his  ruin.  At  present,  instead  of  taking  it 
to  hinDself,  he  carefully  preserved  it  for  the  next  lawful  suc- 
cessor, Antiochus,  the  brother  of  the  late  deceased  king,  who 
was  then  a  minor,  not  exceeding  thefifteenth  vearof  his  ao^e. 
When  Seleucus  marched  into  the  Lesfcr  Asia,  he  sent  him  to 
Babylonia  to  be  there  educated  ;'  and  there  he  was  at  the 
time  of  Seleucus's  death  :  from  whence  being  sent  for  to  An- 
tioch,  he  there  ascended  the  throne  after  his  brother,  and  sait 
on  it  thirty-six  years.™  By  reason  of  the  many  great  actions 
done  by  him,  he  had  the  surname  of  Magnus  (that  is,  the  Great.) 
AchaBUS,  the  better  to  secure  him  in  the  succession,  sent  part 
of  the  army  which  followed  Seleucus  to  him  into  Syria,  un- 
der the  command  of  Epigenes,'  one  of  the  most  experienced 
commanders  of  the  late  king  ;  the  rest  he  retained  with  him 
in  the  Lesser  Asia,  for  the  support  of  the  Syrian  interest  in 
those  parts. 

Antiochus,  on  the  first  settling  of  his  kingdom,  sent  Molou 
and  Alexander,  two  brothers,  into  the  East,  making  ^,,  ^^^ 
the  former  governor  of  Media,  and  the  other  governor  Pto'i.  euct- 
of  Persia."     All   the   provinces    of  Lesser  Asia  he^"'"' 
committed  to  the  charge  of  Achasus.     Epigenes  he  made  ge- 
neral of  the  forces  which  he  kept  about  him,  and  retained 
Hermias  the  Carian  to  be  his  chief  minister  of  state,  in  the 
same  station  which  he  held  under  his  brother.     Achajus  soon 
recovered  all  that  Attalus  had  wrested  from  the  Syrian  em- 
pire, and  reduced  him  within  the  narrow  limits  of  his  own 
kingdom  of  Pergamus."     But  Alexander  and  Molon,  despisin<^ 
the  youth  of  the  king,  as  soon  as  they  -were  settled  in  the  pro- 
vinces which  they  were  sent  to  govern,  rebelled  against  him 
and  set  up  for  themselves,  each  declaring  himself  sovereign 
of  the  country  he  had  taken  possession  of.^ 

While  these  things  were  doing,  there  happened  a  very 
violent  earthquake  in  the  East,  which  made  great  devasta- 
tions in  those  parts,  especially  m  Caria  and  the  island  of 
Rhodes.  In  the  latter  it  threw  down  not  only  the  walls  of 
the  city  of  Rhodes,  and  their  houses,  but  also  tiie  great  colos- 
sus there  erected  in  the  mouth  of  their  harbour,  which  was 
one  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the  world. ^  It  was  a  prodioious 
statue  of  brass,  there  erected  to  the  sun,  of  seventy  cubits? 
or  one  hundred  and  five  (eet  in  height,  and  every  thin«  else 

I  At  Seleucia,  which  stood  in  the  province  of  Babylonia,  and  was  then 
the  metropolis  of  all  the  eastern  parts,  instead  of  Babylon,  which  was  now 
desolated. 

m  Polybius,  ibid.  lib.  5,  p.386.  Hieronymiisin  cap.  xi.  Danieljs.  Appian. 
in  Syriacis.     Justin,  lib.  29,  c.  1.  n  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  386. 

o  Polybius,  lib.  5, p.  315.  p  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  386. 

q  Eusebii  Chronicon.    Orosius,  lib.  4,  c.  13.    Polybiii?,  lib,  5,  p.  423, 4Jy 


OO-  CONNEXION  OF  THE  Hlb'fOUY  OF  [booK  II. 

of  it  wns  in  proportion  hereto/  Demetrius  Poliorcetus, 
having  for  a  whole  year  besieged  the  city  of  Rhodes,  without 
being  able  to  take  it,  at  length,  being  wearied  out  with  so 
long  lying  there,  was  content  to  make  peace  with  them,  as  I 
have  already  related  ia  the  eighth  book  of  the  first  part  of 
this  history.  On  his  departure  thence,  he  left  the  Rhodians 
all  his  engines  and  other  preparations  of  war,  which  he  had 
there  provided  for  the  carrying  on  of  that  siege.  These  the 
Rhodians  afterward  sold  for  three  hundred  talents,  with  which 
money,  adding  other  sums  thereto,  they  erected  this  colossus. 
The  artificer  that  made  it  was  Chares  of  Lindus,*  who  was 
twelve  years  in  completing  the  work ;  and,  sixty-six  years 
after,  it  was  thrown  down  by  this  earthquake.  It  was  begun, 
therefore,  to  be  made  in  the  year  before  Christ  300 ;  it  was 
finished  in  the  year  288,  and  overthrown  in  the  year  222.  On 
this  accident  the  Rhodians  sent  abroad  ambassadors  a  beg- 
ging to  all  the  princes  and  states  of  the  Grecian  name  or  ori- 
ginal, who,  exaggerating  their  losses,  procured  vast  sums  for 
the  repairing  of  them,  especially  from  the  kings  of  Egypt, 
Macedon,  Syria,  Pontus,  and  Bithynia,  which  above  five  times 
exceeded  the  value  of  their  damages.*  And,  when  they  had 
got  the  money,  instead  of  setting  up  the  colossus  again  (for 
which  most  of  it  was  given,)"  they  pretended  that  an  oracle 
from  Delphos  forbid  it,  and  put  the  whole  suminto  their  own 
pockets-,  whereby  they  very  much  enriched  themselves. 
So  this  colossus  lay  where  it  fell,  without  being  any  more 
erected,  and  there  was  let  lie  eight  hundred  and  ninety-four 
years  ;  till  at  length,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  672,^  Moawias, 
the  sixth  caliph  or  emperor  of  the  Saracens,  having  taken 
Rhodes,  sold  the  brass  to  a  Jewish  merchant,  who  loaded 
with  it  nine  hundred  camels ;  and  therefore,  allowing  eight 
hundred  pounds  weight  to  every  camel's  burden,  the  brass  of 
this  colossus,  after  the  waste  of  so  many  years  by  the  rust  and 
wear  of  the  brass  itself,  and  the  purloinings  and  embezzle- 
ments of  men,  amounted  to  seven  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand pounds  weight. 

Toward  the  end  of  this  year  died  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  king 
of  Egypt,  after  he  had  reigned  over  that  kingdom  twenty-five 
years. y  He  was  the  last  king  of  that  race  that  governed  him- 
self with  any  temper  or  virtue,  all  that  after  succeeded  being 

r  Plinius,  lib. 34,  c.  7.  Strabo,  lib.  14,  p.  652  ;  vide  etiam  Scaligeri  Ani- 
inadversiones  in  Eusebii  Chronicon,  iNo.  1794,  p.  137. 

s  Plinius,  ibid.  t  Polybius,  p.  428,  429. 

u  Idem.  ibid.     Strabo,  lib.  14,  p.  650. 

X  Zonaras  sub  regno  Constanlis  Imperatoris  Heraclii  Nepotis,  &  Cedrc- 
Hus.     Vide  etiam  Scaligerum  loco  modo  citato. 

y  Polybius,  lib.  2,  p.  155.  .Tustin.  lib.  29,  c,  1.  Plutarch,  in  Cluomene, 
*'!o1emaeus  Astronoixius  in  ('Hnoric, 


BOOK  II.]      THE  OLD  AMD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         333 

monsters  of  luxury  and  vice.^  After  having  made  peace  with 
Syria,  he  mostly  applied  himself  to  the  enlarging  of  his  domi- 
nions southward  ;  and  he  extended  them  a  great  way  down 
the  Red  Sea,  making  himself  master  of  all  the  coasts  of  it, 
both  on  the  Arabian  as  well  as  on  the  Ethiopian  side,  even 
down  to  the  straits  through  which  it  dischargeth  itself  into  the 
Southern  ocean.* 

On  his  death,  he  was  succeeded  by  Ptolemy  Philopaterhis 
son,**  a  most  profligate  and  vicious  young  prince/  An. 221. 
He  was  supposed  to  have  made  away  with  his  father  Ptoi.  piiiio- 
by  poison  f  and  he  had  not  been  long  on  the  throne  ^ 
ere  he  added  to  th.it  parricide  the  murder  of  his  mother,  and 
of  Magas  his  brother  ;  and  a  little  after  followed  the  death  of 
Cleomenes  king  of  Sparta,  occasioned  by  the  same  measures 
of  wickedness  and  barbarity.*  He  having  been  vanquished 
and  driven  out  of  Greece  by  Antigonus,  king  of  Macedon, 
fled  to  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  and  was  kindly  received  by  him  : 
but  that  king  a  little  after  dying,  he  had  not  that  favour  from 
his  successor.  However,  being  looked  upon  as  a  person  of 
great  wisdom  and  sagacity,  Sosibius,  who  was  Philopater's 
chief  minister  of  state,  thought  fit  to  communicate  to  him 
his  master's  design  of  cutting  off*  Magas  his  brother,  and  to 
ask  his  advice  about  it;  which  Cleomenes  having  dissuaded 
him  from,  and  given  some  reasons  for  it,  which  much  dis- 
pleased Sosibius,  occasion  was  taken,  from  another  matter, 
to  cast  him  into  prison  :  from  whence  having  gotten  loose, 
and  gathered  his  friends  and  followers  together,  who  came 
with  him  from  Sparta,  he  took  the  advantage  of  Ptolemy's 
being  absent  from  Alexandria,  to  call  and  excite  the  people 
to  assume  their  liberty,  and  free  themselves  from  the 
tyranny  which  they  were  then  under:  but,  not  succeed- 
ing in  this  attempt,  he  slew  himself  in  the  streets  of  the 
city,  as  did  also  all  the  rest  that  were  with  him.^  Plu- 
tarch, in  his  life  of  Cleomenes,  hath  given  us  a  full  narrative 
of  this  matter ;  and  so  also  hath  Polybius  in  the  fifth  book  of 
his  history. 

Antiochus  taking  the  advantage  of  Euergetes's  death,  and 
the  succession  of  so  voluptuous  and  profligate  a  prince  after 
him,  thought  it  a  proper  time  for  him  to  attempt  the  reco- 
very of  Syria ;  and  Hermias  his  prime  minister  pressed  hard 

z  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  796. 
a  Monumentum  Adulitanum. 

b  Ptolemaeus  Astronomus  in  Canone.     Kusebius  in  Chronico. 
c  Plutarchus  in  Cleomf-ne.     Strabo,  ibid.     Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  380, 381. 
d  Justin,  lib.  29,  c.  1. 

e  Plutarchus  in  Cleomene.     Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  380?  382- 
f  Plutarchus  in  Cleomene.     Polybius,  lib.  5 
Vol,  TI.  4." 


334  C^ONNEXlOif  OF  THE  HISTORV  Off  [PAUT  H, 

for  his  going  in  person  to  this  war,  contrary  to  the  opinion  of 
Epigenes  his  general ;  who  thought  it  chiefly  concerned  him 
to  suppress  the  rebellion  of  Alexander  and  Melon  in  the 
East;  and  therefore  advised  him  to  march  immediately  in 
person  with  the  main  of  his  army  for  the  subduing  of  those 
rebels,  before  they  should  gather  greater  strength  in  the 
revolted  provinces  against  him.  But  the  opinion  of  Hermias 
taking  place,  Antiochus  marched  toward?  Coelo-S^ria  with 
one  part  of  his  army,  and  sent  Zeno  and  Theodotus  Hermi- 
olius,  two  of  his  generals,  with  the  other  to  suppress  the 
rebels. s  While  he  was  on  his  march  towards  Coelo-Ssria, 
being  arrived  at  Seleucia  near  Z -D-j^ma.  there  was  brought 
thitherto  him  Laodice,  the  daughter  of  Mithridates  king  of 
Pontus,  to  be  his  wife,  which  caused  his  ?tay  for  some  time 
in  that  place  to  celebrate  the  nuptials.'^  But  the  joy  of  his 
marriage  was  soon  interrupted  by  ill  news  from  the  East ;  for 
his  generals  being  there  overpowered  by  the  joint  forces  of 
Alexander  and  Molon,  were  forced  to  retire  and  leave  them 
masters  of  the  field.'  Hereon  Antiochus,  inclining  to  the  advice 
given  by  Epigenes,  resolved  to  desist  from  his  expedition  in 
Coelo-Syria,  and  march  directly  with  all  his  forces  into  the  East 
for  the  suppressing  of  this  rebellion,  before  it  should  grow  to 
any  greaterhead.  But  Hermias  persistingin  hisformer  opinion, 
for  the  sake  of  some  private  views  of  his  own  which  he  had 
therein,  overbore  all  opposition  to  it,  and  prevailed  with  the 
king  to  send  another  general  with  more  forces  into  the  East, 
and  proceed  himself  in  his  former  intended  expedition  into 
Coelo-Syria.^  The  general  sent  into  the  East,  was  Xinsetas  an 
Achaean,  whose  commission  was  to  joiu  the  forces  which 
were  there  before  under  the  two  former  generals,  and  take 
upon  him  the  chief  command  of  the  whole  army.  But  he 
came  off  with  worse  success  than  those  whom  he  succeeded  : 
for  passing  the  Tigris,  he  was  there  drawn  into  a  snare,  and 
circumvented  by  a  stratagem  of  the  enemy,  and  he,  and  all 
the  foices  that  passed  with  him,  were  cut  oflTand  destroyed  ; 
whereon  the  rebels  made  themselves  masters  of  the  province 
of  Babylonia,  and  almost  all  Mesopotamia,  without  any  op- 
position.^ In  the  interim  Antiochus,  proceeding  in  his  expe- 
dition in  Coelo-Syria,  penetrated  as  far  as  the  valley  which 
lieth  between  two  ridges  of  the  mountains  called  Libanus 
and  Anti-Libanus  ;  but  there  he  found  the  passes  of  those 
mountains  so  well  fortified,  and  such  resistance  made  ia 
them  by  Theodotus  an  ^tolian,  who  was  there  governor  for 

g  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  387.    Justin,  lib.  30,  c  1. 

b  Polybius.  lib  5,  p.  388.  i  Idem.  lib.  5,  p.  389. 

k  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  3P0,  I  Jdem,  p.  391—393 


BOOK  ir.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  336 

Ptolemy,  that  he  was  forced  to  retreat  without  making  any 
further  progress  that  way  :""  and  the  ill  news  which  he  had 
by  this  time  received  of  the  loss  of  Xinaetas  and  his  army  in 
the  Ea?«t  hastened  his  return  ;  for  now  being  fully  convinced 
that  lie  h;\d  nothing  else  to  do  but  to  follow  the  advice  which 
Epi^enes  had  at  first  given  him,  and  march  in  person  against 
the  rebels,  and  all  else  about  him  being  of  the  same  opinion, 
he  fully  resolved  on  it;  and  Hermias  durst  not  say  any  more 
against  it.°  But  to  be  revenged  on  Epigenes  for  thwarting 
his  designs  herein,  he  did,  by  forged  letters,  fix  a  plot  of  trea- 
son upon  him,  and  caused  him  to  be  cut  off  for  it.  In  the 
interim  Antiochus,  though  the  year  was  now  far  spent,  pass- 
ed the  Euphrates,  and  having  there  joined  his  other  forces, 
that  he  might  be  the  nearer  at  hand  for  action  the  next  spring, 
he  put  his  army  into  winter  quarters  in  those  parts,  and  there 
waited  the  proper  season  for  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

And,  as  soon  as  that  approached,  he  marched  directly  to 
the  Tigris,  and  having  passed  that  river,  forced  Molon  .  220 
to  a  battle,  wherein  he  got  such  an  entire  victory  Ptoi. pwio- 
overhim,  that  the  rebel,  finding  his  cause  absolutely  ^" 
lost,  out  of  despair,  slew  himself."  Alexander  was  then 
absent  in  Persia :  but  Nicolas,  another  brother,  escaping 
from  the  battle,  brought  him  the  ill  news  thither;  whereon 
they  slew  first  their  mother,  then  their  wives  and  children, 
and  lastly  themselves,  that  so  they  might  avoid  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  conqueror.  And  thus  ended  this  rebellion 
(as  it  is  to  be  wished  all  rebellions  might  end)  in  a  most 
calamitous  destruction  of  all  that  were  concerned  in  it. 

After  this  victory  the  remains  of  the  conquered  army  sub- 
mitted to  the  king,  who,  after  a  severe  reprimand  upon  them 
for  their  rebellion,  received  ttiem  to  pardon,  and  ordered  them 
into  Media,  under  the  command  of  those  whom  he  sent  to 
regulate  the  affairs  of  that  province  ;P  and  then  returning  to 
Seleucia  on  the  Tigris,  there  continued  for  some  time,  to  give 
his  orders  for  the  re?etlling  of  his  authority  in  the  revolted 
provinces,and  the  reducing  of  all  things  again  in  them  to  their 
former  order;  which  having  effected  by  such  proper  instru- 
ments as  he  thought  fit  to  employ  herein,  he  marched  against 
the  Atropatiaiis,  a  people  inhabiting  on  the  west  of  Media, 
in  a  oountr)  now  called  Georgia  :  Artabazes  theirking.  being 
then  a  very  old  man,  and  grown  decrepit  with  age,  was  so 
terrified  on  the  approach  of  Antiochus  with  his  victorious 
army,  that  he  sent  ambassadors  to  make  his  submission,  and 
agreed  to  peace  with  him  on  his  own  terms.*^ 

m  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  890.  n  Idem,  p.  393,  894. 

P  Polybius,  lib.  &.  p.  395-  396.  fee.      p  Idpni;  p.  ?98.  39!». 


'33G  t'OJjTNBXIOS  OF  THE  KISTOEY    ©F  [VART  11. 

By  this  time  Hermias,  through  his  insolence  and  haughty 
conduct,  growing  intolerable  to  his  master,  as  well  as  to  all 
else,  Apollophanes  the  king's  physician,  who  had  at  all  times 
his  ear  on  the  occasions  of  his  health,  took  the  advantage  of 
it  to  represent  unto  him  the  danger  he  was  in  from  this  minis- 
ter, telling  him,  that  it  was  time  for  him  to  look  to  himself, 
and  take  care  that  he  did  not  meet  with  the  same  fate  as  his 
brother  did  in  Phrygia,  and  be  cut  olf  by  those  he  most  con- 
fided in  ;  that  it  was  manifest  Hermias  was  lading  designs  for 
himself;  and  that  no  time  was  any  longer  to  be  lost  for  the 
preventing  of  them/  Antiochus,  who  had  the  same  sentiments 
with  his  physician,  but  had  hitherto  suppressed  them,  out  of 
diffidence  to  whom  to  communicate  them,  very  gladly  recei- 
ved the  proposal,  and  immediately  entered  on  measures  for 
the  ridding  himself  of  this  odious  and  dangerous  minister; 
and  accordingly,  as  it  had  been  concerted,  having  drawn 
him  off  from  the  army  to  accompany  him  on  a  walk  abroad 
to  take  the  air,  as  was  pretended,  for  his  health,  as  soon  as 
he  had  thus  decoyed  him  to  a  convenient  distance  from  all 
that  might  give  him  any  assistance,  he  ordered  him  to  be  cut 
off  by  those  that  attended  him  ;  which  was  much  to  tl^e 
satisfactionof  all  the  provinces  of  the  Syrian  empire  :  for  he 
being  a  man  of  great  cruelty,  pride,  and  insolence,  mana- 
ged all  things  with  severity  and  violence,  bearing  no  con- 
tradiction to  his  sentiments,  or  opposition  to  any  thing  he 
would  have  done,  or  suffering  any  person  or  thing  to  stand  in 
his  way  to  what  he  intended;  which  drew  on  him  a  general 
odium  every  where.  But  nowhere  was  there  a  more  signal 
instance  of  it,  than  at  Apamea  in  S)r«a  ;  for  there  they  no 
sooner  heard  of  his  death,  but  they  fell  on  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, whom  he  had  left  in  that  city,  and  stoned  them  all  to 
death. 

After  this  Antiochus  having  thus  successfully  managed  his 
affairs  in  the  East,  and  settled  all  the  provinces  there  under 
such  governors  as  he  thought  he  might  best  contide  in,  he 
marched  back  into  Syria,  and  there  put  his  army  into  winter 
quarters;'  and  at  Antioch  spent  the  remaining  part  of  the 
year  in  consulting  with  his  ministers,  and  the  officers  of  his 
army,  about  the  operations  of  the  next  year's  war. 

For  he  had  still  two  dangerous  enterprises  to' undertake 
for  the  restoring  of  the  Syrian  empire  ;  the  first  against  Pto- 
lemy, for  the  recovery  of  Syria,  and  the  other  against  Achaeus, 
who  had  made  himself  master  of  all  the  Lesser  Asia.  For  Pto- 
lemy Euergctes  having,  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Seleu- 

»1  Folybius,  f.  A^.  v  Mem,  lib .  6,  p.  40O.  41 II . 

•i  T'l-m*  lib.  *, 


iiOOK  II. j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TE3TAlfENTS.  337 

cus  Callinicus,  seized  all  Syria,  as  hath  been  above  related,  a 
great  partof  it  was  still  held  b)  his  successor  the  present  Egyp- 
tian king;  and  Antiochus  had  reason  to  be  very  uneasy  in 
having  him  so  near  a  neighbour.  And  as  to  Achasus,  it  hath 
been  already  related  how  he  refused  the  crown,  when  otTered 
him,  on  the  dcaih  of  Seleucus  Ceraunus;  and  instead  of  put- 
ting it  on  his  own  head,  faithfully  preserved  it  for  Antiochus, 
the  next  rightful  heir.  Hereon  Antiochus  committed  to  him 
the  government  of  all  his  provinces  in  Lesser  Asia;  which 
charge  he  having  managed  with  that  valour  and  wisdom  of 
conduct,  as  to  recover  them  all  out  of  the  hands  of  Attains, 
king  of  Pergamus,  who  had  in  a  manner  made  himself  abso- 
lute master  of  them,  this  success  made  him  envied  by  the 
chief  minister,  and  others  who  had  the  king's  ear  at  court; 
and  therefore,  resolutions  being  taken  to  suppress  him, 
forged  letters  were  produced  to  prove  him  to  have  entertain- 
ed traitorous  designs  for  the  usurping  of  the  crown,  and  to 
hold  correspondence  with  Ptolemy,  and  to  be  in  league  with 
him  for  this  purpose;  which  Achaeus  having  notice  of,  found 
he  had  no  other  way  to  secure  himself  against  the  mischie- 
vous machinations  of  those  men,  than  by  doing  what  he  was 
charged  with.*  And  therefore,  being  necessitated  for  his  own 
defence  to  set  up  for  himself,  he  assumed  the  crown,  which 
he  had  before  refused,  and  declared  himself  king  of  Asia. 
So  that  Antiochus  having  these  two  dangerous  wars  upon  his 
hands,  which  of  these  two  he  should  first  undertake,  either 
that  against  Ptolemy  for  the  recovery  of  Syria,  or  that  against 
Achaeus  for  the  recovery  of  I^esser  Asia,  was  the  matter  which 
was  under  debate  in  the  king's  council. 

But  at  length,  upon  full  consideration,  it  being  resolved, 
first  to  reduce  all  that  belonged  to  the  Syrian  empire  ^^  ^^^ 
on  that  side  Mount  Taurus,  before  they  marched  rtoi.  phi. 
over  it  against  Achasus,  the  operations  of  the  ensu-  "^^^  "' 
ing  campaign  were  concerted  and  ordered  accordingly."  For 
the  garrisons  which  the  Egyptians  had  in  Syria  being  the 
deepest  thorn  in  their  side,  and  which  they  were  most  sen- 
sible of,  it  was  thought  the  best  course  to  remove  this  first; 
and  therefore  at  present  only  threatening  letters  were  sent  to 
Achaeus,  and  the  whole  army  rendezvoused  at  Apamea  to 
carry  the  Vvar  into  Coelo-Syria.  But,  in  a  council  there  held 
before  the  march  of  the  army  from  thence,  Apollophanes  the 
king's  physician,  having  represented  how  preposterous  a  thing 
it  was  for  him  t_  pass  into  Ccelo-Syria,  and  leave  Seleucia,  a 
place  so  near  his  capital,  in  the  enemy's  hands  behind  him,  he 
drew  all  over  to  him  by  the  reason  of  the  thing :  for  this  city 

t  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  401 .  u  Hem,  lib.  5,  p.  402 


338  CdUKBXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

stood  upon  the  same  river  with  Antioch,  at  the  distance  only 
of  fifteen  miles  below  it,  near  the  mouth  of  that  river.  On 
Ptolemy  Euergetes's  having  invaded  Syria  in  the  cause  of 
Berenice  his  sister,  which  hath  been  abo\  e  related,  he  seized 
this  city  ;  and  a  garrison  of  Egyptians  having  been  then  placed 
in  it,  the}  had  held  the  place  ever  since,  now  full  twenty- 
seven  years ;  which  was  not  only  a  constant  annoyance  to  the 
Antiochians,  but  also  intercepted  their  communication  with 
the  sea,  and  spoiled  all  their  trade  that  way  ;  for  Seleucia, 
lying  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Orontes,  was  the  seaport 
to  Antioch ;  and  they  suffered  much  by  being  deprived  of  it. 
All  which  being  set  forth  by  Apollophanes  in  his  representa- 
tion of  this  matter,  it  fully  determined  the  king  and  all  his 
council  to  follow  the  measures  he  proposed,  and  begin  the 
campaign  with  the  siege  of  Seleucia ;  and  accordingly  the 
whole  army  marched  thither,  and  invested  that  place,  and, 
having  carried  it  by  a  general  assault,  drove  the  Egyptians 
thence.^ 

After  this  Antiochus  hastened  into  Coelo-Syria,^  being 
called  thither  by  Theodotus  the  iEtolian,  Ptolemy's  governor 
of  that  province,  with  offer  of  putting  the  whole  country  into 
his  hands.  It  hath  been  already  related,  how  valiantly  he 
repulsed  Antiochus  in  his  last  eruption  into  that  country. 
But  this  was  not  enough  to  please  those  who  governed  at 
court;  they  expected  more  from  him,  which  they  imagined 
was  in  his  power  to  have  done,  and  therefore  called  him  to 
Alexandria  to  answer  for  it  at  the  peril  of  his  head.  And  al- 
though he  were  acquitted,  on  the  hearing  of  his  cause,  and 
sent  back  to  his  government,  yet  he  did  not  acquit  them  of 
the  wrong  they  did  him  by  this  injurious  accusation,  but  re- 
turned into  Coelo-Syria  with  such  resentment  and  indignation 
for  this  ill-usage  and  affront,  that  he  resolved  to  be  revenged 
for  it.  And,  while  he  attended  his  cause  at  court,  having  ob- 
served in  how  vile  and  dissolute  a  manner  all  lived  there, 
this  augmented  his  indignation,  he  not  being  able  to  bear 
"with  any  patience  his  being  made  obnoxious  to  so  despica- 
ble a  set  of  men  ;  for  nothing  could  be  more  lewd  and  abo- 
minable than  the  conduct  ol  Philopater  during  all  the  time 
of  his  reign;  and  his  whole  court  was  formed  after  his  ex- 
ample. He  is  said  to  have  poisoned  his  father;  and 
he  made  this  the  more  believed,  that,  after  his  decease, 
he  openly  and  avowedly  put  to  death  Berenice  his  mother, 
and  Magas  his  only  brother;  and  then  thinking  himself 
free  from  all  control  and  fear  of  danger,  he  gave  himself 

s  Polybius,  p.  404,  405 
y  Idem,  p.4<l'i  406. 


BOOK  11.]  TKB  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  339 

up  to  the  vilest  entertainments  of  lust,  luxury,  and  bestiality, 
minding  little  else  than  the  glutting  of  himself  in  all  the 
pleasures  which  these  most  detestable  vices  could  afford  him. 
Hts  chief  minister  was  Sosibius,  a  man  bad  enough  to  suit  the 
service  of  such  a  master,  and  crafty  enough  to  know  and  use 
all  the  means  whereby  best  to  secure  his  interest  under  him."' 
But  those  that  most  governed  him  were  Agatiiocies,  Agatho- 
clea  his  sister,  and  Ocnanthe  their  mother.*  The  first  was 
his  paihic,  the  second  his  concubine,  and  the  last  his  bawd  to 
serve  him  in  providing  for  the  worst  of  his  lusts.  Agatho- 
clea  was  at  first  a  public  wojnan  and  a  common  strumpet ;  but, 
having  engaged  Philopater's  affection,  she  had  an  absolute 
ascendant  over  him  all  his  life  after,  and  his  love  to  her  was 
the  foundation  on  which  was  built  his  favour  to  the  other  two. 
Theodotus,  on  his  being  at  Alexandria,  having  observed  all 
this,  could  not  but  abhor  so  vile  a  conduct,  and,  being  a  gal- 
lant man,  scorned  to  be  any  longer  imder  it ;  and  this,  with 
his  resentments  for  his  ill  usage,  put  him  upon  a  resolution 
of  seeking  for  a  new  master,  that  might  be  more  worthy  of 
his  service.  And  therefore,  on  his  return  to  his  province, 
having  seized  Tyre  and  Ptolemais,  he  declared  for  king  An- 
tiochus,  and  sent  him  the  message  I  have  mentioned  to  call 
him  into  those  parts,  and  on  his  arrival,  delivered  to  him  these 
two  cities;  whereby  he  put  him  in  a  fair  way  of  becoming 
master  of  all  the  rest  of  that  country.  Nicolas,  one  of  Pto- 
lemy's generals  in  those  part?,  made  some  opposition  to  him 
on  this  invasion,  although  not  sufficient  to  obstruct  his  pro- 
gress ;  for  although  he  were  a  countryman  of  Theodotus's,  as 
being  an  ^Etolian,  yet  he  would  not  join  with  him  in  this  de- 
fection, but  still  adhered  to  the  interest  of  king  Ptolemy, 
according  to  his  first  engagements  to  him ;  and  therefore  as 
soon  as  Tneodotus  had  seized  Ptolemais,  he  besieged  him  in 
it ;  and.  oi  Autiochus's  marching  thither  to  raise  the  siege, 
he  seized  the  parses  of  Mount  Libanus  against  hiin,  and  de- 
fended them  to  the  utmost;  but,  being  overborne  by  the  su- 
perior power  of  Antiochus,  he  was  forctd  to  recede,  and  An- 
tiochus  had  thereon  Tyre  and  Ptolemais  put  into  his  hands 
by  Theodotus;  where  having  found  great  magazines  of  war 
which  Ptolemy' had  in  these  two  places  prepared  and  laid 
up  for  his  army,  and  also  a  fleet  of  forty  sail  of  ships,  he  sei- 
zed both  for  his  service.  The  ships  he  delivered  to  Diog- 
netius,  his  admiral,  with  orders  to  sail  to  Pelusium,  purpo- 
sing, at  the  same  time,  to  march  thither  by  land  with  all  his 
army,  and  invade  Egypt.     But  being  informed,  that  at  that 

z  Plutarch,  in  Cleomene.    Valesii  Excerpta  ex  Folybia,  p.  64. 
-•»  Plutarch,  ibid.     Athen.  lib.  13,  p.  577.    Justin,  lib.  .30,  c.  1,  e 


o40  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

time  of  the  year  the  banks  of  the  Nile  used  to  be  cut,  and  all 
the  country  laid  under  water,  and  that  therefore  the  invading 
of  that  reahn  was  then  inripracticable,  he  altered  his  purpose, 
and  turned  all  his  force  for  the  reducing  of  the  rest  of  Coelo- 
Syria  ;  and,  having  taken  some  places  iit  it  b}  surrender,  and 
others  by  force,  he  at  length  made  himself  master  of  Damas- 
cus, the  chief  city  of  the  province,  having  taken  it  by  a  stra- 
tagem, with  which  he  overreached  Dinon,  who  had  the  com- 
mand of  it  for  king  Ptolemy.''  His  last  attempt  in  this  cam- 
paign was  upon  Dora,*^  a  maritime  town  near  Mount  Carmel, 
called  Dor  in  the  holy  Scriptures:*^  but  the  place  being 
strongly  situated,  and  well  fortified  and  provided  for  by  the 
care  of  Nicolas,  he  could  make  no  impression  upon  it ;  and 
therefore  was  glad  to  accept  of  a  proposal,  which  was 
there  otTered  him,  of  making  a  truce  with  Ptolemy  for  four 
months;  and  thereon,  drawing  off  under  the  credit  of  it,  he 
marched  back  to  Seleucia  on  the  Orontes,  and  there  put  his 
army  into  winter  quarters,  leaving  those  places  which  he  had 
taken  in  this  year's  war  under  the  care  and  government  of 
Theodotus  the  ^tolian. 

During  this  truce,  a  treaty  was  set  on  foot  between  the  two 
contending  princes,  but  without  any  other  design  on  either 
side  than  to  gain  time.^  Ptolemy  lacked  it  to  make  prepa- 
ration for  the  ensuing  war,  and  Antiochus  to  look  after 
Achaeus  ;  for  he  having  now  manifest  designs  of  usurping  Sy- 
ria from  him,  as  well  as  Lesser  Asia,  he  wanted  to  be  at  home 
to  provide  against  them.  In  this  treaty,  the  chief  point  in 
debate  was,  to  whom  Coelo-Syria,  Phoenicia,  Samaria,  and 
Judea,  did  belong,  by  virtue  of  the  partition  that  was  made 
of  Alexander's  empire  between  Ptolemy.  Seleucus,  Cassan- 
der,  and  Lysimachus,  after  the  death  of  Antigonus,  slain  in 
the  battle  of  Ipsus.  Ptolemy  claimed  these  provinces,  as 
having  been  by  that  treaty  assigned,  as  he  said,  to  Ptolemy 
Soter,  his  great  grandfather.  On  the  other  side,  Antiochus 
alleged,  that  they  had  in  that  partition  been  assigned  to  Se- 
leucus Nicator,  and  therefore  he  claimed  them  to  belong  to 
him  as  the  heir  and  successor  of  that  king  in  the  Syrian  em- 
pire. 

While  these  pretences  were  alleged  on   both  sides,  and 
neither  yielded  to  the  other,  the  time  of  the  truce 
wore  out ;  and,  nothing  being  effected  by  the  treaty    rto'i.  pwio, 
both  parties  again  provided  for  the  war,^  Nicolas'  ^*'"  ^' 

b  Polyaenus,  lib.  4,  c.  15.  c  Polybius,  lib.  6,  p.  409. 

d  Joshua  xi.2;  xvii.  11.    Judges  i.  27.     1  Kings  iv.  11.     1  Chron.  vii.  29 

e  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  409,  410,  411. 

f  Idem,  lib.  5,  p.  411,  412,  fc*- 


'/;UOK  II.J  Tilt;  OLD  ANir-MiW   TKSrAME^.-TS.  'S^l 

the  iEtolian,  having  given  prool'of  his  valour  and  lidoliiv  in 
his  last  year's  service  for  king  Ptolemy,  was  this  year  mad'.- 
his  generalissimo  for  this  war,  and  had  tlie  whole  care  of  his 
interest  in  the  contested  provinces  committed  to  Jiis  charge  ; 
and  Perigenes,  his  admiral,  was  sent  with  a  fleet  to  carry  on 
the  war  by  sea.  Nicolas,  having  rendezvoused  his  forces  at 
Gaza,  and  being  there  furnished  tVom  Egypt  with  all  neces- 
sary accoutrements  and  provisions  for  the  war,  marched  di- 
rectly from  thence  for  mount  Libanus,  and  seized  the  straits 
which  lay  between  that  ridge  of  mountains  and  the  sea, 
through  which  it  was  necessary  for  Antiochus  to  pass,  re- 
solving to  expect  him  there,  and,  by  the  advantage  of  the 
place,  obstruct  his  further  progress  that  way.  In  ihe  inte- 
rim Antiochus  was  not  idle ;  but  having  made  all  due  pre- 
parations for  the  war,  both  by  sea  and  land,  committed  his 
tleet  to  the  command  of  Diognetus,  his  admiral,  and  then 
marched  himself  with  his  army  by  land.  The  fleets  on  both 
sides  coasting  the  armies,  as  (hey  marched  by  land,  they  ail 
met  at  those  straits  where  Nicolas  had  posted  himself;  and, 
while  Antioclius  there  assaulted  Nicolas  by  land,  the  fleets 
encountered  at  sea,  and  the  battle  was  begun  on  both  sides 
both  by  sea  and  land  at  the  same  lime,  and  in  sight  of  each 
other.  At  sea  the  fight  ended  upon  equal  terms  on  both 
sides,  neither  party  getting  the  better  of  the  other.  But  at 
land,  Antiochus  having  gotten  the  advantage,  Nicolas  was 
forced  to  retire  to  Sidon,  with  the  loss  of  four  thousand  of 
his  men  slain  and  taken  ;  and  thither  also  Perigenes  follow- 
ed him  with  the  Egyptian  fleet,  Antiochus  pursued  them 
thither  both  by  sea  and  land,  with  intention  to  besiege  the 
place  :  but  tinding  it  too  strongly  provided  with  men,  and 
all  other  necessaries,  to  be  easily  taken,  he  thought  nat  fit 
to  sit  down  before  it;  but,  having  sent  his  fleet  to  Tyre,  he 
marched  with  his  army  into  Galilee,  and,  having  taken  Phi- 
loteria,  on  the  north  end  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  and  Scytho- 
polis  or  Bethsan,  on  the  south  end,  he  marched  to  Attaby- 
rium,  a  city  situated  on  Mount  Tabor,  the  mountain  afterward 
made  famous  by  the  transfiguration  of  our  Saviour  on  it, 
and  by  a  stratagem,  soon  made  himself  master  of  the  place; 
and,  by  taking  these  cities,  having  brought  all  Galilee  under 
him,  he  marched  over  the  river  Jordan  into  the  land  of 
Gilead,  and  took  possession  of  all  that  country,  which  for- 
merly had  been  the  inheritance  of  the  tribes  of  Reuben  and 
Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  on  that  side  of  the  rirer. 
After  that  he  took  Rabbah  of  the  children  of  Ammon.  Po- 
iybius  calls  it  Rabbatamana  (i.  e.  Rabbath-Amraon.s)     I  have 

g  So  Rabbah  of  Ammon  is  written  iu  the  Hebrew  language  ;.  see  the  He- 
iirew  text,  Deut.iii.  11.    3  Sara.  xii.  26.    Jer.  slix,2. 
voii.   II.  44 


.'J4'2  <  OXiSEXIUN  OF  THE  HlSiOUV  uF  [fARI   If. 

shown  before,  how  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  having  rebuilt  this 
city,  called  it  Philadelphia.  It  being  strong  and  populous, 
it  made  a  vigorous  resistance  against  Antiochus  and  all  his 
army;  but  at  length  he  brought  them  to  a  surrender,  by 
stopping  tlseir  water-course.  On  his  making  himself  master 
of  this  place,  he  forced  all  the  neighbouring  Arabs  to  submit 
to  him.  But,  by  this  time  the  year  being  far  spent,  he  re- 
passed the  river  Jordan,  and,  having  placed  Hippolochus  and 
Kerjeas  (who  lately  revolted  to  him  from  King  Ptolemy)  in 
the  government  of  Samaria,  with  five  thousand  men,  to  keep 
that  part  of  the  country  in  quiet,  he  led  back  all  the  rest  of 
his  forces  to  Ptolemais,  and  there  put  them  into  winter 
quarters. 

As  soon  as  the  spring  began,  both  parties  again  took  the 
field.''  Ptolemy,  having  gotten  together  an  army  of 
Pwi.  Fhi-  seventy  thousand  foot,  five  thousand  horse,  and 
lopater  5.  ggyg^^y.^j^j-ee  clophants,  ordered  them  to  rendez- 
vous atPelusium;  where,  putting  himself  at  the  head  of 
them,  as  soon  as  all  was  got  ready  for  the  march,  he  led 
them  over  the  deserts  that  parted  F>gypt  and  Palestine,  and 
encamped  at  Raphia,  a  town  lying  between  Rhinocoruraand 
Gaza;  and  there  Antiochus  met  him  with  an  army  little  in- 
ferior to  his  ;  for  he  had  sixty-two  thousand  foot,  six  thou- 
sand horse,  and  one  hundred  and  two  elephants;  and  there 
he  encamped,  first  within  ten  furlongs,  and  afterward  within 
five  of  the  enemy.  While  they  lay  Uius  near  to  each  other, 
many  bickerings  happened  between  parties,  as  they  went  out 
on  each  side,  either  for  watering  or  forage,  and  many  bold 
adventures  were  made  by  particular  persons  from  both 
armies.  But  that  of  Theodotus  the  iEtolian  was  the  most  re- 
markable ;  for,  being  well  acquainted  with  the  Egyptian 
usages,  as  having  long  served  Ptolemy,  till  he  revolted  from 
him  to  Antiochus,  betook  the  advantage  of  a  dusky  evening, 
when  his  face  could  not  be  well  discerned,  to  enter  into  the 
enemy's  camp  with  two  companions,  and,  being  there  taken 
for  one  of  them,  went  into  Ptolemy's  tent  with  design  to 
have  killed  him,  and  with  that  one  stroke  to  have  put  an  end 
to  the  war.  But,  not  finding  him  there,  he  slew  his  chief 
physician  instead  of  him,  wounded  two  others,  and  then, 
amidst  the  hurry  and  tumult  raised  hereon,  escaped  safe  back 
again  into  his  own  camp.'  At  length  both  kings  drew  out  all 
their  forces  for  a  decisive  battle,  and  both  rode  before  the 
front  of  their  respective  armies,  to  excite  and  encourage 
their  men  for  the  fight.  Arsinoe,  who  was  sister  and  wife  to 
king  Ptolemy,  accompanied  him  in  this  action,  and  not  onlv 

Ti  Polybius,  lib.  &,  p.  421,422,  i.c.     liieroiivmiip  in  cap.  xi.  Danieli*. 
}  Idem;  lib.  5,  p.  423.    3  Macca^.  '•   1 


KOOK  II.J  THE  OLD  A^'D  ShW  TESTAilESTJi.  -343 

exerted  herself  in  the  encouraging  of  the  soldiers  before  the 
fight,  but  also  continued  with  her  husband  in  the  battle 
throughout  all  the  heat  and  dangers  of  it.''  The  event  of  the 
battle  was,  Antiochus,  commanding  the  right  wing,  routed 
the  opposite  wing  of  the  enemy;  but,  pursuing  them  too  far, 
in  the  ioterim,  the  other  wing  of  the  enemy,  having  beaten 
his  left  wing,  fell  upon  the  main  body  then  left  naked,  and 
utterly  broke  them,  before  he  could  return  to  their  assist- 
ance. An  old  officer  of  Antiochus's  army,  observing  which 
way  the  cloud  of  dust  went,  concluded  from  thence,  that  the 
main  body  was  routed,  and  showed  it  to  the  king.  But,  al- 
though he  immediately  returned,  he  came  too  late  to  recover 
this  fault,  finding  all  the  rest  of  his  army  put  to  flight  on  his 
coming  back  to  them.  Hereon  he  was  forced  to  retreat, 
first  to  Raphia,  and  next  to  Gaza,  with  the  loss  often  thou- 
sand of  his  men  slain,  and  four  thousand  taken  prisoners  : 
after  which,  being  no  more  able  to  make  head  against  Ptole- 
my in  those  parts,  he  quitted  them  to  the  conqueror,  and, 
having  gathered  together  the  remains  of  his  broken  forces, 
he  returned  with  them  to  Antioch.  This  battle  at  Raphia 
was  fought  at  the  same  time  that  Hannibal  vanquished  Fla- 
minius,  the  Roman  consul,  at  the  lake  of  Thrasimenus  in 
Hetruria. 

On  the  retreat  of  Antiochus,  the  cities  of  Coelo-Syria  and 
Palestine  were  at  a  strife  which  of  them  should  first  yield 
themselves  again  to  Ptolemy  :  for  having  been  long  under  the 
government  of  the  Egyptians,  they  were  in  their  affections 
inclined  rather  to  their  old  masters  than  to  Antiochus.  It 
was  only  by  force  that  they  had  submitted  to  the  latter ; 
and  therefore,  that  force  being  now  removed,  they  returned 
again  to  their  former  bent,  and  Ptolemy's  court  was  thronged 
with  ambassadors  from  them  to  make  their  submissions,  and 
oflfer  presents  unto  him ;  among  whom  were  ambassadors 
from  the  Jews,  who  were  all  kindly  received.'  Ptolemy, 
having  thus  regained  these  provinces,  made  a  progress  through 
them,  and,  among  other  cities  which  he  visited  in  this  peram- 
bulation, Jerusalem  was  one  that  had  this  favour  from  him.*" 
On  his  arrival  thither,  he  took  a  view  of  the  temple,  and 
there  offered  up  many  sacrifices  to  the  God  of  Israel,  and 
made  many  oblations  to  the  temple,  and  gave  several  very 
valuable  donatives  to  it.  But,  not  being  content  to  view  it 
only  from  the  outer  court,  beyond  which  it  was  not  lawful  for 
any  Gentile  to  pass,  he  would  have  pressed  into  the  sanctu- 
ary itself,  and  into  the  holy  of  holies  in  the  temple,  where 

k  Polybius,  lib.  5,  n.  423 — 427.  3  Maccab.  c.  1.  Hieronymus.  ibid.  .Tustin 
lib.  30,  c.  1. 
I  Pulybiu!!,  lib,  5,  p.  42?,  42?.  m  3  Maccab.  1. 


344  coKxEXioN  OF  THE  niSTORy  of  [vakt  u, 

uone  but  the  higli-pricst  only,  once  a  year,  on  the  great  day 
of  expiation,  was  to    enter.      This  made  a  great  uproar  all 
over  the  city.     The  high-priest  informed  him  of  the  sacred- 
uess  of  Ihe  place,  and  the  law  of  God  which  forbad  his  en- 
trance thither.     And   the   priests  and  Levites  gathered  to- 
<'ethcr  to  hinder  it,  and  all  ihe  people  to  deprecate  it;  and 
•Tcat  lamentation  was  made  every  where  among  them  on  the 
apprehension  of  the  great  profanation  which  would  hereby 
be  offered  to  their  holy  temple,  and  all  hands  were  lifted  up 
unto  God  in  prayer  to  avert  it.     But  the  king,  the  more  he 
was  opposed,  growing  the  more  intent  to  have  his  will  in  this 
matter,  pressed  into  the  inner  court;  but,  as  he  was  passing 
further  to  go  into  the  temple  itself,  he  was  smitten  from  God 
with  such  a  terror  and  confusion  of  mind,  that  he  was  car- 
ried out  of  (he  place  in  a  manner  half  dead.    On  this  he  de- 
parted from  Jerusalem,  filled  with  great  wrath  against  thj 
whole  nation  of  the  Jews  for  that  which  happened  to  him  in 
that  place,  and  venting  many  threatenings  against  them  for  tt. 
Th«  high-priest  wlio  withstood  Ptolemy  in  this  attempt 
upon  the  temple  was  Simon,  the  son  of  Onias,  the  second  of 
that  name  :°    for,  his  father  dying  towards   the   end  of  the 
Ibrraer  year,  he  succeeded  him  in  his  office  ;  and  this  was  the 
ilrst  year  of  his  pontificate ;  and  it  was  well  that  a  wiser  mau 
was  then  in  that  ofHce   when  this  difficulty  happened :  for, 
during  the  whole  time  of  Onias's  ministration,  all  the  affairs 
of  the  Jews  were,  both  in  church  and  state,  very  negligently 
and  supinely  managed  ;  for  he  being  a  very  weak  man,  and 
withal  exceedingly  covetous,  minded  little  else  but  how  to 
heap  ap  money.     The  Samaritans,  observing  this,  took  the 
advantage  of  it  to  be  very  vexatious  to  the  Jews,  and,  out  of 
their  old  enmity  to  (hem,  did  (hem  many  and  great  damages, 
plundering  and  ravaging  their  country,  and  carrying  many  of 
the  inhabi(ants  into  captivity,  and  selling  ttiem  for  slaves  ; 
and  this  they  had  in  some  measure  practised  ever  since  the 
contention  arose  between  Antiochusand  Ptolemy  Philopatcr 
about  (he  provinces  of  Coclo-Syria  and  Palestine,  screening 
themselves  sometimes  under   the  one  side,  and    sometimes 
under  the  o(hcr.  according  as  they  found  they  might  be  the 
most  vexatious  to  (he  Jews  ;  and,  during  all  the  time  that  (his 
war  lasted,  the  Jews  suffered  very  much  by  it  from  both  par- 
lies, as  did  al!  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  I*alestine :  for 
Palestine,  of  which  Judea  was  a  part,  being  one  of  the  coun- 
tries in  contest,  while  these  two  potent  princes   thus  sfrovc 
tor  it,  it  happened  to  (hose  that  dv.elt  in  it  (as  usually  it  do(h 
to  all  others  in  (his  case.)  (hat  they  were  grinded  between 

It  3  Maccal).  c.  2.     .lo?eph.  Antiii    lib.  12,  c.  4.     Enst>}>iiis   in  Chronirr.. 
Ghion'icon  Alexaiidritiiini. 


BOOK  n.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAJIENTS*  345 

both ;  for,  as  sometimes  the  one  side,  and  sometimes  the 
other,  were  masters  of  the  country,  they  were  sure  to  be  ha- 
rassed by  each  in  their  turns  :  and  this  continued  to  be  their 
case  as  long  as  that  contest  lasted,  and  they  suffered  exceed- 
ingly by  it.° 

Antiochus,  as  soon  as  he  was  returned  to  Antioch,  sent  am- 
bassadors to  Ptolem)  to  move  for  peace.P  That  which  in- 
duced him  to  this  was,  he  mistrusted  the  fidelity  of  his  own 
people,  finding,  on  his  return,  both  his  interest  and  his  autho- 
rity much  sunk  by  his  late  misfortune  at  Raphia  ;  and  another 
reason  for  it  was,  it  was  time  for  him, to  look  after  Achaeus : 
for  he  having,  by  his  victories  over  Attains,  made  himself 
absolute  master  of  all  the  Lesser  Asia,  should  he  be  let  alone 
to  settle  his  authority  there,  Antiochus  well  saw  it  would  not 
be  long  ere  he  must  expect  him  in  Syria,  there  to  push  for 
the  whole  empire;  to  prevent  this,  he  thought  it  his  best 
course  to  make  peace  with  Ptolemy,  lest,  having  two  such 
powerful  enemies,  one  on  each  hand  of  him,  to  deal  with  at 
the  same  time,  he  should  be  crushed  between  them :  and 
therefore  he  empowered  his  ambassadors  to  yield  to  Ptolemy 
all  those  provinces  which  were  in  contest  between  them,  that 
is,  all  Ccelo-Syria  and  Palestine.  1  have  afore  shown,  that 
Coelo-Syria  contained  that  part  of  Syria  that  lay  between  the 
mountains  Libanus  and  Anti-Libanus  ;  and  Palestine,  all  that 
country  which  was  formerly  the  inheritance  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  that  the  maritime  parts  of  both  were  what  the 
Greeks  called  Phoenicia.  All  this  Antiochus  was  willing  to 
part  with  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  for  the  obtaining  of  peace 
with  him  in  the  present  juncture,  choosing  rather  to  quit  his 
claim  to  all  these  countries,  than  for  the  sake  of  them  to  run 
the  risk  of  losing  all  the  rest.  And  accordingly  a  truce  being 
agreed  on  for  a  year,  before  that  was  expired,  a  peace  was 
made  upon  the  terms  proposed  :  and  hereby  Antiochus  was 
left  wholly  at  leisure  to  attend  to  the  recovery  of  Lesser 
Asia,  and  the  suppressing  of  Achaeus,  which  was  a  matter  of 
much  greater  moment  unto  him  at  this  time  ;  and  Ptolemy, 
that  he  might  be  again  fully  at  liberty  to  follow  his  voluptu- 
ous enjoyments,  was  as  fond  of  being  rid  of  this  war  as  the 
other.  And  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  truce  was  concluded, 
after  having  tarried  three  months  in  those  provinces  to  settle 
his  affairs  in  them,  he  committed  the  chief  command  over 
them  to  Andromachus  of  Aspendus,  and  returned  again  to 
Alexandria  ;  and,  on  his  arrival  thither  immersed  himself 
again  deeper  than  ever  in  all  the  beastly  pleasures  of  his 

o  Joseph.  Anliq.  lib.  12,  c.  3. 

p  Polybins,  lib.  ;>,  p.  428.     Jusliii,  lib.>30,  c.  1.    Hieronymus  in  cap.  xi. 

Dnniflis. 


34C  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART    11. 

former  life ;  and,  that  he  might  not  be  interrupted  in  his  en- 
joyment of  them,  he  sent  Sosibius,  his  chief  minister,  to 
Antioch,  to  turn  the  truce  into  a  peace,  which  was  according- 
ly done  on  the  terms  1  have  mentioned.  And  thus  Ptolemy, 
for  the  sake  of  his  lusts,  contenting  himself  with  the  recovery 
of  the  provinces  of  Coelo- Syria  and  Palestine,  made  no  other 
advantage  of  his  victory  at  Raphia  ;  but  this  did  not  content 
his  people,  who  expected  much  more  from  it.  It  is  certain, 
had  he  pursued  that  blow,  he  might  have  deprived  Antiochus, 
not  only  of  Palestine  and  Coelo-Syria,  but  of  all  the  rest  of 
his  empire ;  and  this  was  what  the  Egyptians  would  have  had 
done,  and  were  very  angry  when  they  found  themselves 
disappointed  of  it  by  so  disadvantageous  a  peace.  The  dis- 
content which  followed  herefrom  gave  rise  to  those  disorders 
in  Egypt,  which,  the  next  year  after,  broke  out  into  a  rebel- 
lion ;  and  thus  Ptolemy,  by  avoiding  a  war  abroad,  caused  one 
at  home  in  his  own  kingdom. 

Ptolemy,  on  his  return  to  Alexandria,  carrying  thither  with 
216  '^'"™  ^'^  anger  against  the  Jews,  for  their  obstructing 
ptoi.pbi-  his  entrance  into  their  temple  at  Jerusalem,  resolved 
opater  .  ^^  ^^  revenged  for  it  on  all  of  that  nation  who  were 
then  at  Alexandria.  And  therefore  he  published  a  decree, 
and  caused  it  to  be  engraven  on  a  pillar  erected  at  the  gates 
of  his  palace,  whereby  he  forbad  all  to  enter  thither  that  did 
not  sacrifice  to  the  gods  which  he  worshipped  ;  whereby  he 
excluded  the  Jews  from  all  access  to  him,  either  for  the  suing 
to  him  for  justice,  or  the  obtaining  of  his  protection,  in  what 
case  soever  they  should  stand  in  need  of  it.i  And  whereas 
the  inhabitants  of  Alexandria  were  of  three  ranks,"^  1st.  The 
Macedonians,  who  were  the  original  founders  of  the  city,  and 
had  the  first  right  in  it ;  2dly.  The  mercenary  soldiers,  who 
came  thither  to  serve  in  the  army  ;  and,  3dly.  The  native 
Egyptians ;  and,  by  the  favour  of  Alexander  the  Great  and 
Ptolemy  Soter,  the  Jews  were  enrolled  among  the  first  rank,* 
and  had  all  the  privileges  of  original  Macedonians  conferred 
on  them,  Philopater  resolved  to  deprive  them  of  this  right : 
and  therefore,  by  another  decree,  ordered  that  all  the  Jewish 
nation  that  lived  in  Alexandria  should  be  degraded  from  the 
first  rank,  of  which  they  had  hitherto  always  been  from  the 
first  founding  of  that  city,  and  be  enrolled  in  the  third  rank, 
among  the  common  people  of  Egypt  •,*  and  that  all  of  them 
should  come  thus  to  be  enrolled,  and,  at  the  time  of  their  en- 
rolment, have  the  mark  of  an  ivy  leaf,  the  badge  of  his  god 
Bacchus,  by  an  hot  iron  impressed  upon  them  ;"  and  that  all 

q  3  Maccab.  c.  2.  r  Strabo,  lib.  17,  p.  797. 

a  Josephus  Antiq.  lib.  12.  c.  1,  ii  contra  Apionein,  lib.  2. 
I  S  Maccab.  c.  2.  u  2  Maccab.  vi.  7. 


eOOK  n.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMLXTS.  347 

(hose  vvho  should  refuse  to  be  thus  enrolled,  and  stigmatized 
with  the  said  mark,  should  be  made  slaves  ;  and  thai,  if  anv 
of  them  should  stand  out  against  this  decree,  he  should  he  put 
to  death.  He  would  have  them  marked  with  the  badge  of 
his  god  Bacchus,  not  only  in  that,  by  his  drunkenness,  he  had 
made  himself  a  great  devotee  of  his,  but  most  especially  in 
that  the  Ptolemies  of  Egypt  pretended  to  derive  their  pedi- 
gree from  him,  and  therefore  he  himself  was  marked  with 
this  badge  ;^  for  which  reason  they  gave  him  the  nickname 
of  Gallus,''  because  the  priests  called  Galli  were  so  marked. 
So  saith  the  author  of  the  Greek  Etymologicon  :  his  words 
are,*^  "  Ptolemy  Philopater  was  called  Gallus,  because  he  was 
stigmatized  or  marked  with  the  leaf  of  an  ivy,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  priests  called  Galli ;  for  in  all  the  bacchanal 
solemnities  they  were  crowned  with  ivy."  But  that  he 
might  not  seem  an  enemy  to  all  of  that  nation,  he  ordained, 
that  as  many  of  them  as  would  be  initiated  into  the  heathen 
religion,  and  sacrifice  unto  his  gods,  should  retain  their  former 
privileges,  and  remain  still  in  the  same  rank  which  they  were 
of  before.  But,  of  the  many  thousands  of  the  Jewish  race 
which  then  dwelt  at  Alexandria,  there  were  found  only  three 
hundred  who  accepted  of  this  condition,  and  forsook  their 
God  to  gain  the  favour  of  their  king.  Tlie  rest  stood  all  tirm 
to  their  religion,  rather  choosing  to  suffer  any  thing  than  de- 
part in  the  least  from  it ;  and  those  of  them  that  had  riches 
freely  parted  with  them  to  the  king's  officers,  to  get  themselves 
excused  from  being  thus  enrolled  and  stigmatized  ;  but  others 
were  forced  to  submit  hereto.  But  all  of  them  so  abhorred 
those  that  apostatized  from  their  God,  to  please  the  king  on 
this  occasion,  that  they  thenceforth  excluded  them  from  all 
manner  of  communication  with  them,  none  of  them  vouchsa- 
fing after  that  to  converse,  or,  on  any  occasion  whatsoever, 
to  have  any  more  to  do  with  such  impiosi?  vv retches  ^  which 
being  interpreted  as  done  by  them  in  opposition  to  the  king's 
authority,  this  so  enraged  him  against  them,  that  he  took  a 
resolution  of  destroying  them  all,  that  is,  not  only  those  Jews 
that  were  of  Alexandria,  but  all  the  other  of  that  nation, 
wheresoever  they  lived,  within  his  dominions,  proposing  first 
to  begin  with  those  of  Egypt,  and  then  to  proceed,  in  the 
next  place,  against  the  inhabitants  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  extirpate  the  whole  nation.*  And  therefore,  in  the  first 
place,  he  sent  out  his  orders  to  command  that  all  the  Jews, 
who  lived  any  where  in  Egypt,  should  be  brought  in  chains  to 

X  Theophilus  Antiochenus  ex  Salyri  Historia. 

y  Ev  iTTilofAv  f(fovuf,  a  Scaligero  edita,  p.  254.    Chron.  Alexandrin. 

z  In\M:  i  <J>t\Q7txTiif  Ilro?Mttlo;  i)ta.  to  ^uhK*  Ktms  lutra^-i^^'ju  itf  ct  TtthMi,  &:c . 

a  3  Maccabees  c.  3. 


o48  <:u.Ni\K.\|t>\  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [I'AUT  li. 

Alexandria ;  and  having  Ihcm  accordingly  thus  brought 
thither,  he  shut  them  up  in  the  Hippodrome  (a  large  place 
without  the  city,  where  the  people  used  to  assemble  to  see 
horse-races,  and  other  shows.)  purposing  there  to  expose  them 
for  a  spectacle  to  be  destroyed  by  his  elephants.''  But,  when 
they  were  all  met,  at  the  day  appointed  to  see  the  sight,  and 
the  elephants  were  brought  forth  ready  prepared  for  the  exe- 
cution, they  were  disappointed  of  the  shou-  for  that  day  by 
the  king's  absence  ;  for,  being  late  up  the  night  before  at  a 
drunken  carousal,  he  slept  so  long  the  next  day,  that  the  time 
for  the  show  was  over  before  he  awoke  ;  whereon  it  was  put 
off  to  the  next  day  following ;  and  then  the  same  cause  made 
another  disappointment :  for  another  such  lit  of  drunkenness 
had  so  drowned  his  thoughts,  that,  when  called  up  the  next 
morning  then  to  see  the  show,  he  remembered  nothing  of  it, 
but  thought  those  out  of  their  wits  who  spoke  to  him  of  it ; 
which  caused  that  the  show  was  put  off  again  to  the  third  day. 
All  this  while  the  Jews  continuing  shut  up  in  the  Hippodrome, 
ceased  not,  with  lifted-up  hands  and  voices,  to  pray  unto  God 
for  their  deliverance  ;  which  he  accordingly  vouchsafed  unto 
them  ;  for,  on  the  third  day,  when  the  king  was  present,  and 
the  elephants  were  brought  forth,  and  made  drunk  with  wine 
mingled  with  frankincense  (as  they  had  been  the  two  days 
before,)  that  they  might  with  the  more  rage  execute  what 
was  intended  upon  those  people,  and  were  accordingly  let 
loose  upon  them,  instead  of  falling  upon  the  Jews,  they  turned 
their  rage  all  upon  those  who  came  to  see  the  show,  and  de- 
stroyed great  numbers  of  them  ;  and  besides,  several  appear- 
ances were  seen  in  the  air,  which  much  frighted  the  king  and 
all  the  spectators.  All  which  manifesting  the  interposal  of 
a  divine  power  in  the  protection  of  those  people,  Philopater 
durst  not  any  longer  prosecute  his  rage  against  them,  but  or- 
dered them  to  be  all  again  set  free  ;  and  fearing  the  divine 
vengeance  upon  him  in  their  behalf,  for  the  appeasing  and 
diverting  of  it,  he  restored  them  to  all  their  privileges, 
rescinding  and  revoking  all  his  decrees  which  he  had  publish- 
ed against  them  :  and  he  added  over  and  above  many  gifts 
and  favours  unto  them  ;  among  which  one  was,  that  he  gave 
them  liberty  to  put  to  death  all  those  Jews  who  had  apostati- 
zed from  their  religion  ;  which  they  accordingly  executed, 
not  sparing  a  man  of  them.*^  Josephus  gives  us  no  account, 
in  his  Antiquities,  of  all  this  matter  ;  but  there  is  mention  of 
it  in  his  second  book  against  Apion.  But  it  is  to  be  observed, 
that  we  have  this  only  in  the  Latin  edition  of  Ruffinus  :  for 
the  Greek  text  is  there  wanting;  and  also  there  this  whole 

b  3  Maccabees  c.  5.  r!  3  Maccabees  c.  4. 


BOOK  ir.j  THE  OLU  Ai\U  i\E\%    TESTAMENTS.  349 

matter  is  said  to  be  transacted  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Phys- 
con,  many  years  after  the  time  where  1  have  here  placed  it 
according  to  the  third  book  of  the  Maccabees  ;  for  there  the 
whole  history  of  this  persecution,  and  the  deliverance  of  the 
Jews  from  it,  is  at  large  related,  it  being  the  whole  subject  of 
that  book;  and  therein  it  is  said  to  have  been  all  transacted  in 
the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philopater,  immediately  on  his  return 
from  Syria,  after  the  victory  obtained  by  him  at  the  battle  of 
Raphia  ;  and  when  that  battle  was  fought,  Polybius  and  other 
authors  have  told  us. 

The  name  of  Maccabees  was  first  given  to  Judas  and  his 
brethren,  for  the  reason  which  will  be  hereafter  mentioned ; 
and  therefore  the  first  book  and  the  second  book,  which  give 
us  an  account  of  their  actions,  are  called  the  first  book  and 
the  second  book  of  the  Maccabees.     But,  because  they  were 
sufferers  in  the  cause  of  their  religion,  hence  others  who  were 
like  sufferers  in  the  same  cause,  and  by  their  sufferings  bore 
witness  to  the  truth,  were  in  after  times  called  also  Macca- 
bees by  the  Jews.     And  for  this  reason  it  is  that  Josephus, 
having  written  apart  by  itself  the  history  of  those  who  suffer- 
ed martyrdom  under  the  persecution  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
gives  it  the  title  of  the  Maccabees  ;  and,  for  the  same  reason, 
this  history  of  the  persecution  of  Ptolemy  Philopater  against 
the  Jews  in  Egypt,  and  their  suffering  under  it,  is  called  the 
third  book  of  the  Maccabees,  although,   as  to  the  subject 
matter  of  it,  it  ought  to  be  called  the  first  book  ;  for  the  things 
which  it  relates  were  first  in  order  of  time,  as  being  transact- 
ed before  ever  those  Maccabees,  of  whom  we  have  the  histo- 
ry in  the  first  and  second  book  of  the  Maccabees,  were  at  all 
in  being.     But  this  book  being  of  less  authority  and  repute 
than  the  other  two,  it  hath,  for  this  reason,  been  reckoned 
after  them,  according  to  the  order  of  dignity,  though  it  is  be- 
fore them  in  the  order  of  time.     It  seems  to  have  been  writ- 
ten by  some  Alexandrian  Jew,  in  the  Greek  language,  not 
long  after  the  time  of  Saracides.     It  is  extant  in  Syriac  ;  but 
the  author  of  that  version  seems  not  well  to  have  understood 
the  Greek  original ;    for  in  some  places  he  varies  from  it 
through  manifest  ignorance  of  the  Greek  language.     It  is  in 
most    of   the    ancient    manuscript    copies    of   the    Greek 
Septuagint;   as  particularly  it  is  in  the  Alexandrian  manu- 
script in  the  king's  library  at  St.  James,  and  in  the  Vatican 
manuscript  at  Rome,  which  are  two  of  the  ancientest  manu- 
scripts of  the  Septuagint  now  in  being ;  but  was  never  insert- 
ed into  the  vulgar  Latin  version  of  the  Bible,  nor  is  it  to  be 
found  in  any  manuscript  of  it.     And  that  version  being  only 
in  use  through  the  whole  western  church  till  the  reformation, 
the  first  translations  which  we  have  of  the  Bible  into  English 

vor,     TT,  45 


3o0  OONNEXIOX  OF  XilE  HISTORY    OF  [PART  If. 

were  made  from  thence  ;    and  for  that  reason  none  of  those 
having  the  third  book  of  Maccabees  among  the  apocryphal 
books,  it  hath  never  since  been  added,  though  it  deserves  a 
place  there  much  better  than  some  parts  of  the  second  book 
of  Maccabees  ;  for  though  it  comes  to  us  in  a  romantic  dress, 
with  some  enlargements  and  embeUishments  of  a  Jewish  in- 
vention, yet  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  the  groundwork  of  it 
is  true,  and  that  there   really  was  such  a  persecution  raised 
against  the  Jews  of  Alexandria  by  Ptolemy  Philopateras  that 
book  relates  \  there  are  accounts  of  other  persecutions  they 
there  underwent  altogether  as  bad,  which  no  one  doubts  of.** 
The  first  authentic  mention  we  have  of  this  book  is  in  Euse- 
bius's  Chronicon.''     It  is  also  named  with  the  two  other  books 
of  the  Maccabees  in  the  eighty-fifth  of  the  apostolic  canons. 
But  when  that  canon  was  added  is  uncertain.     Some  manu- 
script Greek  Bibles  have  not  only  this  third  book  of  ihe 
Maccabees,  but  also  Josephus's  history  of  the  martyrs  that 
suffered  under  Antiochus  Epiphanes  inserted  after  it  by  the 
name  of  the  fourth  book  of  the  Maccabees.^ 

In  the  interim,  Antiochus,  after  the  peace  made  with 
Ptolemy,  turning  all  his  thoughts  to  the  making  war  against 
Achseus,  and  having  made  great  preparations  for  it,  marched 
over  Mount  Taurus  into  Lesser  Asia  for  the  suppressing  of 
him  ;  where,  having  joined  himself  in  league  with  Attains  king 
of  Pergamus,  by  virtue  of  this  conjunction,  he  so  distressed 
Achaeus,  that  he  drove  him  out  of  the  field,  and  shut  him  up 
in  Sardis,  and  thereon,  sitting  down  before  that  place,  be- 
sieged him  in  it  with  his  whole  army.s 

Achaeus  there  held  out  above  a  year  against  him.'*     In  the 
interim  many  sallies  were  made,  and  many  skirmishes 
pioi.*Phi-    were  fought  under  the  walls;  till  at  length,  in  the 
lapater  .-     ggj.Qjjjj  yg^f  of  the  sicge,  by  the  craft  of  Ligoras,  one 
of  Antiochus''s  commanders,  the  city  was  taken  ;    whereon 
Achasus  retreated  into  the  castle,  and  there  defended  himself 
for  so.me  time,  til!  at  last  he  was,  by  the  treacherous  contri- 
vance of  two  crafty  Cretans,  delivered  into  the  hands  of  Antio- 
chus.    The  manner  of  it  was  thus  :    Ptolemy  Philopater, 
having  entered  into  a  strict  alliance  with  Acha;us,  was  much 
concerned  on  his  hearing  of  his  being  so  closely  shut  up  in 
the  castle  of  Sardis,  and  therefore  committed  it  to  the  care 
of  his  chief  minister  Sosibius,  by  any  means  possible,  to  get 
him  out  of  this  danger.'     There  being  at  that  time  in  Ptole- 

d  See  Philo's  book  against  Tlaccus,  and  the  history  of  his  embassy  to 
Caligula.  e  Page  185. 

f  Vide  Hoddium  de  Bibliorum  Textibus  Originalibus,  649. 

g  Polybius,  lib.  5,  p.  444,  44t).  h  Idem,  lib.  7,  p.  506.  507. 

i  Idem^Iib.  8,  p.  522,523,  &;(!. 


BOOK  ir.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT.^.  351 

my's  court  a  crafty  Cretan  called  Bolis,  who  had  long  resided 
there,  Sosibius  consulted  with  him  about  this  matter,  and 
asked  his  advice  for  the  finding  out  of  proper  means  for  the 
accomplishing  of  what  his  master  desired.  Bolis  asking  time 
to  consider  of  it,  at  the  next  conference  undertook  the  matter, 
and  communicated  to  him  the  way  which  he  thought  of  where- 
by to  accomplish  it;  for  he  told  him  that  he  had  an  intimate 
friend,  who  was  also  a  near  relation  of  his,  called  Cambylus, 
that  was  captain  of  the  Cretan  mercenaries  in  Antiochus's 
array,  and  had  then  the  keeping  of  a  fortress  behind  the  cas- 
tle of  Sardis  :  that  him  he  would  deal  with  to  permit  Achae- 
us  to  make  his  escape  that  way.  Sosibius,  approving  of  the 
project,  forthwith  sent  Bolis  to  Sardis  to  put  it  in  execution, 
and  gave  him  ten  talents  to  bear  him  through  in  it.  Bolis 
having  communicated  the  matter  to  Cambylus,  they,  like  two 
crafty  knaves,  consulted  together  how  to  make  the  most  of  it, 
agreed  to  discover  the  whole  to  Antiochus ;  and,  on  his  pro- 
mise of  a  suitable  reward,  to  turn  the  plot  for  the  betraying  of 
Achaeus  into  his  hands,  and  then  divide  that  reward,  and  also 
the  ten  talents  which  Bolis  had  from  Sosibius,  between  them-'^ 
Antiochus,  on  his  receiving  of  this  proposal,  was  much  plea- 
sed with  it,  and  promised  rewards  large  enough  to  encourage 
the  undertakers  to  go  on  with  the  plot.  Bolis,  by  the  means 
of  Cambyiiis,  having  got  into  the  castle,  and,  by  virtue  of  his 
credentials  from  Sosibius  and  other  friends,  gained  full  credit 
with  the  unfortunate  prince  ;  so  that  he  was  hereby  induced 
to  put  himself  into  the  hands  of  these  two  false  Cretans  ;  they, 
as  soon  as  they  had  gotten  him  out  of  the  castle,  siezed  his 
person,  and  delivered  him  to  Antiochus  ;  who  having  caused 
him  forthwith  to  be  beheaded,  did  thereby  put  an  end  to  the 
Asian  war  :  for  as  soon  as  the  death  of  Achaeus  was  known, 
they  thai  were  in  the  castle  forthwith  surrendered  :  and,  soon 
after,  all  the  other  places  through  the  Asian  provinces  did  the 
same  •,  and  therefore  Antiochus,  having  received  them  all 
again  under  his  obedience,  left  such  governors  over  them  as 
he  might  best  confide  in,  and  then  returned  again  to  Antioch. 
About  this  time  the  discontents  of  the  Egyptians  against 
Philopater,  which  I  have  above  mentioned,  broke  ^^_  ^is 
out  into  a  civil  war.  Polvbius^  tells  us,  that  there  pwi.  Phi- 
was  such  a  war  ;  Out  neitner  he  nor  any  author 
gives  us  any  account  of  the  event  of  it.  But  Philopater  still 
retaining  his  royal  dignity  and  power,  without  any  diminu- 
tion of  cither,  this  sufficiently  proves,  that  he  mastered  this 
difficulty.     Which  side  the  Jews  (who  now  made  a  consi- 

k  The  Cretans  were  always  infamous  for  falseness  and  knavery.    Henre 
St.  Paul  to  Titus,  i.  12,  The  Cretan^  art  always  liars. 
I  Lib.5,  p.  444 


352  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OJ'  [PART  11- 

(lerable  part  of  the  bulk  of  the  people  of  Egypt)  took  in  this 
war,  is  not  said  ;  but  it  seems  most  likely  that  they  were  of 
that  party  which  came  by  the  worst  :  for  Eusebius  tells  us, 
that,  about  this  time,  forty  thousand  of  them  were  cut  off 
and  destroyed." 

Antiochus,  having  settled  his  affairs  in  Lesser  Asia,"  made 
j^j^  2,2  ^"  expedition  into  the  East  for  the  reducing  of 
piJi.  Phi-  those  provinces  which  had  revolted  from  the  Syrian 
°^^^"  '  ■  empire  ;  and  the  Parthians  having  lately  seized 
Media,  his  first  attempt  was  upon  that  province.  There 
reigned  at  that  time  over  the  Parthians,  Arsaces,  the  son  of 
that  Arsaces  who  first  founded  the  Parthian  empire.  He, 
taking  the  advantage  of  Antiochus's  being  otherwise  en- 
gaged in  his  wars  with  I'tolemy  and  Achaeus,  had  entered 
Media,  and  made  himself  master  of  that  country,  and  added 
it  to  his  former  dominions.  On  Antiochus's  approach  that 
way,  he  endeavoured  to  hinder  his  passage,  by  stopping  up 
all  the  wells  in  the  deserts  through  which  he  was  to  march, 
no  army  being  able  there  to  be  subsisted  without  them.  But 
Antiochus  being  aware  of  the  design,  sent  a  party  of  horse 
before  him  to  secure  those  wells  ;  who  having  driven  away 
the  party  that  was  sent  to  destroy  them,  Antiochus  safely 
passed  those  deserts  with  all  his  army,  and,  entering  Media, 
drove  Arsaces  thence  ;  and,  having  recovered  all  that  coun- 
try, spent  the  remainder  of  the  year  in  settling  of  it  again  in 
its  former  order  under  his  dominion,  and  in  providing  for  the 
further  operations  of  the  war. 

Early  the  next  spring  he  marched  into  Parthia  ;  and  there 
.    „,,       bavins^  obtained  the  same  success  as  in   Media,  Ar- 

211.  /•  1  IT  •  1 

vw\.  rai-  saces  was  forced  to  retreat  mto  Hyrcania,  where, 
opate.  11.  thinking  to  secure  himself  behind  the  mountains 
which  parted  that  country  from  Parthia,  he  placed  guards  in 
all  the  passes  through  which  the  Syrian  army  was  to  march, 
hoping  thereby  to  obstruct  their  further  progress  that  way." 
But  Antiochus,  as  soon  as  the  season  would  admit,  took 
Ka  210.  ^^^  ^^''^  ^^  drive  them  thence  ;  and,  by  dividing  his 
koi.  Phi-  army  into  several  parties,  and  assaulting  those  guards 
opaer  .  ^jj  ^^  ^^^  same  time  in  their  several  stations,  he  soon 
made  himself  master  of  all  those  passes,  and  therefore, 
marching  securely  through  them  over  those  mountains,  he 
descended  from  them  with  all  his  army  into  the  country  of 
Hyrcania,  and  there  laid  siege  to  Syringis  the  capital  of  the 
province  ;  and  after  some  time  having,  by  undermining  the 
walls,  made  a  great  breach    in  them,  he   took  the  place  by 

m  In  Clironico,  p.  185. 

n  Polybius,  lib.  10,  p.  598—602.     Appian.  in  Svriacif, 

o  Polvblus,  lib.  10,  p.  609, 


«00K  n.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  353 

storm,  and  all  the  inhabitants  surrendered  themselves  to  his 
mercy.P  In  the  interim  Arsaces  was  not  idle  ;  but  all  the 
way  as  he  retreated,  having  gathered  forces,  af  length  made 
up  an  army  of  one  hundred  tiiousand  foot,  and  twenty  thou- 
sand horse,  with  which  being  strong  enough  to  face  the  entmy, 
he  made  a  stand  agamst  him,  and  with  great  valour  opposed 
his  further  progress,  which  drew  out  the  war  into  a  great 
length.*!  But  after  man}  conflicts  that  happened  between 
the  two  armies,  no  further  advantage  being  gained  on  the 
part  of  Antiochus,  he  found  it  would  be  no  easy  matter  for 
him  to  vanquish  so  valiant  an  enemy,  and  wholly  dispos- 
sess him  of  the  provinces  whicii  he  had  so  long  been  set- 
tled in.  And  therefore  he  became  inclined  to  hearken  to 
terms  of  accommodation  for  the  ending  of  so  trouble- 

o  ^  An,  208. 

some  a  war  :  and  accordingly,  a  treni)  being  set  on  Pioi/phil 
foot,  it  was  agreed,  that  Aisacf  s  e-houid  hold  Paithia  '*'^'*^'  '^ 
and  Hyrcania,  on  the  tt^rms  of  becoming  a  confederate  of 
Antiochus,  assisting  him  in  his  wars  for  the  recovery  of  the 
other  provinces  which  had  revolted  from  him.i 

Antiochus  having  thu:*  made  peace  with  Arsaces,  carried 
the  war  in  the  next  place  against  Euthjaefiius  king 
of  Bactria."  It  hath  been  above  related  how  Theo-  Pi»i.  i-hi- 
dotus  tirst  usurped  Bactria  from  the  empire  of  the  '"'^''^^  *^' 
Syrian  kings,  and  left  it  to  his  son  of  the  same  name.  Him 
Euthydemus,  having  vanquished  and  driven  out,  reigned  in 
his  stead  ;  and  bemg  a  very  valiant  and  wise  prince,  he 
maintained  a  long  war  against  Antiochus  in  defence  ot  the 
country  which  he  had  made  himself  master  of;  and  every 
where  made  good  his  ground  against  him  ;  so  that  Antiochus 
only  wasted  his  army  in  this  country  without  gaming  any 
advantage  by  it. 

In  the  interim  Philopater  went  on  in  his  old  course  of 
life,  giving  himself  wholly  up  to  his  lusts  and  voluptuous 
dehghts.  Agathoclea  his  concubine,  and  Agathocles  her 
brother,  who  was  his  catamite,  governed  him  absolutely. 
Drinking,  gaming,  and  lasciviousness,  were  the  whole  em- 
ployments of  his  life.  Sosibius  being  an  old  crafty  minister, 
who  had  now  served  in  the  court  under  three  kings,  did,  as 
far  as  the  favourites  would  permit,  manage  the  alfair.s  of  the 
state,  in  which,  by  his  long  experience,  he  was  thoroughly 
versed,  but  was  wicked  enough  to  serve  such  a  king,  and 
such  his  favourites,  in  all  their  vilest  purposes.  While  things 
were  thus  managed,  Arsinoe,  who  was  sister  and  wife  to 
Philopater,  was  little  regarded,  which  she,  not  having  pa- 

p  Polybius,  lib.  10,  p.  600,  601. 

q  Justin,  lib.  41,  c,  5.  s  Polybius.  lib.  10,  p.  620  • 


354  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [tART  11. 

tience  enough  to  bear,  spared  neither  her  complaints  nor 
her  clamours  on  all  occasions  ;  which  much  offending  the 
king,  and  also  the  whore  and  the  catamite,  who  governed 
him,  orders  were  given  to  Sosibius  to  put  her  to  dealh,  which 
he  accordingly  executed  by  the  hands  of  one  Philammon, 
whom  he  employed  for  the  effecting  of  this  cruel  and  bar- 
barous murder/  Justin  calls  htr  Eur)dice,"  and  Livy,  Cleo- 
patra ;^  but  according  to  Poljbius,  who  writeth  with  the 
most  exactness  of  these  matters,  her  name  was  Arsinoe. 

These  things^    ver)    much   displeasing    the    people,  they 
An  206       forced  Sosibius,  during  the   liJetime  of  the  king,  to 
Pi.i.  riii-     quit  his  oflice  of  cliief  tiiiiiister,  and  called  to  it  Tle- 
°^''"^'     ■    polesnu?,  a  }oung  nobleman  of  threat  note  in  the  army 
for  his  valour  and   military    prowess  and  skill ;   and,  by  a 
general  vote  in  the  grand  council,  appointed  him  to  succeed 
therein.      And    accordingly   8(jsit)ius    resigned   to    him    the 
king's  signet,  which  was  the  badge  of  his  otfice  ;  and,  by  vir- 
tue thereof,  TU'polemus  managed  all  the  public  affitirsof  the 
kingdom  during  the  remainder  of  the  king's  life  ;  but  iu  that 
short  time  he  abundantly   shuwcd,   that  he  was  noway  equal 
to  the  charge   he  undertook,  iiaving  neither   the  experience, 
craft,  nor  application  of  his  predecessor  to  qualify  him  for  it, 
Iu  the  meanwhile  Antiochus   carried    on  the  war  against 
Euthjdemus  in    Bactria  ;^  but,  after  his    utmost  efforts  for 
the  dispossessinj>;  him  of  that  country,  finding   that  he  made 
but  little  progress  herein,  by  r.iason  of  the    valour  and  vigi- 
lancy   of  those  he   had   to  deal    with,  he  i^rew  weary  of  the 
war,  and  therefore  admitted  ambassadors  from   Euth)demus 
to  treat  of  an  accommodation.      B)  them  Euth>demus  com- 
plained of  the  injustice    of  the    war  waich    Antiochus  had 
made  ;«gainst  him,  teiling  him  he  was  not   of  those  who  had 
revolted  from  him,  and  that  therefore  he  had  not  on  this  ac- 
count any  ri.  ht   of  war  against  him  ;  that    the  revolt  of  the 
Bactrians  from  the  Syrian  empire  had  been  made  under  the 
leading  of  others  before  his  time  ;    that  he  was  possessed  of 
that  country,  by  having  vanquished  and   driven    out  the  de- 
scendants of  those  revolters,  and  held  it  as  a  just  price  of  his 
victory  over  them.     He  further  ordered  it  to  be   suj^gested 
to  Antiochus,   that  th(?   Scythians,    taking   the  advantage    of 
the  war  in  which  (hey  were  now  wasting  each  other,  were  pn  - 
paring  a  great  arm}^  to  invade  Bactria;  and  that  therefore,  if 
they  continued  any  longer  their  contention  about  it,  a  tjiir  op- 
portunity would  be  given  those  barbarians,  to  take  it  from  both. 

t  Polybius,  lib.  13,  p.  719.     Valesii  Excerpta,  p  65.     Justin.  lib.  30,  c.  1 

u  Justin,  lib.  30,  c.  1.  x  Idem,  lib.  27. 

y  VfiloVii  Excerpta  ex  Polybio,  lib.  16.    y,  Polybius.  lib.  11,  p,  651. 


BOOK  II.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  SoO 

This  consideration,  added  to  the  desire  which  Antiochus  afore 
had  to  get  rid  of  this  tedious  and  troublesonne  war,  brought  him 
to  agree  to  such  terms  as  produced  a  peace  ;  for  the  confirming 
and  ratifying  of  which,  Euth)dcmus  sent  his  son  to  \ntiochus, 
who  took  such  hking  to  the  young  man,  that  he  gave  him 
one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage,  and  for  his  sake  allowed 
the  father  to  take  the  title  and  st^le  of  king  of  Bactria. 
And  then,  having  received  from  him  all  his  elephants  (which 
was  one  of  the  terms  of  the  peace,)  he  marched  over  Mount 
Caucasus  into  India  ;  where,  having  renewed  his  league  with 
Sophagasenus,  the  king  of  that  country,  and  received  so  many 
elephants  from  him,  as,  when  added  to  those  w'hich  he  had 
from  Euthydeipu?,  made  up  their  number  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty,  he  marched  from  thence  into  Arachosia,  and  from 
that  country  mto  Drangiana,  and  thence  into  Carmania, 
settling,  as  he  went,  all  those  countries  in  due  order  under 
his  obedience. 

After  having  wintered  in  Carmania,  he  returned  through 
Persia,  Babylonia,  and  Mesopotamia,  again  unto  ^^ 
Antioch,  after  having  been  seven  years  absent  from  ^m-  I'ti- 
thence  on  this  expedition.^  By  the  boldness  of  his  ''^'^'^'■"■ 
attempts,  and  the  wisdom  of  his  conduct  through  this  whole 
war,  he  gained  the  reputation  of  a  very  wise  and  valiant 
prince ;  which  made  his  name  terrible  through  all  Europe 
as  well  as  Asia  •,  and  thereby  he  kept  all  the  provinces  of 
his  empire  in  thorough  subjection  to  him ;  and  thus  far  his 
actions  might  well  have  deserved  the  name  of  the  Great, 
whi(  h  was  given  unto  him,  and  he  might  have  carried  it  with 
full  glory  and  honour  to  his  grave,  but  that  he  unfortunately 
engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Romans.  Being  blown  up  with 
vanity  and  conceit  on  the  reputation  he  had  gained,  he 
thought  none  could  now  stand  before  him,  and  this  made  him 
project  the  conquest  of  Greece  and  Italy  :  but,  failing  in  the 
attempt,  he  fell  low  by  the  ill  success  of  it,  and  afterward 
concluded  his  reign  in  a  very  unfortunate  death,  as  will  be 
hereafter  related. 

He  had  not  been  long  returned  to  Antioch,  ere  he  had 
an  account  of  the  death  of  Ptoleni)  Philopater,  king  ^_^  ^04 
of  Egypt.     This  prince,  having    worn   out   a  very  Ptoi.  Kpi- 
strong  body  by  his  intemperance  and  debaucheries,  ^''^"*^ 
ended  his  life,  as  it  usually  happens  to  others   in  this  case, 
before  he  had  lived  out  half  its  course.^     He  was  very  little 
above  twenty  when  he  first  came  to  the  throne,  and  he  sat 
on  it  only  seventeen  years.     After  him  succeeded  Ptolemy 
Epiphanes,  his  son,  a  child  of  five  years   old.*^     None  but 

a  Polybius,  ibid.  b  Justin,  lib.  30,  c,  1,2; 

c  ?to1.  in  Canone,  Euseb.  Hieronymus,  alique. 


356  CONNEXION  OF  THK  HISTORY  OF  [PART  lU 

Agathocles,  Agathoclea,  and  their  creatures,  being  about  him 
at  the  time  of  his  death,   they  concealed   it  as  Joiig  as  they 
could,  and,  in  the  interim,  plundered  the  palace  of  all  the 
treasure  and  riches  there  left  by  the  deceased  king,  that  they 
could  lay   their  hands  upon  ;  and,  at  the  same    time,  were 
framing  projects  for  their  continuing  in  the  same  power  which 
the)  had  under  the  deceased  king,  by  usurping  the  regency 
during  the  minority  of  his  successor  :  and,  vainly  imagining 
that  they  could  carry  this  point,  if  TIepolemus  were  out  of 
the  way,  they  laid  a  plot  to  have  him  cut  off;  and  tti*'refore, 
when  the  king's  death  was  known,®  they  called  together  the 
Macedonians  to  a  general  council ;  and,  when  they  were  met, 
Agathocles  and  Agathoclea  came  out  to  them  :  and  Agatho- 
cles, having  the  young  king  in  his  arms,  after  much  weeping, 
spoke  to  them.^     The  effect  of  his  speech  was   to  implore 
their  protection  for  the  young  king,  whom,  he  said,  his  father 
at  his  death  had  delivered,  (pointing  at  Agathoclea)  into  her 
hands  :    and  that,  at  the  same  time,  he  had  recommended 
him  lo  the  fidelity  of  his  Macedonian  subjects  ;  and  therefore 
he  implored  their  aid  and  assistance  against  TIepolemus,  of 
whom,  he  told  them,  he  had  certain  information,  that  he  was 
preparing  to  seize  the  crown  :  and  then  he  would  have  pro- 
duced several  witnesses,  whom  he  had  then  present,  to  prove 
this   charge.      He  foolishly  hoped,    by   this  weak  artiBce, 
to  have  stirred  up  the  Macedonians  to  cut  him  off,  and  then, 
to  have  established  himself,  upon  his  death,  in  the  regency. 
But  the  folly  of  this  contrivance  being  easily  seen  through, 
it  at  first  provoked  the  laughter,  and  afterward  the   rage,  of 
all  that  heard  it ;  and  the  ru ;u  of  him  and  his  sister,  and  ail 
their   creatuies,  followed    immediately  after.     For,  on   this 
occasion,  all  their  misdemeanors  being  called    to  remein- 
bramce,  all  the  people  of  Alexandria  aro^e  in  a  general  up- 
roar against  them.     And  therefore,  having  first  taken  from 
them  the  young  king,  and  placed  him  on  the  throoe  in  the 
public  Hippodrome,  they  there  brouiiht  before  him,  first  Aga- 
thocles,  and  next  Agathoclea,  and  Oenanihe  their  mother, 
and  caused  them  there,  as  by  the  king's  order,  to  be  all  put 
to  death  in  his  presence  ;  and  then  proceeded  in  the  same 
manner  against  the  sisters  and   kindred  of  Agathocles    and 
Agathoclea,  and  all  their  other   creatures,  till  they   had  cut 
them  all   off.     And  such   reckonings  wicked  favourites  are 
often  brought  to,  when  deprived  of  that  power  whereby  they 
have  abused  the  people.     The  power  alone  in  this  case  is 

d  Justin.  Mb.  30,  c.  1,  2.  e  Polybius,  lib.  15,  p.  712,  713. 

f  That  is,  those  Alexandrians  who  were  of  the  Macedonian  race,  and  the 
descendants  of  those  who  were  the  first  founders  of  Alexandria^  or  such  a^ 
had  been  admitted  to  their  privileges 


BOOK  11.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  357 

apt  enough  to  create  envy,  but  is  much  more  so  when  em- 
ployed for  unjust  and  wicked  purposes  ;  the  only  method  to 
make  any  one  safe  in  such  stations,  is  to  do  nothing  else  in 
them  but  what  shall  be  in  all  times  justifiable. 

About  three  days  before  this  uproar  happened,  Phiiam- 
mon,  who  had  been  employed  in  the  murdering  of  Arsinoe, 
being  come  from  Cyrene  to  Alexandria,  the  ladies  who  had 
been  of  her  attendance,  hearing  of  it,  took  the  advantage  of 
this  disorder  to  revenge  on  him  the  death  of  their  mistress  ; 
for,  breakmg  into  his  house,  they  fell  upon  him  with  stones 
and  clubs,  till  they  had  beaten  him  to  death  ;  a  punishment 
which  he  well  deserved,  by  becoming  the  instrument  of  so 
wicked  an  act.^  After  this,  the  guardianship  of  the  young 
king  was  for  the  present  committed  to  the  charge  of  Sosibius 
the  son  of  that  Sosibius  who  had  been  the  ruling  minister  of 
the  court  during  the  last  three  reigns.  Whether  he  were 
then  living  or  not  is  not  said  ;  it  is  certain  he  lived  to  a  very 
great  age  ;  his  continuance  for  above  sixty  years  in  the  mi- 
nistry is  a  sufficient  instance  of  it ;  and  for  this  reason  he  was 
called  ne/.v}(^^ovie{,i.  e.  the  Ung  liver. ^^  And  no  doubt,  by  the 
Sosibius  who  is  said,  in  the  history  of  Aristeas,  to  be  one  of 
the  chief  promoters  of  the  Greek  version  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  called  the  Septuagint,  is  meant  none  other  than 
this  Sosibius  by  the  writer  of  that  apocryphal  book.  But 
whether  he  were  brought  so  early  upon  the  stage,  the  dis- 
tance of  the  time  gives  us  reason  to  doubt.  For  we  have 
placed  the  making  of  that  version  in  the  year  277,  which 
was  seventy-one  years  before  the  time  that  he  left  the  minis- 
try. He  was  as  crafty  and  wicked  a  minister  as  ever  go- 
verned the  public  affairs  of  any  kingdom,  not  caring  how 
wicked  and  vile  any  means  were,  so  that  they  conduced  to 
the  effecting  of  the  ends  he  proposed,"  which  is  exactly  that 
scheme  of  politics  which  Machiavel  hath  since,  with  a  bare 
face,  recommended  to  the  world,  and  so  many  in  our  time 
have  practised  after  htm.  But  that  which  is  most  remark- 
able in  this  old  Egyptian  politician  is,  that  he  continued  so 
long  in  prosperity,  and  was  permitted  at  last  so  easily  to  retire, 
which  hath  scarce  ever  happened  to  any  other  that  have 
acted  by  his  principles. 

Antiochus  king  of  Syria,  and  Philip  king  of  Macedon,  think- 
ing to  serve  themselves  of  the  advantage  they  had    ^^    „^^ 
by  the  death  of  Philopater,  and  the  succession  of  an  rwi.  Epu 
infant  king  after  him,   entered  into  a  league  to  divide  ^  """ 
his  dominions  between  them,  agreeing  that  Philip  should  have 

g  Polybius,  ibid.  h  Valesii  Excerpta  ex  Polybio,  p.  65- 

i  Valesii  Excerpta.  ibid.    Plutarch,  in  Cleomene. 

VOL.  ir.  46 


SUB  t;ox;\EXiox  or  THE  history  op  [part  nt 

Caria,  Libya,  Cyrenc,  and  Egypt,  and  Antiochus  all  the 
rest.''  And  accordingly  Antiochus  forthwith  nnarched  into 
Ccelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  and  partly  this  year,  and  partly  in 
the  next,  made  himself  master  of  those  provinces,  and  all  the 
several  districts  and  cities  in  them. 

Scipio  having  beaten  Hannibal  in  Africa,  and  thereby  put  an 
end  to  the  second  punic  war  with  victory  and  honour, 
I'toi.Kpi-  the  name  of  the  Romans  began  to  be  every  where 
phanes  3.  ^^  great  note  ;  and  therefore,  the  Eg\  ptian  court  tind- 
jno-  themselves  much  distressed  by  the  league  made  between 
Philip  and  Antiochus  against  their  infant  king,  and  the  usurpa- 
tions which  had  thereon  been  made  by  them  on  his  provin- 
ces, sent  an  embassy  to  Rome  to  pray  their  protection,  offer- 
ing them  the  guardianship  of  their  king,  and  the  regency  of 
his  dominions  during  his  minority;  and  to  induce  them  to 
accept  hereof,  alleged  that  the  deceased  king  had  recom- 
mended both  to  them  at  his  death.'  The  Romans,  thinking 
this  would  enlarge  their  fiime,  complied  with  what  was  de- 
sired, and  took  on  them  the  tuition  of  the  young  king. 

This  year  being  the  35G0th  year  of  the  Jewish  era  of  the 
creation,  the  writers  of  that  nation  tell  us,  that  Joshua,  the 
son  of  Perachia,  was  admitted  president  of  the  sanhedrim, 
and  Nathan  the  Arbciite  his  vice-president,  and  that  both 
together  had  the  charge  of  being  rectors  of  the  divinity 
school  at  Jerusalem. ""  They  tell  us  nothing  in  particular  of 
the  latter;  neither  is  what  they  say  of  the  other  consistent 
•with  the  time  in  which  they  place  him,  or  of  any  truth  as  to 
the  matters  related.  For  they  tell  us  o(  him.  that,  when 
Alexander,  the  Asmonean  king  of  Judea,  slew  the  doctors  of 
the  law  at  Jerusalem,  for  telling  him  that  he  ought  to  be  con- 
tented with  the  crown,  and  not  hold  that  and  the  high  priest- 
hood together,  Joshua,  then  escaping  from  his  wrath,  fled 
into  Egypt,  and  that  Jesus  Christ,  being  his  scholar,  accom- 
panied him  thither.  But  the  year  of  the  Jewish  era  above 
meijtioned,  under  which  they  place  the  first  entering  of  this 
Joshua  on  his  presidentship  was  two  hundred  years  before 
Christ's  birth,  and  many  years  also  before  the  reign  of  Alexan- 
der the  Asmonean  in  Judea;  but  to  be  out  two  hundred  or 
three  hundred  years  in  their  chronology  is  nothing  with  the 
Jews.  They  are  certainly  the  worst  historians,  and  the  worst 
accounters  of  times,  that  ever  pretended  to  be  either. 

The  Romans,  having  complied   with  the    request  of  the 

k  Polybius,lib.  3,p.  ]o9,fc  lil).  15,  p.  707.  Livius,  lib,  31.  .Tustin.  lib.  30, 
c.  3.     Hieronymiis  in  cap.  xi.  Danieli?. 

IJustin.lib.  30,  r.  2. 

in  R.  Abraham  Zacutus  in  Jurliafia.  David  Gantz  in  Zemach  Davi»1. 
?halshe!cth  Ilaocgbbjilah 


iJOOK  ir.]  UHE  0L1>  A>ii>  NEW   TESTAMEiV'i'S.  359 

Egyptian  embassy  to  them,  which  I  have  mentioned,  , 
•  sent  three  ambassadors  to  Philip  king  of  Macedon,  i^wUEpi- 
and  Antiochus  king  of  Syria,  to  let  them  know  that  ^^^"^^  '*" 
they  had  taken  on  them  the  tuition  of  Ptolemy  king  of  Egypt 
during  his  nonage  ;  and  to  require  them,  that  they  therefore 
desist  from  invading  the  dominions  of  their  pupil,  and  that 
otherwise  they  should  be  obliged  to  make  war  upon  them  for 
his  protection."  After  they  had  delivered  this  embassy  to 
,  both  kings,"  M.  Emilius  Lepidus,  who  was  oneof  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  instructions  he  had  received  from  the  senate  at  his 
first  setting  out,  went  to  Alexandria,  to  take  on  him,  in  their 
name,  the  tuition  of  the  young  king  ;  where,  having  regula- 
ted his  affairs  as  well  as  the  then  circumstances  of  them 
would  admit,  he  appointed  Aristomenes,  an  Acarnanian,  to  be 
his  guardian  and  chief  minister,  and  then  returned  again  to 
Rome.P  This  Aristomenes  was  an  old  experienced  minister 
of  that  court,  who  had  long  been  conversant  in  all  the  affairs 
of  it ;  and.  having  undertaken  this  charge,  he  managed  it  with 
great  prudence  and  fidelity. 

The  first  thing  that  he  did  was  to  provide  against  the  inva- 
sions of  the  two  confederated  kings :  in  order  whereto      .    „„. 

.  »  .  An.  200. 

he  took  care  to  recruit  the  arm\  with  the  best  soldiers  P'oI-  i^pj.- 
he  could;  for  which  purpose  he  sent  Scopas  into  *"  ^°^^  ^' 
jEtolia  with  vast  sums  of  money,  to  raise  as  many  men  there 
as  he  could,  they  being  then  reputed  the  best  soldiers  of  the 
age.  This  Scopas  had  formerly  been  the  chief  governor  of 
that  country,  and  was^  a  person  of  great  note  in  his  time  for 
his  military  skill  and  prowess  :  when  the  time  of  his  ministry 
was  expired,  and  he  missed  of  being  continued  in  it  as  he  desi- 
red, he  left  jEtolia,  and  went  into  the  service  of  the  king  of 
Egypt;  and,  being  employed  to  make  this  levy,  he  brought  to 
him  from  ^Etclia  six  thousand  stout  men,  which  was  a  very 
considerable  reinforcement  to  the  army.*^ 

At  this  time  Antiochus  having  passed  into  Lesser  Asia,  and 
there  engaged  himself  in  a  war  with  Attalus  king  of  ^d.  199. 
Pereamus,  the  ministry  at  Alexandria  took  the  advan-  Ptoi-  £?*- 
tajie  hereof  to  send  bcopas  with  an  army  mto  rales- 
tine  and  Coelo-Syria  for  the  recovery  of  those  provinces  ; 
where  he  managed  the  war  with  that  success,  that  he  took  , 
several  cities,  and  reduced  all  Judea  by  force,  and  put  a  gar- 
rison into  the  castle  at  Jerusalem  :  and,  on  the  approach  of 
winter,  returned  to  Alexandria  with  full  honour  for  the  victo- 
ries he  had  obtained,  and  with  as  great  riches,  which  he  had 

n  Livius,  lib.  31.    Justin,  lib.  30,  c.  S. 

o  Justin,  ibid.    Valerius  MaximuS)  Hb.  1^,  c.  6. 

i)  Polybius,  lib  15,  p.  717  q  LiviUs,  lib.  31. 


3GU  CONNEXION  OK  THE  HiSTOKV  OV  [PART  tl. 

j^alhcictl  Irojn  the  plunder  of  the  country/  But  it  soon  ap- 
peared, that  his  successes  this  campaign  were  nnostly  owing 
to  the  absence  of  Antiochus,  and  the  want  of  that  opposition 
thereon  which  otherwise  would  have  been  mride  against  him. 

For,  after  Antiochus  had.  on  the  interposition  of  the  Romans, 
/n  19E  desisted  from  his  war  against  Attalus,  and  was  come  in 
pio'i.Epi-  person  into  Ccelo-Syria,  this  soon  turned  the  scales, 
pianes  .  ^^^  brought  the  victory  absolutely  over  on  the  other 
side.  For,  although  Scopas  came  again  with  a  great  army 
into  those  parts, yet,  being  encountered  by  Antiochusat  Paneas, 
near  the  fountains  of  the  river  Jordan,  he  was  there  over- 
thrown with  a  great  slaughter,  and  forced  to  flee  to  Sidon  ; 
where  being  shut  up  with  ten  thousand  of  his  men,  be  was 
there  besieged  by  Antiochus,  till  at  length  he  was  forced  by- 
famine  to  surrender  on  terms  of  life  only  ;  and  he  and  his  men 
were  sent  thence  stripped  and  naked.*  1  he  regency  at  Alex- 
andria were  not  wanting  to  do  the  utmost  for  his  relief;  for, 
on  their  hearing  of  his  being  besieged  in  Sidon,  tbey  sent 
three  of  their  best  generals  with  the  best  of  their  forces  to 
raise  the  siege.  But  Antiochus  having  disposed  all  matters 
so  that  they  could  find  no  way  to  effect  it,  Scopas  and  his 
men  were  forced  to  submit  to  the  dishonourable  conditions  I 
have  mentioned,  and  to  return  to  Alexandria,  to  be  there 
provided   with  new  clothes  and  new  arms  for  future  service. 

After  this  Antiochus  marched  to  Gaza  ;"  and  finding  there 
a  resistance  that  provoked  his  anger,  he  gave  up  the  place, 
when  taken,  to  be  plundered  and  ravaged  by  his  soldiers  ;  and 
then,  having  secured  the  passes  there  against  the  march  of 
any  new  forces  out  of  Egypt  to  disturb  him  in  his  conquests, 
lie  marched  back,  and  took  in  Betania,  Samaria,  Abila,  Ga~ 
dera,  and  all  the  other  remaining  parts  of  Palestine  and 
Coelo-Syria,^  and  made  himself  wholly  master  of  both  the 
countries  and  afl  the  cities  in  them.^ 

The  Jews  were  at  this  time  very  much  alienated  in  their 
alTections  from  the  Egyptian  king ;  whether  it  were  by 
reason  of  the  former  ill  treatment  of  their  nation  by  his  father, 
or  for  some  fresher  ill  usage  they  had  received,  is  not  said. 
It  is  most  likely  it  was  because  of  the  ravages  and  robberies 
of  Scopas,  on  his  taking  Jerusalem  the  former  year ;  for  he 
was  a  very  covetous  and  rapacious  man,  laying  his  hands 
every  where  on  all  that  he  could  get  ;^  and  therefore,  on  An- 

r  Hieronvmus  in  cap.  xi.  Danielis.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  3. 
p  Livius.'lib.  32 

t  v'alesii  Excerpta  ex  Polybio,  p.  77,  78,  &c.  Ilieronymus  in  cap,  xl.  Da- 
nielis.   Josef)h.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.3. 

II  Valesii  Kxceipta  ex  Polybio,  p.  ST.  x  Josephus,  ibid. 

V  .Tiislin.  lib.31,  c.  1.    Livius,  lib. 33.     Polyb.  Legat.  72,  p.  893 
z  Polybiiis.lib  17,  p.  773 


BOOK  n.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  36  i 

tiochus's  marching  that  way,  they  willingly  surrendered  all 
places  unto  him,  and,  on  his  coming  to  Jerusalem,  the  priests 
and  elders  went  out  in  a  solemn  procession  to  meet  him,  and 
received  him  with  gladness,  and  entertained  him  and  all  his 
army  in  their  cit},  provided  for  his  horses  and  elephants,  and 
assisted  him  with  their  arms  (or  the  reducing  of  the  castle, 
where Scopas  had  left  a  garrison.''  In  acknowledgment  hereof, 
Antiochus,  in  a  decree  directed  to  Ptolemy,  one  of  his  lieu- 
tenants, granted  them  many  privileges  and  favours  ;*  and,  in 
another  decree  published  in  their  favour,  he  particularly 
ordained,  that  no  stranger*  should  enter  within  the  sept  of 
the  temple  f  which  seems  to  have  been  provided  agamst  with 
respect  to  the  attempt  which  Pilopater  made  to  put  a  force 
upon  them  as  to  this  matter,  and  which,  I  doubt  not,  was  no 
small  part  of  the  reason  that  made  them  so  disaffected  to  the 
Egyptian  cause,  contrary  to  their  former  inclinations  towards 
it.  And  it  is  to  be  remarked,  that  Antiochus,  by  former  fa- 
vours granted  by  him  to  their  brethren  who  were  settled  in 
Babylonia  and  Mesopotamia,  had  declared  himself  a  friend 
to  their  nation,  in  such  a  manner  as  had  made  them  much 
more  desirous  of  having  him  for  their  sovereign,  than  the 
Egyptian  king,  who  had  used  (hem  ill  ;  and  ihercfore  they 
gladly  laid  hold  of  this  opportunity  to  revolt  from  him.  For 
Antiochus,  in  his  eastern  expeditions,  having  found  the  Jews 
of  Bab>  Ionia  and  Mesopotamia  very  serviceable  to  him,  and 
very  steady  to  his  interest,  entertained  a  great  opinion  of  their 
fidelity  to  him;  and  therefore,  on  some  commotions  that  hap- 
pened in  Phrygia  and  Lydia,  by  a  decree  directed  to  Zeuxis, 
an  old  commander  of  his,  and  then  his  lieutenant  in  those 
provinces,  he  ordered  two  thousand  families  of  the  Jews  of 
Babylonia  and  Mesopotamia  to  be  sent  thither  for  the  sup- 
pressing of  those  seditions,  and  the  keeping  of  those  parts  in 
quiet,  commanding,  that  they  and  all  that  they  had  should  be 
transported  thither  at  the  king's  charges  ;  and  that,  on  their 
arrival  thither,they  should  be  placed  in  the  strongest  fortresses, 
for  guards  of  the  country,  and  have  lands  and  possessions  there 
divided  out  unto  them  for  a  plentiful  subsistence ;  and  that, 
till  they  should  receive  the  fruits  of  those  lands,  they  should 
be  maintained  out  of  the  king's  stores.*^  All  which  was  a  great 
argument  of  the  opinion  he  had  of  their  fidelity,  and  of  the 
confidence  which,  on  the  account  hereof,  he  placed  in  them. 
And  from  those  Jews,  who  were  on  this  occasion  transplanted 
from  Babylonia  into  those  parts,  were  descended  most  of  the 

a  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  3. 

c  That  is,  within  the  sept  called  the  Ciiel,  within  which  no  uncircumcisefJ 
rierson  was  to  pass.     See  Lightfoot  of  the  Temple^  c.  xvii. 
•\  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c,  ? 


362  CONNEXION  or  the  wistorv  oi-         [part  a, 

Jews  whom  we  find  afterward  scattered  in  great  numbers  ali 
over  the  Lesser  Asia,  especially  in  the  times  of  thefirst  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel. 

Antiochus,  having  thus  brought  all  Coelo-Syria  and  Pales- 
tine in  subjection  to  him,  projected  the  duiiig  of  the  same  in 
Lesser  Asia,  his  grand  aim  beirig  to  restore  the  Syrian  em- 
pire to  the  full  extent  in  which  it  had  been  held  by  an*  of 
his  ancestors,  especially  by  Seleucus  Nicator,  the  founder  of 
it.  But,  to  quiet  the  Egyptians,  that  they  might  not  renew 
the  war  in  Palestine  and  Coelo-Syria  in  his  absence,  he  sent 
Eucles  of  Rhodes  to  Alexandria  with  proposals  of  a  mar- 
riage between  Cleopatra  his  daughter  and  king  Ptolemy,  to 
be  consummated  as  soon  as  they  should  be  of  an  age  fit  for  it, 
promising  the  restoration  of  those  provmces  on  the  day  of 
the  nuptials,  by  way  of  dowry  vith  the  young  princess;^ 
which  offer  being  accepted  of,  and  the  contract  fully  agreed 
to  on  these  terms,  the  Egyptians  acquiesced  in  Antiochus's 
engagements  for  the  perlormance  of  them,  and  no  more  re- 
newed the  war  upon  him,  but  left  him  wholly  free  to  pursue 
his  other  designs.  This,  Jerome  tells  us,*'  v/as  done  in  the 
seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  Epiphanes. 

Antiochus,  therefore,  having  thus  secured  all  in  peace  bc- 
^^  jg,  hind  him,  early  the  next  spring  did  set  forward  with 
pioi.  Epi-  a  great  fleet  for  the  carrying  on  of  his  designs  upon 
pianes  .  Lgggg,.  \sia  ;*^  and,  at  the  same  time,  sent  thither 
Ardyes  and  Mithridates,  two  of  his  sons,  with  a  great  army  by 
land,  ordering  them  to  march  to  Sardis,  and  there  tarry  his 
coming  to  them.  At  this  time,  T.  Quintius  Flaminius,  the 
Roman  general,  was  in  Greece,  with  a  great  army,  making 
war  with  Philip  king  of  Macedon.  Attains,  king  of  Perga- 
mus,  and  the  Rhodians,  were  confederates  with  the  Romans 
in  this  war ;  and  Antiochus,  having  been  in  league  with 
king  Philip  ever  since  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Philopater,  was 
well  understood  to  have  come  into  those  parts  to  give  him 
all  the  assistance  he  was  able.  Thus  stood  the  state  of  aflfairs 
in  those  parts  when  Antiochus  first  set  out  on  this  expedi- 
tion ;  but,  he  had  not  proceeded  far  in  it,  before  they  re- 
ceived a  considerable  change  in  two  particulars,  that  is,  in 
the  death  of  Attains  king  of  Pergamus,  and  the  overthrow 
of  Philip  king  of  Macedon  by  the  Romans. 

For  Attalus,  having  at  Thebes  made  an  oration  to  the 
Boeotians,  to  persuade  them  to  join  with  the  Romans  against 
Philip,  spoke  it  with  that  vehemence,  that  his  soul  in  a  man- 
ner expiring  with  his  voice,  he  swooned  away,  and  fell  down 
as  dead  in  the  middle  of  it  ]"  after  this,  having  lain  sick  a 

e  Hieronymus  in  cap.  xi.  Danielis.  f  Livius,  lib  33. 

^  Livius,  lib.  33.  Polyb.  Legat-  35,  p.  820,  Plutarcfi.  in  T.  Quinto  Flarainic 


BOOK  II.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


36-J 


while  at  Thebes,  he  was  carried  to  Pergamus,  and  there  died, 
after  having  hved  seventy-two  years,  and  reigned  forty-tour.'' 
He  having  left  behind  him  four  sons,  Eumenes,  Attains,  Phila3- 
terus,and  Athenaeus ;  Eumenes,  the  eldest  of  them,  succeeded 
him  in  his  throne,  and  was  the  founder  of  the  famous  libra- 
ry that  was  at  Pergamus.'  His  three  brothers  carried  it  with 
that  fidehty  to  him,  and  he  with  that  affection  to  them,  that 
they  seemed  all  of  them  to  have  one  ai.'d  the  same  mterest ; 
and  coatinuing  in  this  concord  and  unanimity  all  their  life 
after,  they  became  a  rare  example  of  brotherly  love  to  each 
other.'' 

As  to  Philip  king  of  Macedon,  he  having  come  to  a  bat- 
tle with  the  Romans  at  a  place  called  Cynocephalus  in 
Thessaly,  was  there  overthrown  with  the  loss  of  eight  thou- 
sand men  slain,  and  hve  thousand  taken  prisoners  ;•  whereon, 
being  brought  to  distress,  he  sued  for  peace,  which  was 
graiited  him  barely  on  this  consideration,  that  the  Romans 
understanding  that  Antiochus  was  coming  into  those  parts 
with  great  forces,  both  by  sea  and  land,  they  might  not  have 
to  do  with  two  such  potent  and  warlike  princes  at  the  same 
time."' 

In  the  interim,  Antiochus,  having  with  his  fleet  sailed  along 
the  coasts  of  Cilicia,  Pamphylia,  Lycia,  and  Caria,  took  in  a 
great  many  of  the  maritime  cities  of  those  provinces  and  the 
islands  adjoining  ;  and  at  length  coming  round  to  Ephesus, 
seized  that  city,  and  there  set  up  for  his  winter  quarters, 
spending  the  remainder  of  the  year  in  projecting  and  con- 
certing those  measures  which  might  be  most  proper  tor  the 
accomplishing  of  the  designs  that  brought  him  into  those 
parts."  But  Smyrna,  Lampsacns,  and  other  Greek  cities  in 
Asia,  which  then  enjoyed  their  liberties,  finding  his  scheme 
was  to  reduce  them  all  to  be  in  the  same  subjection  to  him 
as  they  had  formerly  been  to  his  ancestors,  resolved  to  stand 
out  against  him,  and  sent  to  the  Romans  for  their  protection  ; 
which  they  readily  undertook  in  their  behalf.  For,  they 
being  resolved  to  put  a  stop  to  Antiochus's  further  progress 
westward,  as  fearing  to  what  the  power  of  so  great  a  king 
might  grow,  should  he  establish  hims(!lf  in  those  parts  of  Asia, 
according  to  his  designs,  gladly  laid  hold  of  this  opportunity 
to  oppose  themselves  against  him  ;  and  therefore  forthwith 

h  Polybius  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  102.     Livtus,  lib.  33.     Suidas  in  voce 

i  Pliniu^,  lib.  13.  c.  11. 

k  Plutarch,  mpt  >ttKotSik(fitct;.    Excerpta  Valesii  ex  Polybio,  p.  168.    Suida*. 
in  voce  'AT7iAoc. 

i  Plutarch,  in  T.  Quintio  Flaminio.     Livius,  lib.  33. . 

m  Polyb.  Legat.  6,  p  792. 

'>  Liviijs.  lih,  33.    Hieronymn?  in  cap.  11,  Danieli?. 


364  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  il. 

sent  ambassadors  to  him,  to  require  of  him  that  he  should 
restore  to  king  Ptolemy  all  the  cities  of  the  Lesser  Asia  that 
he  had  taken  from  him  ;  that  he  should  quit  those  that  had 
been  king  Philip's;  and,  that  he  should  permit  all  the  Grecian 
cities  in  those  parts  to  enjoy  their  liberties,  and  not  pass  into 
Europe  ;  and  to  declare,  that,  m  case  they  had  not  satisfac- 
tion m  all  these  particulars,  they  would  make  waragainst  him." 
But,  before  these  ambassadors  came  to  him,  he  had  caused 
^^  jgg  one  part  of  his  forces  to  lay  siege  to  Smyrna,  and 
ptoi.  Epi-  another  to  Lampsacus,  and  with  the  rest  he  passed 
p  ^'"^^  •  over  the  Hellespont, andseizedailtheThracianCher- 
sonesus;  where,  finding  the  city  Lysimachia  (which  lay  in 
the  neck  of  the  isthmus  leading  into  that  chersonesus  or  pe- 
ninsula) lying  in  its  ruins,  (it  having  a  few  years  before  been 
reduced  to  this  condition  by  the  Thracians,)  he  set  himself 
to  rebuild  it,  designing  there  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  king- 
dom for  Seleucus  his  second  son,  and  subject  the  neighbouring 
country  to  him,  and  make  this  the  prime  seat  for  his  resi- 
dence.p  While  he  was  busying  himself  in  these  projects, 
the  ambassabors  sent  to  him  from  Rome  came  into  Thrace, 
and  finding  him  at  Selymbria,  a  city  of  that  country,  they 
there  had  audience  of  him,  and  communicated  ther  commis- 
sion to  him.  On  their  debating  with  him  the  particulars  of 
it,  which  are  above  mentioned,  the  Romans  argued,  how  un- 
reasonable a  thing  it  was,  that,  when  they  had  vanquished  king 
Philip,  Antiochus  should  reap  the  fruits  of  their  victory  by 
seizing  his  cities  in  Asia  ;  that,  they  having  undertaken  the 
guardianship  of  king  Ptolemy  during  his  minority,  it  was  in- 
cumbent on  them  to  demand  restitution  of  all  those  cities 
that  were  taken  from  him  ;  and  that,  they  having  decreed  the 
restoration  of  all  the  Greek  cities  to  their  liberties,  it  became 
them  to  see  that  what  they  had  decreed  should  be  made  good  ; 
that  they  required  his  not  passing  into  Europe,  because  they 
could  not  see  with  what  intent  he  should  make  that  passage, 
and  now  build  Lysimachia  on  that  side,  as  they  found  him  then 
doing,  than  to  be  as  a  step  to  a  further  war  which  must  light 
upon  them.  To  this  Antiochus  answered,  that,  as  to  Ptolemy, 
full  satisfaction  would  be  given  him,  on  that  king's  marrying 
his  daughter,  which  was  then  agreed  on  ;  that,  as  to  the  Greek 
cities,  he  intended  them  their  freedom,  but  that  they  should 
owe  it  to  hirn,  and  not  to  the  Romans  ;  that,  as  to  Lysima- 
chia, he  built  it  to  be  a  residence  for  his  son  Seleucus;  that 
Thrace,  and  the  Chersonesus,  as  a  part  of  it,  belonged  all  to 
him,  as  having  been  conquered  by  Seleucus  Nicator  his  ances- 
tor, on  his  vanquishing   of  Lysimachus,  and  therefore  he 

o  Livius,  ibid.     Appianus  in  Syriacts. 
p  Livius  fc  Apriianus,  ibM. 


KOOK  II.]  TKK  OLI>  AM)   JNiKVV  TKii  AMKNTS.  365 

passed  over  into  it  as  his  just  inheritance.  As  to  Asia,  and  the 
cities  in  it,  he  told  them,  that  they  had  no  naore  to  do  there 
than  he  had  in  Italy,  and  that,  since  he  meddled  not  with 
any  atFairs  of  the  latter,  he  wondered  that  they  concerned 
themselves  with  what  was  done  in  the  former.  Hereon  the 
Romans,  having  desired  that  the  ambassadors  from  Smyrna 
and  Lampsachiis  might  be  called  in,  and  they,  on  their  being 
admitted,  having  spoken  very  freely  as  to  their  cause,  Antio- 
chus  could  not  bear  it,  but  fell  into  a  passion,  and  cried  out, 
that  the  Romans  were  not  to  be  his  judges  in  these  matters  ; 
whereon  the  assembly  broke  up  in  confusion,  and  no  satis- 
faction was  given  on  either  side,  but  all  things  tended  towards 
a  breach  between  them.i 

While  these  matters  were  thus  treating  of,  there  came  a 
rumour  that  Ptoiemy  Epiph.ines  was  dead  in  Egypt ;  whereon 
Antiochus,  reckoning  Egypt  to  be  his  own,  made  haste  on 
board  his  tleet  to  sail  thither  to  take  possession  of  it,  and, 
having  left  Seleucus  his  son  with  his  army  at  Lysimachia,  to 
finish  what  was  there  intended,  he  first  called  in  at  Ephesus, 
and,  having  joined  to  his  fleet  such  other  ships  as  he  had  in 
that  port,  from  thence  made  all  the  sail  he  could  for  Egypt  : 
but,  on  his  arrival  at  Paterae  in  Lycia,  finding  the  report  of 
Ptolemy's  death  to  be  there,  upon  good  evidence,  contradict- 
ed, instead  of  steering  for  Egypt,  he  shaped  his  course  di- 
rectly for  Cyprus,  purposing  to  seize  that  island  ;  but,  in  his 
way  thither,  meeting  with  a  violent  storm,  in  which  he  lost 
a  great  many  of  his  ships  and  men,  he  was  glad,  after  having 
gathered  up  the  remainder  of  his  ruinous  wreck,  to  put  in  at 
Seleucia  to  repair  his  shattered  ships,  and  then  wintered  at 
Antioch,  without  doing  any  thing  more  (his  year."^ 

That  which  occasioned  the  rumourof  Ptolemy'sdeath  was 
a  treasonable  plot  then  laid  against  his  life  ;  which,  being 
first  supposed,  was  afterward  reported  to  have  taken  effect. 
Scopas  the  iEtolian  was  the  author  of  this  conspiracy,  who 
being  general  of  the  mercenaries,  most  of  which  were  iEto- 
lians,  and,  by  virtue  of  that  command,  having  under  him  a 
numerous  and  strong  band  of  veteran  soldiers,  thought  he 
had  hereby  an  advantage  now  in  the  infancy  of  the  king  to 
make  himself  master  of  Eg}pt,  and  usurp  the  sovereignty 
over  it.*  And  accordingly  he  had  formed  his  scheme  for  the 
attempt,  and  no  doubt  he  would  have  succeeded  iu  it,  had  he 
executed  his  treason  with  the  same  boldness  and  resolution 
as  he  first  contrived  it.  But,  although  he  were  a  very 
vahant  man,  yet,  when  it  came  to  the  point  of  execution,  his 

q  Polybius,  lib.  17,  p.  769,  &:.  Legat.  10,  p.  SOO.     Livius  &  Appi;\nns.  i!^i' 

r  Appiaiius  in  Syriacis.     Livius,  lib.  33. 

s  Polybius,  lib.  17,  p.  771,  772.     Valesii  Excerpfa.  p.  «1 . 


366  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OV  [pART  II. 

heart  tailing  him,  and,  instead  of  immediately  falling  on,  as 
such  a  desperate  case  required,  he  sat  at  honle  consulting  and 
debating  with  his  friend?  and  partisans  how  best  to  manage 
the  matter;  and,  while  he  was  thus  doubting  and  delaying, 
the  opportunity  was  lost.  For  Aristomenes,  the  chief  minis- 
ter, having,  in  the  interim,  gotten  information  of  the  whole 
matter,  took  such  care  to  prevent  it,  that  Stopas  was  seized, 
and,  being  brought  before  the  council,  was  there  convicted 
of  the  treason,  and  thereon  he  and  all  his  accomplices  were 
put  to  death  for  it ;  and,  as  to  the  rest  of  his  ^iolians,  they 
having,  on  this  occasion,  forfeited  the  confidence  which  the 
government  had  before'in  them,  were  most  of  them  hereon 
cashiered  out  of  the  king's  service,  and  sent  home  into  their 
own  country.  Thus  ended  the  treason  of  Scopas  :  and  he  is 
not  the  only  villain  that,  having  with  great  resolution  entered 
on  wicked  designs,  hath  failed  of  courage  at  the  time  of  exe- 
cution, and  defeated  his  own  treason  for  want  of  it:  for  few 
men  are  so  entirely  wicked,  as  to  be  thorough  proof  against 
that  horror  and  confusion  of  mind  which  very  wicked  ac- 
tions usually  create  whenever  they  come  to  be  executed. 
At  his  heath,  he  was  found  to  be  possessed  of  vast  riches, 
which  he  had  gotten  in  the  king's  service  by  plundering  those 
countries  where  he  commanded  as  general ;  and  he  having, 
while  he  was  victorious  in  Palestine,  recovered  Judea  and 
Jerusalem  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  no  doubt,  a  great  part  of 
his  plunder  was  gotten  from  thence.  One  of  the  chiefestof 
his  accomplices  in  this  treason  was  Dicasarchus,  who  had 
formerly  been  admiral  under  Philip,  king  of  Macedon;  and 
beiiig  sent  by  him  to  make  war  upon  the  Cyclades,  on  a  very- 
unjust  and  wicked  account,  to  show  how  little  he  regarded 
either  piety  or  justice,  before  he  sailed  out  of  the  port  on 
that  expedition,  he  erected  two  altars,  one  to  Iniquity,  and 
the  other  to  Impiety,  and  sacrificed  on  them  both.'  And  do 
not  all  else  do  the  same,  who  engage  in  such  horrid  designs 
of  assassination  and  treason  as  that  was  in  which  this  man 
perished  ?  He  having  so  signally  distinguished  himself  by  his 
wickedness,  Aristomenes  very  justly  distinguished  him  from 
all  the  rest  of  the  conspirators  in  his  punishment  ;  for  all  the 
others  he  poisoned,  but  him  he  tormented  to  death. 

When  this  conspiracy  was  fully  mastered,  the  king  being 
now  fourteen  years  old,  was,  according  to  the  usage  of  that 
country,  declared  to  be  out  of  his  minority,  and  his  enthro- 
nization  (which  the  Alexandrians  called  his  Anaclateria)  was 
celebrated  with  great  pomp  and  solemnity ;  and  hereby  the 
government  was  put  into  his  hands,  and  he  actually  admitted 

f  PoWbiu?,  lib.  17,  p.  773 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  A^-Ji  NEW  'iiT2STAMr.:ST;s„  ..ifiv 

to  the  administration  of  it."  And,  as  long  as  he  managed  it 
by  Aristomenes,  his  former  minister,  ali  things  went  well ; 
but,  when  he  grew  weary  of  that  able  and  faithful  servant^ 
and  put  him  to  death  to  get  rid  of  him,  the  remainder  of  his 
reign  was  all  turned  into  disorder  and  confusion,  and  his  king- 
dom sulfered  the  same,  or  rather  more  by  it  than  in  the  worst 
times  of  his  father. 

Early  the  next  spring,  Antiochus  set  out  from  Antioch  to 
An  195  I'^turn  to  Ephesus.  He  was  no  sooner  gone,  but 
iioi.  Kpi-  Hannibal  came  thither  to  put  himself  under  his  pro- 
P  »"«»  •  tertion.^  He  had  lived  six  years  quietly  at  Carthage 
since  the  late  peace  with  the  Romans;  but  being  now  under 
a  suspicion  of  holding  secret  correspondence  v.ith  Antiochus, 
and  plotting  with  him  for  the  bringing  of  a  new  war  upon 
Italy,  and  some  that  maligned  him  at  home  having  sent  to 
Rome  clandestine  informations  to  this  elTect,  the  Romans 
sent  ambassadors  to  Carthage  to  make  inquiry  into  the  matter, 
and  to  demand  Hannibal  to  be  delivered  to  them,  if  they 
found  reason  for  it.  Hannibal,  hearing  of  their  arrival,  sus- 
pected their  business;  and  therefore,  before  they  had  time 
to  deliver  their  message,  got  privately  av/ay  to  the  sea-shore, 
and,  putting  himself  on  board  a  ship  which  he  had  there  ready 
provided,  escaped  to  Tyre,  and  from  thence  went  to  Anti- 
och, hoping  to  find  Antiochus  there;  but,  he  being  gone  for 
Ephesus  before  his  arrival,  he  made  thither  after  him.  An- 
tiochus was  there  at  that  time,  in  debate  with  himself  on  the 
point  of  making  war  with  the  Romans,  being  very  doubtful 
and  fluctuating  in  his  mind  whether  he  should  enter  on  it  or 
not.  But  Hannibal's  coming  to  him  soon  determined  his 
resolutions  for  the  war,  he  being  hereon  excited  to  it,  not 
only  by  the  arguments  which  this  great  adversary  of  the  Ro- 
mans pressed  upon  him  for  it,  but  especially  becaif&e  of  the 
opmion  he  had  of  the  man.  For  he  having  often  vanquished 
the  Romans,  and  thereby  justly  acquired  the  reputation  of 
having  exceeded  all  other  generals  in  military  skill,  this  cre- 
ated in  Antiochus  a  confidence  of  being  able  to  do  all  things 
with  him  on  his  side.  And,  therefore,  thinking  of  nothing 
thenceforth  but  of  victories  and  conquests,  he  became  fixed 
for  the  war;  and  all  this  year  and  the  next  were  spent  in 
making  preparations  for  it.  In  the  mean  time,  however, 
ambassadors  were  sent  from  both  sides,  on  pretence  of  ac- 
commodating matters,  but,  in  reality,  only  to  spy  out  and 
discover  what  each  other  was  doing. 

This  year  Simon,  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  being  dead, 

u  Polybius,  lib.  17,  p.  7'73, 

X  Coin.Nepos  in  Hannibale.     7>ivius,li').  33.     Appianus  in  Pvv^acis.    Ju=,- 
dn.  lib.  31,c.  2.3 


3SB  CONXEXION  OV  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

his  eldest  son  Onias,  the  third  of  that  name,  succeeded  in  his 
stead,  and  lield  that  oflicp,  reckoning  it  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  twenty-four  jears.^  He  had  the  character  of  a  very 
"ivorthy  p;ood  man,  hut,  falling  into  ill  times,  he  perished  in 
them,  in  the  manner  as  will  be  hereafter  related. 

About  this  time  died  Eratosthenes,  the  second  library 
keeper  at  Alexandria,  being  eighty-two  years  old  at 
pio'i.  Epi-  the  time  of  his  death,^  and  was  succeeded  in  his  office 
phanee.  11.  ^^  AppoUonius  Rhodius,  the  author  of  the  Argonau- 
tics.^  This  Apolloiiius  had  been  a  scholar  of  Callimachus; 
but,  having  afterward  very  much  offended  him,  Callimachus 
wrote  a  very  bitter  invective  against  him,  which  he  called 
Ibis,  from  the  name  of  a  bird  in  Egypt,  which  used  to  foul  his 
bill  by  cleansing  his  breech,  intimating  thereby,  as  if  the  of- 
fence given  him  by  his  scholar  was  by  foul  words  against  him, 
and  that  he  therefore  gave  liim  this  name,  to  express  thereby 
that  he  was  a  foul-mouthed  person.^  Hence  Ovia,  writing  an 
invective  against  one  that  had  in  a  like  manner  offended  him, 
calls  him,  in  imitation  of  Callimachus,  by  the  same  name  of 
Ibis.  Although  this  Apollonius  was  called  Rhodius,*^  it  was 
only  for  that  he  had  long  lived  at  Rhodes,  not  that  he  was 
born  there  ;  for  he  was  a  native  of  Alexandria,  and  there  at 
length  he  ended  his  days,  being  called  thither  from  Rhodes 
to  Take  upon  him  this  office  in  the  king's  library. 

Antiochus  being  eagerly  set  in  his  mind  for  a  war  with  the 
,g3  Romans,  after  having  made  the  preparations  I  have 
ptoi.  Kpi-  mentioned,  he  endeavoured  further  to  strengthen 
phanes  12.  j^j^^ggjf^  ]^y  making  alliances  with  the  neighbouring 
princes.  To  this  intent  he  went  to  Raphia,  the  place  in  the 
confines  of  Palestine  and  Egypt  which  bath  been  above  men- 
tioned, and  there  married  his  daughter  Cleopatra  to  king  Pto- 
lemy Epiphanes,''  agreeing  to  give  with  her,  by  way  of  dowry, 
the  provinces  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,^  upon  the  terms 
of  sharing  the  revenues  equally  between  them,  according  as 
had  been  before  promised.  And,  on  his  return  from  thence 
to  Antioch,he  married  Antiochis,  another  of  his  daughters,  to 
Ariarathes,  king  of  Cappadocia  ',^  and  would  have  given  a 
third  to  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus.^  But  that  king  refused 
his  alliance,  contrary  to  the  opinion  of  his  three  brothers  ; 
for  they  thought  it  would  be  a  great  strengthening  of  his  in- 
terest to  be  son-in-law  to  so  great  a  king,  and  therefore  ad- 

y  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.4.    Euseb.  in  Cliron.     Chron.  Aleiandrin. 

■/:  Lut;iariiis  in  ftlacrobiis.  a  Suidas  in  ATroKKmio^. 

h  Suidas  ill  Kttf.Ai/uiayo;.  c  Anonymiis  Vitoe  Apollonii  Rhodii  Scriptor. 

d  Hieronymns  in  ca|).  xi.  Danielis.     Livitis,  lib.  35.     .Appian.  in  Syriacis. 

c  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  3.  f  Appianus  in  Syriacis, 

c;  Appianns,  ibid.     Polyb.  Lcsrat.  25.  p.  820.     Liviitp.  lib.  .^T. 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  369 

vised  him  to  it.  But  Eumenes  soon  convinced  them,  by  the 
reasons  which  he  gave  for  the  refusal,  that  he  had  much 
better  considered  the  matter  ;  for  he  told  them,  that,  if  he 
married  Antiochus's  daughter,  he  shojild  be  obliged  thereby 
to  engage  with  him  in  his  war  against  the  Romans,  which  he 
saw  he  was  at  that  time  entering  on;  and  thtn,  if  (he  Ro- 
mans were  conquerors,  as  he  had  reason  to  think  they  would, 
he  must  partake  of  the  misfortunes  of  the  conquered,  and  be 
undone  by  it :  and,  on  the  other  hand,  if  Antiochus  should 
have  the  better,  he  should  have  no  other  advanta;j;e  by  it,  but 
under  the  notion  of  being  his  son-in-law  the  easier  to  become 
his  siave  ;  for,  wlienever  he  should  gain  the  upper  haiid  in  the 
war,  all  Asia  must  truckle  to  him,  and  every  prince  therein 
become  his  homager  :  that  much  better  terms  were  to  be  ex- 
pected from  the  Romans,  and  that  therefore  he  would  stick 
to  them;  and  the  event  sufficiently  proved  the  wisdom  of  his 
choice. 

After  these  marriages  were  over,  Antiochus  hastened  again 
into  Lesser  Asia,  and  came  to  Ephesus  in  the  depth  .  ^^ 
of  winter.*"  From  thence,  in  the  beginning  of  the  P'oI.  Epu 
spring,  he  marched  against  the  Pisidians,  who  stood  ^  *"" 
out  against  him.  But  he  had  not  long  been  engaged  in  this 
war,  ere  he  had  the  news  of  the  death  of  Antiochus  his  eldest 
son.'  This  brought  him  back  again  to  Ephesus,  there  to 
mourn  for  this  loss ;  and  a  great  show  of  sorrow  was  there 
made  by  him  on  this  account.  But  it  was  commonly  said, 
that  it  was  all  show  onl)  ;  that,  in  reality,  he  himself  procu- 
red his  son's  death,  and  made  him  fall  a  sacrifice  to  his  jea- 
lousy :  for  he  was  a  prince  of  great  hopes,  and  had  given  such 
proofs  of  his  wisdom,  goodness,  and  ofher  royal  virtues,  that 
he  became  the  idol  of  all  that  knew  him.''  This,  they  say, 
made  the  old  king  jealous  of  him  ;  and  therefore,  on  his  last 
arrival  at  Ephesus.  having  sent  him  back  into  Syria,  on  pre- 
tence that  he  might  here  take  care  of  the  eastern  provinces, 
caused  poison  to  be  there  given  him  by  some  of  the  eunuchs 
of  the  court,  and  so  did  rid  himself  of  him.  But  scarce  any 
prince  hath  died  an  untimely  death,  whose  life  was  desirable, 
but  suspicions  have  been  raised,  and  rumours  spread  about  of 
poison,  or  some  other  violence,  for  the  cause  of  it;  and  per- 
chance such  a  bare  suspicion  was  all  that  was  in  this  case. 

As  soon  as  the  solemnity  of  this  mourning  was  somewhat 
over,  and  Antiochus  be^^an  again  to  betake  himself  to  business, 
great  consultation  was  had  between  him  and  those  of  his  coun- 
cil about  his  passing  into  Greece,  and  there  beginning  the  war 

h  Livius,  lib.  35.  5  Liviu.s,  ibid.     Appianus  in  Syriacij 

\  Liviiis.lih.  So. 


370  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OV  [PART  11. 

which  he  had  resolved  on  with  the  Romans.'  Hannibal,  who 
was  for  making  Italy,  and  not  Greece,  the  seat  of  the  war,  was 
not  called  to  any  of  these  councils :  for,  being  then  under 
suspicion  with  Antiochus,  he  had  no  more  of  his  contidence. 
This  was  ffiecled  by  th<'  craft  of  Publius  Vilius,  who  thereby 
ovlsfrreached  the  craftiest  and  the  most  cautious  of  men:  for 
this  Villiiis,  being  ambassador  from  the  Romans  to  Antiochus, 
took  all  opportunities  to  converse  with  Haimibal.'"  This  had 
the  effect  he  intended,  which  was  to  bring  him  into  suspicion 
with  Antiochus;  and  hereon  his  counsel  being  no  more  re- 
garded, Greece  was  made  the  seat  of  the  war,  and  not  Italy, 
as  he  advised.  This  saved  Italy  from  having  Hannibal  a^ain 
with  another  war  in  its  bowels,  which  might  have  been  as 
dangerous  to  the  Roman  slate  as  when  he  was  there  in  the 
former  war. 

But  that  which  pinned  down  his  resolution  for  the  beginning 
of  the  war  in  Greece,  was  an  embassy  from  the  iEtolians  to 
invite  him  thither.  The  iEtolians,  from  being  late  confede- 
rates of  the  Romans,  being  now,  on  some  disgust,  become 
their  enemies,  s<'nt  this  embassy  to  Antiochus,  to  draw  him 
into  Greece  against  them  ;  not  only  promising  him  the  assist- 
ance of  all  their  forces,  but  also  giving  him  assurances,  that 
he  might  depend  on  the  joining  of  Pljili|)  king  of  Macedonia, 
Nabas,  king  of  Lacedemonia,  and  other  of  the  Grecian  prin- 
cipalities and  states  with  him  ;  who  hnvinu  conceived,  as  they 
told  him,  great  enmity  against  the  Romans,  waited  onl}  his 
coming  to  declare  against  them."  Thoas,  who  was  at  the 
head  of  this  embassy,  pressed  all  this  upon  him  with  great 
earnestness,  telling  him,  that  the  Romans,  being  got  home 
with  their  army,  had  left  Greece  empty  ;  that  now  was  the 
time  for  him  to  take  possession  of  it ;  that,  if  he  laid  hold  of 
this  opportunity,  he  would  tiud  all  things,  as  il  were,  prepared 
for  the  putting  of  the  whole  coxintry  into  his  hands  ;  and  that 
he  had  nothing  more  to  do,  but  to  come  over  thither,  to  make 
hin)self  master  of  it.  Which  representation  prevailed  so  far 
with  him.  that  he  immediately  passed  over  into  Greece,  and 
thereby  rashly  precipitated  himself  into  a  war  with  the  Ro- 
mans, without  duly  concerting  the  measures  proper  for  such 
an  undertaking,  or  carrying  a  suffici«mt  number  of  men  with 
him  to  support  it.  For  he  left  Lampsacus,  Troas,  and 
Smyrna,  three  powerful  cities  in  Asia,  behind  him  unreduced  ; 
and  his  forces  that  were  coming  to  him  from  Syria  and  the 

1  Livius,  ibid.     Appianus  in  Syriacis.     Justin,  lib.  31,  c.  4. 

m  Julii  Fronlini  Stratagem,  lib  1,  c,  8.  Livius,  lib.  34,  36.  Justin  Si  Ap- 
pianus, ibid. 

n  Justin.  lib.  30,  c.  4,  &.lib.32,  c.  1.  Appianus  in  Syriacis.  Polybius,  lib. 
3,  p.  169.    Livius,  lib.  36. 


MOOK  n.]  THE  OLD  AND  KEW  TESTAMENTS}*  371 

eastern  countries  having  not  yet  reached  him,  he  passed 
over,  with  no  more  than  ten  thousand  loot,  and  tive  hundred 
horse,  which  were  scarce  enouj^h  to  take  possession  of  the 
country,  were  it  wholl)  naked,  and  he  to  have  no  war  w»th 
the  Romans  in  it.  With  these  forces  he  arrived  uj  the  island 
of  Euboea  aoout  the  erjd  of  the  summer,  and  from  tiience 
passed  to  Demetrias,  a  town  in  ihessaly,  where  he  called  all 
his  otfict  rs  and  chief  coin.nanders  of  Ins  army  together,  to 
consult  withthetn  aboui  the  future  operations  of  th-;  war  :  and 
Hannibal,  being  agani  r<^stored  to  the  kiiig's  favour  and  confi- 
dence, had  his  place  amon^  them:  and  being  asKcd  his  opi- 
nion, in  the  tirst  place,  he  insisted  on  what  he  had  often 
declared,  that  the  Romans  were  not  to  be  overcome  but  in 
Italy  ;  and  that  therefore  it  had  been  his  constant  advice  to 
begm  the  war  there.  But,  since  other  measures  had  been 
taken,  and  the  king  was  then  in  Greece,  there  to  begin  the 
war,  his  advice  in  the  present  state  of  affairs  was,  that  the 
king  should  immediately  send  for  all  his  other  forces  out  of 
Asia,  without  depending  an}  longer  either  on  the  .(Etolians  or 
other  Grecian  confederates,  who,  he  foresaw,  would  deceive 
him  ;  and  that,  as  pooh  as  they  were  arrived,  he  should  march 
with  them  towards  those  coasts  of  Greece  that  were  over 
against  Italy,  and  there  have  his  fleet  with  him  on  the  same 
coasts  ;  cne  half  of  which,  he  advised,  «hould  be  employed  to 
ravage  and  aiarm  tne  coasts  of  Italy,  and  the  other  half  kept 
in  some  port  near  him,  to  make  a  show  oi  his  passing  over, 
and  accordingly  to  be  ready  to  pass  over  for  the  taking  of  all 
such  advantages  as  occasions  might  offer.  This,  he  said, 
would  keep  the  Romans  at  home  to  delend  their  own  coasts, 
and  would  be  the  properest  method  which  could  then  be  taken 
of  carrying  the  war  into  Italy,  where  alone  (he  persisted)  the 
Romans  could  be  conquered."  \nd  this  was  th  best  which 
could  then  be  given  Aniiorhus.  But  he  followed  it  only 
in  that  particular  which  related  to  the  fetching  over  his  force 
out  of  isia :  for  he  immediately  sent  to  Polyxenidas,  his  ad- 
miral, to  transport  them  into  Grt'ece.  But  as  to  all  other 
particulars,  hi-  courtiers  and  flatterers  diverted  him  from 
hearkening  to  them.  They  blew  him  up  into  a  conceit,  that 
victory  was  certain  on  his  side ;  that,  if  he  made  his  way  to 
it  by  the  methods  which  Hannibal  had  advised,  then  he,  as 
the  adviser  and  director,  would  have  the  glory  of  it,  which  the 
king  ought  to  reserve  wholly  to  himself;  and  therefore  they 
advised  him  to  follow  his  own  counsels,  without  hearkening 
any  more  to  that  Carthaginian.  After  this  the  king  went  to 
Lamia  ;  and  there  being  invested  with  the  chief  command  of 

»     o  Livius,  lib.  36.    Appianus  in  Syriacia.    Justin. lib.  31;  c.  5. 6. 


372  CONNEXION  OF  THE  KISTORV  OP  [pART  11. 

the  ^tolians,  and  having  received  thereon  the  applause  and 
acclamations  of  that  people,  he  returned  to  Euboea,  and, 
having  made  himself  master  of  Chalcis  in  that  island,  there 
took  up  his  winter  quarters  for  the  ensuing  wint<M.P  In  the 
interim  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus,  sent  Attalus  his  brother 
to  Rome,  to  acquaint  the  senate  of  Antiochus's  passage  into 
Greece;  whereon  they  immediately  prepared  for  the  war, 
and  sent  Acilius  Glabrio,  their  consul,  into  Greece,  with  an 
army  for  the  managing  of  it. 

Antiochus,  while  he  lay  in  his  winter  quarters,  fell  in  love 
An  191  ^^'^^^  ^^^  daughter  of  his  host,  in  whose  house  he 
ptoi.  Epi-  lodged;  and,  although  now  past  .fifty,  was  so  des- 
perately  enamoured  01  tnia  young  girl,  who  was  under 
twenty,  that  nothing  could  satisfy  him,  but  he  must  marry  her : 
and  thereon  he  spent  the  remaining  part  of  the  winter  in 
nuptial  feastings  and  in  love  dalliances  with  his  new  bride, 
instead  of  making  those  preparations  which  were  necessary 
for  the  carrying  on  of  that  dangerous  war  he  was  then  en- 
gaged in  ;*!  which  created  a  great  loose  and  thorough  relax- 
ation of  discipline  in  all  else  about  him,  till  at  length  he  was 
roused  up  by  the  news,  that  Acilius  the  Roman  consul  was  on 
a  full  niarch  into  Thessaly  against  him/  All  that  he  could 
do,  on  this  alarm,""  was  to  seize  the  straits  of  Thermopylae, 
and  send  to  the  iEtolians  for  more  forces  ;'  for  Polyxenidas 
having  not  been  able  to  transport  his  Asian  forces,  by  reason 
of  contrary  winds  and  ill  weather,  he  had  no  other  forces 
then  with  him  but  those  whom  he  tirst  brought  over.  But, 
before  any  of  the  ^Etolians  could  come  to  him,  Caio,""  one 
of  the  Roman  generals  then  with  the  consul,  having  with  a 
strong  detarhment  gotten  over  the  mountains,  by  the  same 
path  in  which  Xerxes,  and  after  him  Brcnus,  had  formerly 
forced  a  passage  over  them,  his  men,  seeing  themselves  here- 
by ready  to  be  encompassed,  threw  down  their  arms  and  fled  ; 
whereon,  being  pursued  by  the  Romans,  they  were  all  cut 
in  pieces,  excepting  only  five  hundred,  with  whom  Antiochus 
made  his  escape  to  Clialsis.  On  his  arrival  thither,  he  made 
all  the  haste  he  could  from  thence  to  his  fleet,  and,  having 
gotten  on  board  it  with  this  poor  remainder  of  hi«.  forces,  pass- 
ed over  to  Kphesus,  carrying  with  him  his  new  married  wife ; 
and  there  thinking  himself  safe  from  the  Romans,  neglected 
everj  thing  that  might  make  him  so,  and  ai:ain  relapsed  into 
his  former  dotage  on  that  woman,  indulging  himself  in  it  to  a 

p  Livius,  lib.  35, 

q  Livius,  lib.  36.  Appianus  in  Syriacis.  Athenaeus.  iib.  10,  c.  12.  Ei- 
cerpta  Valusii,  p.  197,  009.     Plutarcbus  in  Pijilopojuiene. 

r  Piutarcb.  in  i\I.  Caionc.  Appianus  in  Syriacis.  Livius,  lib.  3(>.  Athe- 
tja>i!5,  lib.  10,  c.  12.     Frontin.  Stratagem,  lib.  2,  r..4.     Jullius  dc  Sfnectute 


BOOK  II.J  THE  OLD  AXD  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  573 

total  neglect  of  all  his  affairs,  till  at  length  Hannibal  roused 
him  out  of  it,  by  laying  before  him  his  danger,  and  repre- 
senting to  him  what  was  necessary  for  him  forthwith  to  do 
for  the  securing  of  himself  from  it/  Hereon  he  sent  to  hasten 
the  march  of  those  forces  from  the  eastern  provinces  which 
were  not  yet  arrived  ;  and,  having  fitted  out  his  fleet,  sailed 
with  it  to  the  Thracian  Chersonesus;  and,  having  there  rein- 
forced Lysimachia,  and  further  fortified  and  strengthened 
Sestus  and  Abydus,  and  all  other  places  thereabout,  for  the 
hindering  of  the  Romans  from  passing  the  Hellespont  into 
Asia,  he  returned  again  to  Ephesus,  where,  in  a  grand  council, 
it  being  resolved  to  tr)  their  fortune  by  sea,  Polyxenidas. 
Antiochus's  admiral,  was  ordered  out  with  the  fleet  to  ficrht 
C.  Livius,  the  Roman  admiral,  then  newly  come  into  the 
^gean  Sea/  Near  mount  Corycus,  in  Ionia,  both  fleets 
meeting,  a  sharp  fight  ensued  between  them,  wherein  Po- 
lyxenidas being  beaten,  with  the  loss  of  ten  ships  sunk  and 
thirteen  taken,  was  forced  to  retire  with  the  remainder  to 
Ephesus  ;  and  the  Romans,  putting  in  at  Canaj,  a  port  in 
JEioVis,  did  there  set  up  their  fleet  for  the  ensuing  winter,  for- 
tifying the  place  where  they  drew  it  to  land  with  a  ditch  and 
rampart. 

In  the  interim  Antiochus  was  at  Magnesia,  busying  himself 
in  drawing  together  his  land  army.  On  his  hearing  of  this 
defeat  of  his  fleet  at  Corycus,  he  hastened  to  the  sea-coasts, 
and  applied  himself  with  his  utmost  care  to  repair  the  loss, 
and  set  out  a  new  fleet  that  might  keep  the  mastery  of  those 
seas.  In  order  whereto,  he  refitted  those  ships  that  had 
escaped  from  ihe  late  defeat,  added  others  to  them,  and  sent 
Hannibal  into  Syria,  to  bring  from  thence  the  Syrian  and 
Phoenician  fleets  for  their  reinforcement;  and  then  having 
ordered  Seleucus  his  son,  with  one  part  of  the  army,  into 
iEolis,  to  watch  the  Roman  fleet,  and  keep  all  there  in  sub- 
jection to  him,  he  with  the  rest  took  up  his  quarters  in  Phry- 
gia  for  the  ensning  winter." 

The   next  year  the  Romans  sent  Lucius  Scipio,      j^„,jso 
their  consul,  and  Scipio  Africanus,   his  brother,  as     Pioi.Epi- 
his  lieutenant,  to  carry  on  the  war  against  Antiochus  *"*""* 
by  land,  in  the  place  of  Acilius  Glabrio,  and  L.  Emilius  Rhe- 
gellus  to  command  theirfleet  at  sea,  in  the  place  of  C.  Livius.^ 

In   the  beginning  of  the  year,  Polyxenidas,  Antiochus's 
admiral,  having  by  a  stratagem  overreached  Pausistratus, 

r  Plutarch,  in  M.  Catone.     Appianus  in  Syriacis.     Livius,  lib.  36,     Athe- 
nseus,  lib.  10,  c.  12.     Frontin.  Stratagem,  lib.  2,  c.  4.     Tullius  de  Senectufe. 
3  Appianus  in  Syriacis.    Livius,  lib.  36.         t  Livius  &  Appianus,  ibirJ. 
u  Livius,  lib.  36,  37.     Appianus  in  Syriaci? 
X  Livius,  lib,  37.    Appianus  in  Syriacis. 
VOTi.    II,  4J?  I 


374  roNNEXioN  of  the  history  of  [part  n- 

who  commanded  the  Rhodian  lleet  that  was  sent  to  the  as- 
sistance of  the  llomans,  surprised  him  in  the  port  of  Samos, 
and  there  destroyed  twenty-nine  of  his  ships,  and  him  with 
them.^  But  the  llhodians,  instead  of  being  discouraged  by 
this  loss,  were  enraged  for  the  revenging  of  it ;  and  imme- 
diately sent  out  another  fleet  more  powerful  than  the  former; 
with  which,  in  conjunction  with  Emihus  the  Roman  ad- 
miral, they  sailed  to  Elea,  and  there  relieved  Eumenes  king 
of  Pergamus,  when  almost  swallowed  up  by  Antiochus  f  and 
afterward,  being  sent  to  meet  Hannibal,  on  his  coming  with 
the  Syrian  and  Phosnician  fleet  to  the  king,  they  alone  en- 
countered him  on  the  coasts  of  Pamphylia,  and,  by  the 
goodness  of  their  sliips,  and  the  skilfulness  of  their  mariners, 
overthrew  that  great  warrior,  and,  having  driven  him  into 
port,  there  pent  him  up,  so  that  he  could  stir  no  further  for 
the  assistance  of  the  king.^ 

Antiochus  hearing  of  this  defeat,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
having  received  an  account  that  the  Roman  consul  was  with 
a  great  army  on  his  full  march  through  MacfSdonia.  in  order 
to  pass  the  Hellespont  into  Asia,  he  could  think  of  no  better 
course  for  the  hindering  of  his  passage,  and  the  keeping  of 
the  war  out  of  Asia,  tlvui  to  recover  again  the  mastery  of  the 
seas,  which  he  had  in  a  great  measure  lost  by  the  two  late 
defeats ;  for  then  he  might  have  his  fleets  at  leisure,  and  in 
full  power,  to  cut  off  all  possibility  of  passing  an  army  into 
Asia,  either  by  the  Hellespont  or  any  other  way.''  And  there- 
fore, resolving  to  attempt  this  at  the  hazard  of  another  battle, 
he  came  to  Ephesus,  where  his  fleet  lay,  and  having  there,  on 
a  review,  put  it  into  the  best  posture  he  was  able,  and  fur- 
nibhed  his  marines  with  all  things  necessary  for  another  en- 
counter, he  sent  them  forth  under  the  command  of  Polyxe- 
nidas  his  admiral  to  fight  the  enemy.  And  they  having  met 
Emilius,  with  the  Roman  fleet,  near  Myonnesus,  a  maritime 
town  in  Ionia,  they  there  fell  upon  him,  but  with  no  better 
success  than  in  the  former  engagements  ;  for  Emilius  having 
gained  an  entire  victory,  Polyxenidas  was  forced  to  flee  back 
again  to  Ephesus,  with  the  loss  of  twenty-nine  of  his  ships 
sunk,  and  thirteen  taken.'^  This  did  put  Antiochus  into  such 
a  consternation,  that,  being  frighted  as  it  were  out  of  his 
wits,  he  very  absurdly  sent  to  recall  all  his  forces  out  of 
Lysimachia,  and  the  other  towns  on  the  Hellespont,  for  fear 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the  enemy's  hands,   who  were  ap- 

y  Livius  Si  A[ipianus,  ibid. 

z  Elea  was  tlie  sea-port  to  Pergamus,  and  but  at  a  short  distance  from  it. 

a  Livius,  lib.  37.     Aypian.  in  Syriacis.     Corn.  iNepos  in  Hannibale. 

b  Polyb.  Legat.  22,  p.  812.     Livius,  lib.  .37 

•^  Livius,  ib»H      Apianusin  Syriariy. 


BOOK  II. J  THK  OLD  ASU  ^KVV   'n:;s  i  A.M  EM  5.  i)  o 

proaching  lliose  parts  to  pass  into  Asia  ;   whereas  ihe  onlj 
•way  left  him  to  have  hindered  that  passage  was  to  have  con- 
tinued thenn  there.     But  he  did  not  only  thus  absurdly  with- 
draw them  from  thence,  when  he  most  needed  them  there, 
but  did  it  with  such  precipitation,  that  he  left  all  the  provisions 
which  he  had  laid  up  there  for  the  war  behind  him ;  so  that, 
when  the  Romans  came  thither,   they  found  all  necessaries 
for  their  army  in  such  plenty  stored  up  in  those  places,  as  if 
they  had  been  of  purpose  provided  for  them,  and  the  passage 
of  the  Hellespont  left  so  free  to  them,  that  they  transported 
their  army  over  it  without  any  opposition,  where  onlv,  with 
the  best  advantage,  opposition  could  have  been  made'against 
them.     When  Antiochus  heard  of  the  Romans  being  in" Asia, 
he  began  to  grow  diffident  of  his  cause,  and^would  gladly  have 
got  rid  of  the  war  with  them,  which  he  had  so  rashly  run 
himself  into  ;  and  therefore  sent  ambassadors  to  the  two  Sci- 
pios  to  desire  peace  ;  and,  to   make  his  way  the  easier  to  it, 
he  restored  to  Scipio  Africanushis  son,  (who  had  been  taken 
prisoner  in  this  war,)  without  ransom/     But,  notwithstand- 
ing this,  being  able  on  no  other  terms  to  obtain  peace,  than 
on  the  quitting  of  all  Asia  on  this  side  Mount  Taurus,  and 
paying  the  Romans  all  the  expenses  of  the  war,  he  thought 
he  could  suffer  nothing  by  the  war  more  grievous  than  such 
a  peace,  and    therefore  prepared  to  decide  the  matter  by 
battle  ;  and  the  Romans  did  the  same.®     Antiochus's  army, 
according  to  Livy,  consisted  of  seventy  thousand  foot,  twelve 
thousand  horse,  and  fifty-four  elephants ;  whereas  all  the  Ro- 
man forces  amounted  to  no  more  than  thirty  thousand.  Both 
armies  met  near  Magnesia,  under  mount  Sipilus ;  and  there 
it  came  to  a  decisive  stroke  between  them  ;   in  which  Antio- 
chus receiving  a  total  overthrow^  lost  fifty  thousand  foot,  and 
four  thousand  horse,  slain  upon  the  field  of  battle,  fourteen 
hundred  more   taken  prisoners ;  and   he  himself  difficultly- 
escaped  to  Sardis,  gathering  up  in  his  way  such  of  his  forces 
as  survived  this  terrible  slaughter.     From  Sardis  he  passed 
to  Celaenas  in  Phrygia,  where  he  heard  his  son  Seleucus  had 
escaped  from  the  battle  ;  and,  having  there  joined  him,  made 
all  the  haste  he  could  over  Mount  Taurus  mto  Syria.     Han- 
nibal and  Scipio  Africanus  were  both  absent  from  this  battle, 
the  former  being  with  the  Syrian  fleet  pent  up  in   Pamphylia 
by  the  Rhodians,  and  the  other  detained  by  sickness  at  Elea, 
As  soon  as  Antiochus   was  arrived  at  Antioch,  he  sent  from 
thence  Antipater  his  brother's  son,  and  Zeuxis,  who  had  been 

d  Polyb.  Legal.  23,  p.  813.     Appianiis  in   Syriacis     Jusiin.  lib.  31.  c.  7. 
Livius,  lib.  37. 
e  Livius  &.  Appian,  ibid. 


376  CONNEXION"  OF  THE  HISTORV  OF  [PAKT  If. 

governor  of  Lydia  and  Phrygia  under  him,  to  desire  peace  ot 
the  Ronnans/  They  found  the  consul  at  Sardis  ;  and  there 
Scipio  Africanus,  who  was  now  recovered  from  his  sickness., 
being  come,  they  first  appHed  themselves  to  him,  and  he  in- 
troduced them  to  the  consul  his  brother  ;  whereon  a  council 
being  held  on  the  subject  of  their  embassy,  after  a  full  con- 
sultation therein  had  about  it,  the  ambassadors  were  called 
in,  and  Scipio  Africanus,  delivering  the  sense  of  the  council, 
told  them,  that  as  the  Romans  used  not  to  sink  low  when  van- 
quished, so  neither  would  they  carry  themselves  too  high  when 
conquerors;  and  that  therefore  they  would  require  no  other 
terms  of  peace  after  the  battle,  than  those  which  were  de- 
manded before  it,  that  is,  that  Antiochus  should  pay  the  whole 
expenses  of  the  war,  and  quit  all  Asia  on  that  side  Mount 
Taurus ;  which  being  then  accepted  of,  and  the  expenses  of 
the  war  estimated  at  fifteen  thousand  talents^  of  Euboea,  it 

f  Polyl).  Legat.  24,  p.  81S.     Livius,  lib.  37.     Appian.  in  Syriacis.    Justin 
]ib.  31,  c.  8.     Diodor.  Sic.  Legat.  9.     Hieronymus  in  cap.  xi.  Danielis. 

g  Herodotus,  lib  3,  speaking  of  a  Babylonic  talent,  saith,  that  it  contained 
.«eventy  Euboic  minas.  iEliaii,  speaking  of  the  same  Babylonic  talent,  (Hist. 
Var.  lib.  1,  c.  22,)  saitii,  it  contained  seventy  two  Attic  minaj :  from  hence 
it  follows,  that  seventy-two  Attic  minEn  are  equal  to  seventy  Euboic  minae  : 
and  sixty  of  each  making  a  talent,  this  shows  the  difference  that  is  between 
an  Euboic  talent  and  an  Attic.  But  thpre  were  two  other  sorts  of  Euboic 
talents,  or  authors  give  us  disagreeing  accounts  concerning  it.  Festus  saith, 
"  Euboicuni  talentum  numrao  Grffico  septum  milliiim,  nostro  quatuor  mil- 
lium  denariorum  (in  voce  Euboicum,)"  i.  e.  an  Euboic  talent  consists  ia 
Greek  money  of  seven  thousand  drachms,  and  in  our  Latin  money  of  four 
thousand  Roman  pennies.  But  here  is  a  manifest  error  in  the  copy,  as  all 
agree,  instead  of  four  thousand,  it  ought  to  be  seven  thousand  Roman  pennies: 
for,  according  to  Festus,  a  drachm  and  a  Roman  penny  were  equal.  For,  in 
the  word  talentum,  he  saith,  that  an  Attic  talent  (which  consisted  of  sis 
thousand  drachms)  contained  six  thousand  Roman  pennies.  According  to 
Festus,  therefore,  a  Roman  penny  and  an  Attic  drachm  were  equal ;  and 
seven  thousand  of  these  made  Festus's  Euboic  talent.  But  the  Euboic  talent, 
by  which  Antiochus  was  to  pay  this  sum  of  fifteen  thousand  talents  to  the 
Romans,  was  much  higher.  For  Polybius  tells  us,  (Legwt.  24,  p.  817,)  and 
so  also  doth  Livy,  (lib.  37,  38,)  that  they  were  to  contain  each  eighty  librae 
or  Roman  pounds.  But  every  librae,  or  Roman  pound,  containing  ninety- 
six  Roman  pennies,  eighty  of  those  librae  must  contain  seven  thousand  six 
hundred  and  eighty  Roman  pennies,  i.  e.  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds  ster- 
ling. But  here  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  the  treaty  of  this  peace  made 
with  Antiochus,  there  is  a  ditierence  between  Polybius  and  Livy  in  the  co- 
pies which  they  give  us  of  it.  For,  although  Livy,  as  well  as  i'olybius,  doth, 
in  the  protocal  of  the  treaty,  (lib.  37,)  say,  that  the  fifteen  thousand  talents 
to  be  paid  the  Romans  were  to  be  Euboic  talents  ;  yet  Livy  in  the  treaty 
itself,  saith,  they  were  to  be  Attic  talents.  But  here  Livy,  writing  from  Po- 
lybius, is  mistaken  in  the  version  he  made  of  this  treaty  from  the  Greek  copy 
of  it,  which  he  found  in  him.  For,  whereas  in  Polybiusthe  words  are,  that 
the  money  to  be  paid  the  Romans,  should  be  'Apyvftis  At7ws  npiTu,  Livy,  mis- 
taking the  meaning  of  the  Greek  phrase,  rendered  it  of  Attic  talents ;  whereas, 
what  is  there  said,  is  meant  only  of  the  Attic  standard.  For,  as  the  Euboic; 
talent  was  of  the  greatest  weight,  so  the  Attic  money  was  of  the  finest  silver 
of  any  in  Greece ;  and  by  the  treaty,  the  money  was  to  be  paid  according  to 
both  ;  that  is,  the  Romans  having  conquered  Antiochus,  not  only  obliged  him 
'<,  pay  this  vjfst  sum  for  this  peace,  but  also  made  him  pay  it  in  talents  of  thf 


BOOK  II.J      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  377 

was  agreed  that  it  should  be  paid  in  the  manner  foUoAving, 
that  is  to  say,  five  hundred  talents  present,  two  thousand 
five  hundred  when  the  senate  should  ratify  what  was  then 
agreed,  and  the  rest  in  twelve  years'  time,  at  the  rate  of  one 
thousand  talents  in  each  of  those  years.  And  L.  Cotta  was 
sent  from  the  consul  with  the  ambassadors  to  Rome,  to  ac- 
quaint the  senate  of  the  agreement,  and  there  fully  conclude 
and  ratify  the  same.  And,  a  little  after,  the  five  hundred  talents 
were  paid  the  consul  al  Ephesus,  and  hostages  were  given  for 
the  payment  of  the  rest,  and  the  performance  of  al!  other  arti- 
cles that  were  agreed  on  ;  among  whom,  one  was  Antiochus, 
one  of  the  king's  sons,  who  afterward  reigned  in  Syria,  by  the 
name  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  Hannibal  the  Carthaginian, 
and  Thoas  the  iEtolian,  who  were  the  chief  incentors  of  this 
war,  were  also  demanded  by  the  Romans  to  be  delivered  up 
unto  them  on  the  making  of  the  peace.  But  as  soon  as  they 
heard  that  a  treaty  was  entered  on,  foreseeing  what  would 
be  the  result  of  it,  they  both  took  care  to  get  out  of  the  way 
before  it  came  to  a  conclusion. 

The  next  year,  Cn.  Manlius  Vulso,    who  succeeded    L. 
Scipio  in  the  consulship,  coming  into  Asia  to  succeed 
him  in  that  province, ''  Scipio  delivered  to  him  the  Ptoi.  Epi- 
army,  and  with  Scipio  Africanus  his  brother  returned  ^^^'^^^  *^' 
to  Rome,  where  the  peace  which  they  made  with  Antiochus 
being  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  all  Asia  on  this  side  Mount 
Taurus  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans,  they  restored 
the  Grecian  cities  to  their  liberties,  gratified  the  Rhodians 
with  the  provinces  of  Caria  and  Lycia,  and  gave  all  the  rest 
of  it,  that  had  before  belonged  to  Antiochus,  to  Eumenes  king 
of  Pergamus.'     For  Eumenes  and  the  Rhodians  having  been 
their  confederates  through  this  whole  war,  and  much  assisted 
them  in  it,  they  had  these  countries  given  them  for  the  reward 
of  their  service. 

Manlius,  after  the  time  of  his  consulship  was  out,  being 
continued  still  in  the  same  province,  as  proconsul,  he  ^^  ,gg 
there  waged  war  against  the  Gauls  who  had  planted  pioi-  Epi- 
themselves  in  Asia;  and,  having  subdued  them  in  p**^"^*"' 
several  battles,  and  reduced  them  to  live  orderly  within  the 
limits  assigned  them,  he  thereby  delivered  all  that  country 
from  the  terror  of  those  barbarous  people,  who  lived  mostly 
hitherto  by  harassing  and  plundering  their  neighbours  j^  and 

highest  weight,  and  in  silver  of  the  best  and  finest  standard  in  all  Greece.  So 
that,  the  Romans  might  in  this  case  say  the  same  to  him,  as  formerly  Brennu« 
did  to  them  ;   P'm  vidis,  i.  e.  Wo  be  be  to  the  conquered. 

h  Livius,  lib.  37.     Appian.  in  Syriacis. 

i  Livius,  lib.  37,  38.    Polyb.  Legal,  p.  818,  819,  845.     Diodorus  Sic.  Lf  ■ 
sat.  10.     Appian.  ibid. 
"  k  Livius,  lib.  38 


378  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

SO  quieted  ail  things  in  those  parts,  that  thenceforth  the  em- 
pire ot  the  Romans  became  thoroughly  settled  in  all  that  coun- 
try, as  far  as  the  river  Halys  on  the  one  side,  and  Mount 
Taurus  on  the  other ;  and  the  Syrian  kings  became  thenceforth 
utterly  excluded  from  having  any  thing  more  to  do  in  all  the 
Lesser  vsia.  Whereon  Antiochus  is  said  to  have  expressed 
himself:  That  he  was  much  beholden  to  the  Romans,  in  that 
they  had  thereby  eased  him  of  the  great  care  and  trouble 
which  the  governing  of  so  large  a  country  must  have  cost 
him.' 

Antiochus  being  at  great  difficulties  how  to  raise  the  money 
.    ,„„       which  he  was  to  pay  the  Romans,  he  marched  into 

An.  1 87.  .  »     -^  III  /• 

ptoi  Epi-  the  eastern  provinces,  to  gather  the  tribute  ot  those 
p  anes  .  ^Qy^jj-jgg  ^q  enable  him  to  it,  leaving  his  son  Seleucus 
(whom  he  had  declared  his  successor)  to  govern  in  Syria 
during  his  absence."^  On  his  coming  into  the  province  of 
Elymais,  hearing  that  there  was  a  great  treasure  in  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Belus  in  that  country,  he  seized  the  temple  by  night, 
and  spoiled  it  of  the  riches  that  were  laid  up  in  it;  whereon 
the  people  of  the  country  rising  upon  him  for  the  revenging  of 
this  sacrilege,  slew  him  and  all  that  were  with  him.  So  Dio- 
dorus  Siculus,  Justin,  Strabo,  and  Jerome,  relate  the  manner 
of  his  death;  but  Aurelius  Victor  tells  us,"  that  he  was  slain 
by  some  of  his  own  followers,  whom  he  beat  in  a  drunken  fit 
while  atone  of  his  carousals. 

He  was  a  prince  of  a  laudable  character  for  humanity, 
clemency,  and  beneficence,  and  of  great  justice  in  the  admi- 
nistration of  his  government ;  and,  till  the  fiftieth  year  of  his 
life,  managed  all  his  affairs  with  that  valour,  prudence,  and 
application,  as  made  him  to  prosper  in  all  his  undertakings  ; 
which  deservedly  gained  him  the  title  of  the  Great.  But  after 
that  age,  declining  in  the  wisdom  of  his  conduct,  as  well  as  in 
the  vigour  of  his  application,  every  thing  that  he  did  afterward 
lessened  him  as  fast  as  all  his  actions  had  aggrandized  him  be- 
fore, till  at  length,  being  vanquished  by  the  Romans,  he  was 
driven  out  of  the  best  part  of  his  dominions,  and  forced  to 
submit  to  very  hard  and  disgraceful  terms  of  peace;  and  at 
last,  ending  his  life  in  a  very  ill  and  impious  attempt,  he  went 
out  in  a  stink  like  the  snuff  of  a  candle. 

The  prophecies  of  Daniel  (xi.  10 — 19,)  refer  to  the  actions 
of  this  king,  and  were  all  fulfilled  by  them.  What  we  find 
foretold  in  the  tenth  verse,  was  exactly  accomplished  in  the 
war  which  Antiochus  made  upon  Ptolemy  Philopater,  for  the 

I  Cicero  pro  Deiotaro  Rege.    Val.  Maximus,  lib.  4,  c.  1. 
in  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  292,  298.    Hieronvnius  ia  cap.  ii- 
Panielis.    Justin,  lib.  32,  c.  2.    Strabo,  lib.  26,  p.  744. 
n  De  Viris  Illustribus.  o.  54 


!^00K  II.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  379 

conquering  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  as  it  is  above  related, 
annis  221,  220,  219,  and  218.  In  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
verses  are  foretold  the  expedition  which  Philopater  made  into 
Palestine  against  Antiochus.  A.  D.  21 7,  and  the  victory  which 
he  then  got  over  him  at  Raphia.  For  there,  the  great  multi- 
tude, ihat  is,  the  great  armv  which  \ntiochus  brooght  thiiher 
against  him,  was  given  into  his  hands  ;  and  Ptotemj  did  cast 
down,  that  is,  slew,  many  thousanas  of  them,  and  dissipated  and 
put  to  flight  all  the  rest ;  and  jet,  the  same  prophet)  tells  us, 
that,  notwithstanding  all  this,  he  should  be  strengthened  by  it; 
and  so  it  happened.  For  Ptolemy,  being  wholly  given  up  lo 
luxury,  sloth,  and  voluptuousness,  made  haste  back  again  into 
Efi}  pt,  there  to  enjo}  his  rill  of  them  after  this  victory,  without 
taking  the  advantages  which  it  gave  him.  liy  which  ill  con- 
duct he  stirred  up  some  of  his  people  to  sedition  and  rebellion, 
and  weakened  himself  in  the  affection  and  esteem  of  all  the 
rest,  as  is  above  related  under  the  years  216  and  215.  What 
follows,  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  verse,  foretells  the  re- 
newal of  that  war  by  Antiochus  after  certain  years  ;  that  is, 
A.  D.  203,  fourteen  years  after  the  ending  of  the  former  war ; 
when,  on  the  death  of  Philopater,  and  the  succeeding  of  his 
infant  son  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  in  his  stead,  Antiochus,  king  of 
the  North,  returned  and  came  again  into  Coelo-Syria  and  Pales- 
tine, for  the  recovering  of  those  provinces,  bringing  with  him 
«  greater  multitude  than  in  the  former  war,  that  is,  that  ^reaf 
army  which  he  brought  with  him  out  of  the  East  on  his  late 
return  from  thence.  What  is  said  in  the  fourteenth  verse, 
that  in  tlwse  times  (that  is,  in  the  first  years  of  the  reign  of 
Epiphanes  the  king  of  the  South)  many  should  stand  up  against 
him,  was  fully  verified  by  the  leaguing  of  the  kings  of  Mace- 
don  and  Syria  together  against  him,  to  seize  all  his  dominions, 
and  divide  them  between  them  ;  by  the  sedition  of  Agatho- 
cles,  Agalhoclea,  and  Tlepoletnus,  to  invade  his  royal  power, 
and  by  the  conspiracy  of  Scopas  utterly  to  extinguish  it,  and 
seize  the  kingdom  for  himself;  all  which  are  above  related  to 
have  happened  in  these  tinaes.  And  the  same  prophecy  tells 
us,  that  in  those  same  times  many  violators  of  the  law  among 
the  people  of  the  prophet,  that  is,  the  Jews  apostatizing  from 
the  law,  should  exalt  themselves,  that  is,  under  tht;  favour  of 
the  king  of  the  South;  for  the  pleasing  of  whom,  they  should 
forsake  their  God  and  their  holy  religion  ;  but  that  they  should 
fall  and  be  cutoff,  i.  e.  b)  Antiochus ;  and  so  it  came  to  pass  ; 
for  Antiochus,  having,  A.  D.  193,  made  himself  master  of 
Judea  and  Jerusalem,  did  cut  off  or  drive  from  thence  all 
those  of  Ptolemy's /)ar<^  who  had  thus  far  given  themselves 
up  to  him,  but  showed  particular  favour  to  those  Jews,  whoj, 
persevering  in  the  observance  of  their  law.  would  not  comply 


380  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  U. 

with  any  proposals  of  the  king  of  Egypt  to  apostatize  from  it. 
In  the  fifteenth  verse,  the  holy  prophet  foreshows  the  victory, 
by  which  Antiochus,  the  king  of  the  J^orth,  should  make  him- 
self again  master  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  that  is,  how  he 
should  come  again  into  those  provinces,  ayid  cast  up  mounts 
against  the  most  fenced  cities  in  them,  and  take  them ;  and  this  he 
did  in  the  year  198.  For  having  then  vanquished  the  king  of 
Egypt's  army  at  Paneas,  he  besieged  and  took,  tirst  Sidon, 
and  next  Gaza,  and  then  all  the  other  cities  of  those  provin- 
ces ;  and  made  himself  thorough  master  of  the  whole  country. 
For  although  the  king  of  Egypt  sent  an  army  against  him  of 
his  chosen  people,  that  is,  of  his  choicest  troops,  and  under  the 
command  of  his  best  generals,  yet  they  could  not  prevail,  or 
have  any  strength  to  withstand  him,  but  were  vanquished  and 
repulsed  by  them  ;  so  that,  as  the  prophet  proceeds  to  tell  us, 
(ver.  16,)  he  did  according  to  his  zvill  in  ail  Coelo-Sj  ria  and 
Palestine,  and  none  coidd  there  stand  before  him.  And,  on  the 
subjecting  of  these  provinces  to  him,  the  same  prophetic  text 
goes  on  to  tell  us.  That  he  should  stand  in  the  glorious  land,  and 
that  it  should  be  consumed  by  his  hand ;  and  so  accordingly  it 
came  to  pass.  For,  on  his  subduing  Palestine,  he  entered 
into  Judea,  the  glorious  land  ;  which  was  a  part  of  Palestine, 
and  there  established  his  authority,  and  made  it  there  firmly 
to  stand,  after  he  had  expelled  out  of  the  castle  of  Jerusalem 
the  garrison  which  Scopas  had  left  there.  But,  that  garrison 
having  made  such  resistance,  that  Antiochus  was  forced  to  go 
thither  with  all  his  army  to  reduce  it ;  and  the  siege  continu- 
ing some  time,  it  happened  hereby,  that  the  country  was  eaten 
up  and  consumed  by  the  foraging  of  the  soldiers ;  and  Jeru- 
salem suffered  such  damage  during  the  siege  of  the  castle, 
both  from  the  besieged  and  the  besiegers,  that  it  was  nearly  ru- 
ined by  it ;  which  fully  appears  from  the  decree  which  Antio- 
chus afterward  granted  the  Jews  for  repairing  of  their 
demolished  city,  and  the  restoring  of  it  from  the  ruinous  con- 
dition into  which  it  was  then  reduced.  This  decree  was 
directed  to  Ptolemy,  one  of  Antiochus's  lieutenants,  and  who 
then  seems  to  have  been  his  governor  in  that  province  ;  and 
it  is  still  extant  in  Josephus.'  In  ver.  17,  is  foretold,  how 
that  when  Antiochus  was  ready  to  have  entered  Egypt,  with  the 
strength  of  his  zohole  kingdom,  he  made  an  agreement  with  Pto- 
lemy to  give  him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  corrupting  her,  that 
is,  with  ill  principles,  to  betray  her  husband  to  him,  and  there- 
by make  him  master  of  Egypt.  For  Jerome  tells  us,p  this 
match  was  made  with  this  fraudulent  design.  But,  she  did 
not  stand  on  his  side,  neither  zoasfor  him,  but,  when  married 

o  Anf  iq.  lib.  13.  c.  3.  p  In  Comment,  ad  cap.  si.  Danielis. 


BOOK  II.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEXT.>.  38  i 

to  king  Ptolemy,  forsook  the  interest  of  her  father,  and  wholiv 
embraced  that  of  her  husband :    and  therefore  wc  find  heV 
joining  with  him  in  an  embassy  to  tlie  Romans,  ibr  the  con- 
gratulating of  their  victory,  gained  by  Acilius  at  the  straits  of 
Thermopylae  over  her  own  father.'^     The  18th  verse  tells  us 
of  Antiochus's  turning  of  his  face  unto  the  isles,  and  his  taking 
of  many  of  them  ;  and  so  accordingly  it  was  done.     For,  after 
having  finished  the  war  in  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  A.  D. 
197,  he  sent  two  of  his  sons  with  his  army  by  land  to  Sardis, 
and  he  himself,  with  a  great  fleet,  at  the  same  time  sailed  into 
the  iEgean  Sea,  and  there  took  in  many  of  the  islands  in  it, 
and  extended  his  power  and  dominion  much  in  those  parts, 
till  at  \ex\^i\x  the  prince  of  the  people  to  whom  he  had  offered  re- 
proach by  that  invasion,  that  is,  Lucius  Scipio  the  Roman 
consul,  made  the  reproach  turnupon  him,  by  overthrowing  him 
in  the  battle  at  Mount  Sipylus,  and  driving  him  out  of  all 
Lesser  Asia.     This  forced  him,  according  to  what  is  foretold, 
(ver.  19,)  to  return  to  the  fort  of  his  own  land,  that  is,  to  An- 
tioch,  the  chief  seat  and  fortress  of  his  kingdom.     From 
whence,  going  into  the  eastern  provinces  to  gather  money  to 
pay  the  Romans,  he  stumbled  and  fell,  and  zoas  no  more  found, 
as  the  sacred  text  expresseth  it;  that  is,  on  his  attempting  to 
rob   the  temple  in  Elymais,  he  failed  in  his  design,  and   was 
cut  off  and  slain  in  it ;    so  that  he  returned  not  into  Syria,  or 
was  any  more  found  there- 
in the  year  that  Antiochus  died,  Cleopatra  his  daughter, 
queen  of  Egypt,  bore  unto  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  her  husband  a 
son,  who  reigned  after  him  in  Egypt  by  the  name  of  Ptolemy 
Philometor.'^     Hereon  all  the  great  men  and  prime  nobility 
of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine  hastened  to  Alexandria,  to  con- 
gratulate the  king  and  queen,  and  make  them  those  presents 
which  were  usual  on  such  an  occasion.^     But  Joseph,  (who. 
on  the  restoration  of  those  provinces  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  was 
again  restored  to  his  office  of  collecting  the  king's  revenues  in 
them)  being  too  old  to  take  on  him  such  a  journey  himself, 
sent  Hyrcanus  his  son  to  make  his  compliment  in  his  stead. ^ 
This  Hyrcanus  was  the  youngest  of  his  sons,  but,  being  of  the 
quickest  parts  and  best  understanding  of  them  all.  was  best 

q  Livius,  lib.  37. 

r  He  was  six  years  old  when  his  father  died  ;  and  therefore  must  have 
been  born  this  year. 

s  Joseph,  lib.  12,  c.  4. 

t  For  supposing  Joseph  to  have  been  thirty  years  old,  when  he  first  went 
to  the  court  of  king  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  and  older  he  could  not  then  be  ac- 
cording to  Josephus  ;  for  he  saith  he  was  then  viag  tm  -rm  iiKtiaav,  i.  e.  as  yet  a 
young  man,  he  would  now  have  been  sixty-nine.  This  also  proves  that  i+. 
could  not  be  earlier  that  Hyrcanus  was  sent  on  this  embassy ;  for  then  Joseph 
would  not  have  been  past  the  age  of  going  himself,:  and  all  things  else 
prove  it  could  not  be  later. 

VOL.    J  I.  49 


'.>S2  OUS.NEXK'X  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  13. 

qualified  tor  this  employment.  The  history  of  his  birth  is  very 
remarkable  :  it  is  told  at  large  by  Josephus  in  the  twelfth  book 
of  his  Antiquities,  in  manner  as  followeth  :" 

Joseph,  in  the  time  of  the  former  Ptolemy,  father  of  Epi- 
phanes,  going  to  Alexandria  on  his  occasions,  (ashe  frequently 
had  such  there,  while  collector  of  the  king's   revenues  in 
Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,)Solymius  his  brother  accompanied 
him  in  the  journey,  and  carried  with  him  a  daughter  of  his, 
>vith  intent,  on  his  coming  to  Alexandria,  to  marry  herto  some 
Jew  of  that  place  whom  he  should  find  of  quality  suitable  for 
her.     Joseph,  on  his  arrival  at  Alexandria,  going  to  court, 
and  there  supping  with  the  king,  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  a  young  beautiful  damsel  whom  he  saw  dancing  before 
the  king,  and  not  being  able  to  master  his  inordinate  passion, 
he  commui»icated  it  to  his  brother,  and  desired  him,  if  possi- 
ble, to  procure  for  him  the  enjoyment  of  this  young  woman, 
and  in  as  secret  a  manner  as  he  could,  because  of  the  sin  and 
shame  that  would  attend  such  an  act ;  which  Solymius  under- 
taking, put  his  own  daughter  to  bed  to  him.     Joseph  having 
drunk  well  over  night,  perceived  not  that  it  was  his  niece; 
and,  having  in  the  same  secret  manner,  accompanied  with 
her  several  times  without  discovering  the  deceit,  and  being 
every  time  more  and  more  enamoured  with  her,  still  sup- 
posing her  to  be  the  dancer,  he  at  length  made  his  moan  to 
his  brother,  lamenting  that  his  love  had  taken  such  deep  root 
in  his  heart ;  that,  he  fearing  he  should  never  be  able  to  get 
it  out,  and  that  his  grief  was,  tliat  the  Jewish  law  would  not 
permit  him  to  marry  her,  she  being  an  alien  ;^  and,  if  it  would, 
the  king  would  never granther  unto  him.y  Hereon,  his  brother 
discovered  to  him  the  whole  matter,  telling  him,  that  he  might 
take  to  wife  the  woman  with  whom  he  had  so  often  accom- 
panied, and  was  so  much  enamoured  of,  and  lawfully  enjoy 
her  as  much  as  he  pleased  ;  for  she  whom  he  had  put  to  bed 
to  him  was  his  own  daughter  ;  that,  he  had  chosen  rather  to  do 
this  wrong  to  his  own  child,  than  suffer  him  to  do  so  shame- 
ful and  sinful  a  thing,  as  to  join  himself  to  a  strange  woman, 
-which  their  law  wholly  forbad.     Joseph,   being  much  sur- 
prised at  this  discovery,   and   as   much   affected  with  his 
brother's  kindness  to  him,  expressed  himself  with  all  the 
thankfulness  which  so  great  an  obligation  deserved,   and 
forthwith  took  the  young  woman  to  wife  ;  and  of  her  the 
next  year  after  was  born  Hyrcanus.     For,  according  to  the 

u  Cap.  4. 

:ji  Exod.  XXXIV.  16.  Deut.  vii.  3.  lKitigsxi.2.  Ezra ix.  10,  Neh.  x.30; 
jiii.  26. 

y  Perchance  this  dancer  was  that  Agalhoclea  which  that  king,  that  is,  Pto= 
'etny  Philopptcr.  <'o  much  doted  upon. 


BOOK  II.]  '   THE  OLD  AM>  iVKW  TESTAMENXS.  ,jJJoi 

Jewish  law,  an  uncle  might  marry  his  niece,  though  an  aunt 
could  not  her  nephew  f  for  which  the  Jewish  writers  give  this 
reason,  that  the  aunl  being,  in  respect  of  the  nephew,  in  the 
same  degree  with  the  father  or  mother  in  the  line  of  descent, 
hath  naturally  a  superiority  above  him  ;  and  therefore,  for 
him  to  make  her  his  wife,  and  thereby  bring  her  down  to  be 
in  a  degree  below  him  (as  all  wives  are  in  respect  of  their 
husbands,)  would  be  to  disturb  and  invert  the  order  of  nature ; 
but,  that  there  is  no  such  thing  done  where  the  uncle  mar- 
ries the  niece ;  for,  in  this  case,  both  keep  the  same  degree 
and  order  which  they  were  in  before,  without  any  muta- 
tion in  it. 

Joseph  had  by  another  wife  seven  other  sons,  all  elder  than 
Hyrcanus,  to  each  of  which  he  offered  this  commission  of 
going  from  him  to  the  Egyptian  court,  on  the  occasion  men- 
tioned :  but  they  having  all  refused,  Hyrcanus  undertook  it, 
though  he  was  then  a  very  young  man,  not  being  above 
twenty,  if  so  much.  And,  having  persuaded  his  father  not 
to  send  his  presents  from  Judea,  but  to  enable  him,  on  his 
arrival  at  Alexandria,  to  buy  there  such  curiosities  for  the 
king  and  queen,  as  when  on  the  spot  he  should  find  would  be 
most  acceptable  to  them,  he  obtained  from  him  letters  of 
credit  to  Arion  his  agent  at  Alexandria,  by  whose  hands  he 
returned  the  king's  taxes  into  his  treasury,  to  furnish  him 
with  money  for  this  purpose,  without  limiting  the  sum, 
reckoning  that  about  ten  talents  would  be  the  most  he  would 
need.  But  Hyrcanus,  on  his  arrival  at  Alexandria,  taking 
the  advantage  of  his  father's  unlimited  order,  instead  of  ten 
talents  demanded  one  thousand ;  and  having  forced  Arion 
(who  had  then  three  thousand  talents  of  Joseph's  money  in 
his  hands)  to  pay  him  that  whole  sum,  which  amounted  to 
above  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling,  he  bought  one 
hundred  beautiful  boys  for  the  king,  and  one  hundred  beauti- 
ful young  maids  for  the  queen,  at  the  price  of  a  talent  a  head : 
and  when  he  presented  them,  they  carried  each  a  talent  in 
their  hands,  the  boys  for  the  king,  and  the  young  maids  for 
the  queen  ;  so  that  this  article  alone  cost  him  four  hundred 
talents.  Some  part  of  the  rest  he  expended  in  valuable  gifts 
to  the  courtiers  and  great  officers  about  the  king,  keeping 
the  remainder  to  his  own  use.  By  which  means  having  pro- 
cured in  an  high  degree  the  favour  of  the  king  and  queen, 
and  their  whole  court,  he  returned  with  a  commission  to  be 
collector  of  the  king's  revenues  in  all  the  country  beyond 
Jordan.  For  having  thus  overreached  his  father,  he  made 
all  the  interest  which  Joseph  formerly  had  in  the  Egyptian 

z  Lcvit.  xviii,  12, 13 ;  xs.  1? 


oii'i.  cOKNEXlOxN-  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  lis 

court,  to  devolve  from  him  upon  himself,  and  got  into  his 
hands  also  the  best  of  his  estate  ;  which  exceedinf2;ly  angering 
his  brothers,  who  were  before  ill-afTected  towards  him,  they 
conspired  to  waylay  him,  and  cut  him  off  as  he  returned, 
having  their  father's  connivance,  if  not  his  consent,  for  the 
same  ;  so  much  was  he  angered  against  him  by  what  he  had 
done  in  Egypt.  But  Hyrcanus  coming  well  attended  with 
soldiers  to  assist  him  in  the  execution  of  his  office,  got  the 
better  of  them  in  the  assault  which  they  made  upon  him  5 
and  two  of  his  brothers  were  left  dead  upon  the  spot;  but,  on 
his  coming  to  Jerusalem,  finding  his  father  exceedingly  exas- 
perated against  him,  both  for  his  conduct  in  Egypt,  and  the 
death  of  his  brothers  on  his  return,  and  that  for  this  reason  no 
one  there  would  own  him,  he  passed  over  Jordan,  and  there 
entered  on  his  oflice  of  collecting  the  king's  revenues  in 
those  parts.  A  little  after  this  Joseph  died,  and  thereon  a 
warcommenced  between  Hyrcanus  and  the  surviving  brothers 
about  their  father's  estate  :  which  for  some  time  disturbed 
the  peace  of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem.  But  the  high-priest 
and  the  generality  taking  part  with  the  brothers,  he  was 
forced  again  to  retreat  over  Jordan,  where  he  built  a  very 
strong  castle  which  he  called  Tyre ;  from  whence  he  made 
war  upon  the  neigbouring  Arabs,  infesting  them  with  incur- 
sions and  depredations  for  seven  years  together.  This  was 
while  Seleucus  Philopater,  the  son  of  Antiochus  the  Great, 
reigned  in  Syria.  But,  when  Antiochus  Epiphanes  succeeded 
Seleucus,  and  had  instated  himself  in  Coelo-Syria  and  Pa- 
lestine, as  well  as  in  the  other  provinces  of  the  Syrian  em- 
pire, Hyrcanus  being  threatened  by  him  with  his  wrath  for 
his  conduct  in  this  and  other  matters,  for  fear  of  him  fell  on 
his  own  sword  and  slew  himself.  Some  time  before  his 
death,  beseems  to  have  recovered  the  favour  of  Onias  the 
high-priest,  and  to  have  had  him  wholly  in  his  interest :  for 
he  took  his  treasure  into  his  charge,  and  laid  it  up  in  the 
treasury  of  the  temple,  there  to  secure  it  for  him  f  and,  in 
his  answer  to  Heliodorus,  he  saith  of  him,  that  he  was  a  man 
of  great  dignity.^  And  Onias's  favouring  him  thus  far,  might 
perchance  be  the  true  cause  of  that  breach,*^  which  happened 
hetween  him  and  Simon  the  governor  of  the  temple  ;  who, 
upon  good  reason,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  eldest  of  the 
brothers  of  Hyrcanus,  and  the  head  of  the  family  of  the 
Tobiadae  (or  the  sons  of  Tobias.)*^  And,  it  is  most  likely, 
this  provoked  him  to  lay  that  design  of  betraying  the  treasury 
of  the  temple  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Syria,  which  we 

a  2  IVlaccab.  iii.  11.  c  2  Maccab.  iii.  4, 5,  ^c. 

d  This  Tobias  was  the  father  of  Joseph;,  and  grandfather  of  Hyrcanus, 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  3Sii 

shall  by  and  by  speak  of,  that  so  Hyrcanus  might  lose  what 
he  had  deposited  in  it. 

After  the  death  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  Seleucus  Philo- 
pater,  his  eldest  son,  v/hom  he  left  at  Autioch  on  his 
departure  thence  into  the  East,  succeeded  him  in  Ptu".  Epi- 
the  kingdom,  but  made  a  very  poor  figure  in  it,  by  f^^^"^^^' 
reason  of  the  low  state  which  the  Romans  had  reduced  the 
Syrian  empire  to,  and  the  heavy  tribute  of  one  thousand 
talents  a  year,  which,  through  the  whole  time  of  his  reign,  he 
was  obliged  to  pay  them,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  lately 
granted  by  them  to  his  father.*^ 

Ptolem)  had  hitherto  managed  his  government  with  appro- 
bation and  applause,  being  till  now  directed  in  all  things  by 
the  counsel  and  advice  of  Aristomenes  his  chief  minister 
who  was  a  father  unto  him.'  But  at  length  the  flatteries  of 
his  courtiers  prevailing  over  the  wise  counsels  of  this  able 
minister,  he  began  to  deviate  into  all  the  vicious  and  evil 
courses  of  his  father:  and,  not  being  able  to  bear  the 
freedom  with  which  Aristomenes  frequently  advised  him  to 
a  better  conduct,  he  made  him  away  by  a  cup  of  poison,  and 
then  gave  himself  up  with  a  full  swing  into  all  manner  of 
vicious  pleasures;  and  this  led  him  into  as  great  miscarriages 
in  the  government ;  for  thenceforth,  instead  of  that  clemency 
and  justice  with  which  he  had  hitherto  governed  the  king- 
dom, he  turned  all  into  tyranny  and  cruelty,  conducting  him- 
self in  all  things  that  he  did,  by  nothing  else  but  by  corrupt 
will  and  arbitrary  pleasure. 

The  Egyptians,  not  being  able  to  bear  the  grievances 
which  they  suffered  under  this  great  mal-administra- 
tion  of  their  king,  began  to  combine  and  make  asso  PioT.Epu 
ciations  against  him;  and,  being  headed  by  many  of  ^^^"^^  ^' 
the  greatest  power  in  the  land,  formed  designs  for  the 
deposing  of  him  from  his  throne,  and  had  very  nearly  suc- 
ceeded in  it.s 

For  the  extricating  himself  out  of  these  troubles,  he  made 
Polycrates  his  chief  minister,  who  was  a  wise  and 
valiant  man,  and  long  experienced  in  all  the  affairs  Pioi.Epi- 
both  of  war  and  peace  ;^  for  he  had  been  one  of  his  ^'"*°^*  ^'' 
father's  generals  in  the  battle  of  Raphia ;  and  much  of  that 
victory  which  was  there  gained  was  owing  unto  him.  After 
that  he  had  been  governor  of  Cyprus,  and  coming  from 
thence  to  Alexandria,  just  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  con- 
spiracy of  Scopas,  he  had  a  great  hand  in  the  suppressino- 
of  it. 

e  Appian.  in  Syriacis,  "  Qui  de  eo  dicit,  quod  erat  otiosus,  nee  admodum 
potens  propter  cladetn  quam  pater  acceperat." 
f  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  294.        g  Diodor.  Sic.  ibid, 
h  Polybius,  in  Excerptis  Vale?ii,  p,  113. 


38t>  CONNEXION  or  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PAKT  11. 

By  his  means,  Ptolemy  having  subdued  the  revolters, 
183  brought  many  of  their  leaders  (who  were  of  the  chief 
ptoi.  tpi-  nobihty  of  his  kingdom  upon  terms  of  accommoda- 
^  anes  ..  ^|^^  to  submit  to  him  ;  but,  when  he  had  gotten  them 
into  his  power,  he  broke  his  faith  with  them.  For  after 
having  treated  them  with  great  cruelty,  caused  them  all  to 
be  put  to  death;  which  base  action  involved  him  in  new 
difficulties,  but  the  wisdom  of  Polycrates  extricated  him  out 
of  all.'> 

Agisipolis,  who,  on  the  death  of  Cleomenes,  had  been 
in  his  infancy  declared  king  of  Lacedemon,  being  slain  by 
pirates  in  a  voyage  which  he  was  making  to  Rome,'  arch- 
bishop Usher  thinks  that  Areus,  a  noble  Lacedemonian, 
much  spoken  of  in  those  times,  had  the  title  of  king  of  Lace- 
demon, after  him,  and  that  from  him  was  sent  that  letter  to 
Onias  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews,''  in  which  the  Lacedemo- 
nians claimed  kindred  with  the  Jews,  and  desired  friendship 
with  them  on  this  account.  Josephus  indeed  saith,'  that  this 
letter  was  written  to  Osiias  the  son  of  Simon,  who  was  the 
third  of  that  name  that  was  high-priest  at  Jerusalem  ;  but  it 
is  hard  in  his  time  to  find  an  Areus  king  of  Lacedemon.  For 
archbishop  Usher's  conjecture  will  not  do;  that  Areus,  on 
whom  he  would  fix  the  title  of  king  of  Lacedemon,  for  the 
fathering  of  this  letter  to  Onias,  is  nowhere  said  to  be  so, 
neither  is  it  any  way  likely  that  he  ever  had  that  title  ;  for 
before  his  time  both  the  royal  families  of  the  kings  of  Lace- 
demon had  failed  and  become  extinct ;  and  the  government 
there,  which  had  for  some  time  before  been  invaded  hy 
tyrants,  was  then  turned  into  another  form.  And  besides, 
Jonathan,  in  his  letter  to  the  Lacedemonians,  (1  Maccab. 
xii.  10)  wherein  he  makes  mention  of  this  letter  of  Areus, 
saith.  That  thet-e  was  a  long  time  passed  since  it  had  been  sent 
unto  them,  which  could  not  have  been  said  by  Jonathan  in 
respect  of  the  time  in  which  Onias  the  third  was  high-priest: 
since,  from  the  death  of  that  Onias,  to  the  time  that  Jonathan 
was  made  prince  of  the  Jews,  there  had  passed  no  more  than 
twelve  years.  It  is  most  likely  Josephus  mistook  the  Onias 
to  whom  this  letter  was  directed,  and  ascribed  that  to  Onias 
the  third,  which  was  done  only  in  the  time  of  Onias  the 
first.  For,  while  Onias,  the  first  of  that  name,  the  son  of 
Jaddua,  was  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  there  was  an  Areus  king 
of  Lacedemon,  and  from  him  most  likely  it  was,  that  this 
letter  was  written.'"    But  the  greatest  difficulty  as  to  this  let- 

h  PoIyl>ius,  in  Excerptis  Valessii,  p.  113. 
i  Annates  Veteris  Testamenti,  sub  anno  J.  P.  4531. 
k  1  Maccab.  xii.  c.  5.  1  Lib.  12,  c.  4. 

m  Vide  Scaligeri  Aniraadversiones  in  Eusebii  Chronicon,  p.  139,  fcCano- 
num  Isagog.  lib.  3,  p.  340 


500K  11.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.        38; 

ter  is  to  know  on  what  foundation  the  Lacedemonians  claimed 
kindred  with  the  J«^ws.  Areus  saith  in  his  letter,  That  it  was 
foundin  a  certain  writing.,  that  the  Lacedomonians  and  the  Jews 
■were  brethren,  and  that  they  were  both  of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
But  what  this  writing  was.  or  how  this  pedigree  mentioned 
in  it  was  to  be  made  out,  is  not  said.  No  doubt,  it  was  from 
some  old  fabulous  story  now  lost  •,  learned  meu  having  been 
offering  several  conjectures  for  the  making  out  oi  this  matter, 
bur  all  so  lame  as  not  to  be  worth  relatiug. 

Ptolemy  having  suppressed  his  rebellious  subjects  at  home, 
projected  a  war  abroad  against  Seleucus  king  of  ^,^  jg^ 
Sjria.  But,"  as  he  was  laying  his  designs  for  it,  one  P'o'-Piiao- 
of  his  chief  commai-'deis  asked  him,  Where  he 
would  have  money  to  carry  it  on  ?  To  this  he  answered, 
That  his  friends  were  his  money  ;  from  whence  many  of  the 
chief  men  about  him  inferring  that  he  intended  to  take  their 
money  from  them  lor  the  carrying  on  of  this  war;  for  the 
preventing  of  it,  procured  poison  to  be  given  him,  which 
put  an  end  to  this  project  and  his  life  together,  after  he  had 
reigned  twenty-four  years,  and  lived  twenty-nine."  Ptolemy 
Philometor  his  son,  an  infant  of  six  years  old,  succeeded  him 
in  the  kingdom,  under  the  guardianship  of  Cleopatra  his 
mother. 

Perseus,  having  succeeded  his  father  Philip  in  the  king- 
dom of  Macedon,  married  Laodice  the  daughter  of  ^^  ,„ 
Seleucus  king  of  Syria;  and  the  Rhodians,  with  Pi"'  Pti- 
their  whole  fleet,  conducted  her  from  Syria  into  Ma- 
cedon." In  their  way  thither,  Ihey  stopped  at  Delus,  an 
island  in  the  iEg«an  Sea,  sacred  to  Apollo,  where  he  had  a 
temple  erected  to  him,  which,  next  to  that  at  Delphos,  was 
reckoned  to  be  of  the  greatest  note  in  all  Greece.  While 
the  ileet  lay  there,  Laodice  having  made  many  offerings  to 
the  temple,  and  given  many  gifts  to  the  people  of  the  place, 
they,  in  acknowledgment  hereof  there  erected  a  statue  to  her, 
on  the  pedestal  whereof  was  engraven  this  inscription  :  O 
AiifMi  Tuv  AijXiuv  '&otaiXi(s-a-etf)  Aoieaixiiv  BxTi^^eag  2fA£yx»,  yvta.'tKX  B««c-/A£«5 

Avf^ev  Tuv  l^ijxlur  that  is,  The  people  of  Delus  erected  this  for 
queen  Laodice.,  the  daughter  of  hng  Seleucus,  and  the  wife  of 
king  Perseus,  because  of  her  virtue  and  of  her  piety  to  the 
temple,  and  her  beneficence  to  the  people  of  Delus.  The  mar- 
ble whereon  this  inscription  was  engraven  is  still  extant 
among  the  Arundel  marbles  at  Oxford,  from  whence  it  was 
published  by  me  among  the  Marmora  Oxoniensia,  Num.  142, 
p.  276. 

n  Hieronymus  in  cap.  xi.  Danielis. 

o  Polyb.  Legat,  60,  p.  882.     Liviiis.  lib,  42. 


388  CONNEXIOJf  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART    li, 

Simon,  a  Benjamite,  being  made  governor  and  protector, 
An.  176.  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,P  (which  office  he  seems 
rtoi.  Phi-   to  have  had  from  the  death  of  Joseph,  and  was  most 

lometor  c>.  i     i  i  c   i  •  \    ■>■  rf 

probably  one  ol  his  sons,'i)  ditierences  arose  between 
him  and  Onias  the  high-priest ;  and  when  he  found  that  he 
could  not  prevail  against  Onias,  he,  with  the  rest  of  the  sons 
of  Tobias,  fled  from  Jerusalem,  and  went  to  Apollonius,  who 
was  governor  o(  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine  for  Seleucus  king 
of  Syria,  and  told  him  of  great  treasures  which,  he  said, 
were  laid  up  in  the  temple  at  Jerusalem;  whereon  Apollo- 
nius informing  the  king,  Heliodorus  his  treasurer  was  sent  to 
make  seizure  of  it,  and  bring  it  to  Antioch.  How  the  hand 
of  God  appeared  in  a  very  miraculous  manner  against  Helio- 
dorus in  this  sacrilegious  attempt,  is  at  large  related  in  the 
third  chapter  of  the  second  book  of  Maccabees.  However, 
Simon  still  carrying  on  his  malice  against  Onias,  and  murders 
having  been  thereon  committed  by  those  of  his  faction,  and 
Apollonius  encouraging  him  herein,  Onias  went  to  Antioch 
to  make  complaint  to  the  king  of  these  violences  ;  but  he  had 
not  been  there  long  ere  the  king  died/ 

It  hath  been  above  related  that  when  Antiochus  the  Great, 
the  father  of  Seleucus,  made  peace  with  the  Romans  after 
the  battle  of  Mount  Sipylus,  among  other  hostages  which 
were  then  given  for  the  observance  of  that  peace,  one  was 
Antiochus  the  king's  son,  and  younger  brother  to  Seleucus. 
He  having  been  now  thirteen  years  at  Rome,^  Seleucus  had 
a  desire  to  have  him  home  ;  and  therefore,  for  the  redeeming 
of  him,  he  sent  Demetrius  his  only  son,  then  about  twelve 
years  old,  to  be  there  in  his  stead  by  way  of  exchange  for 
him.  Whether  he  did  this,  as  some  moderns  thmk,*^  that  hi.5 
son  might  have  the  benefit  of  a  Roman  education,  or  that  he 
might  make  use  of  Antiochus  for  the  executing  of  some  de- 
signs he  might  then  have  upon  Egypt,  during  the  minority  of 
Philometor,  as  is  conjectured  by  others,"  or  for  some  other 
reason  ditferent  from  both,  is  not  said  in  any  authentic  history 
of  those  times.  While  both  the  next  heirs  of  the  crown 
were  thus  absent  (Demetrius  being  gone  for  Rome,  and 
Antiochus  not  yet  returned  from  thence)  Heliodorus  the 
king's  treasurer,  the  same  that  had  been  sent  to  rob  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem,  thinking  this  a  fit  opportunity  for  him 
to  usurp  the  crown,  were  Seleucus  out  of  the  way,  caused 
poison  to  be  treacherously  given  him,  of  which  he  died.* 

It  appears  from  the  third  and  fourth  chapters  of  the  second 

p  2  Maccab.  iii.  4. 

q  Vide  Grotiura  in  Annolationibus  adtertio  cap.  2.     Libri  Maccab.  ver.  4. 

r  2  Maccab.  iv.  s  Appian.  in  Syriacis. 

t  Sallianus  sub  Anni  Mundi  3780.  u  Vaillant  in  Hist.  Regum  Syriae. 

3  Appian.  in  Syriacis. 


BOOK  II.]  THE  OUli  AND  NEW  TEIST AMENTA.  309 

Maccabees,  and  also  from  Josephus,^  that  Seleucus  had  been 
in  possession  of  Coelo-Syria,  Phoenicia,  and  Judea  some 
time  before  his  death.  For  Apollonius  was  governor  of 
those  provinces  for  him,  and  HeHodorus  was  sent  to  Jerusa- 
lem by  his  commission,  when  he  would  have  there  seized  the 
treasureof  the  temple  for  his  use;  andOnias,  when  oppressed 
by  Simon  the  Benjamite,  and  his  faction,  applied  himself 
to  Seleucus  king  of  Syria,  and  not  to  Ptolemy  king  of  Egypt, 
for  redress  of  his  grievances :  all  which  plainly  proves,  that 
Seleucus  was  then  in  possession  of  the  sovereignty  of  those 
provinces  ;  but  how  he  came  by  it  is  nowhere  said  in  history. 
After  the  battle  of  Paneas,  it  is  certain  Antiochus  the  Great 
made  himself  master  of  all  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  and 
utterly  excluded  Ptolemy  from  the  sovereignty,  which,  till 
then,  the  Egyptian  kings  had  in  those  provinces.  But  when 
the  same  Antiochus  married  his  daughter  Cleopatra  to  Pto- 
lemy Epiphanes,  he  agreed  to  restore  them  by  way  of  dowry 
with  her,  reserving  to  himself  one  half  of  the  revenues  of 
those  provinces.  And  if  they  were  then  restored  to  Ptolemy, 
the  question  ariseth  herefrom,  How  then  came  Seleucus  to 
be  possessed  of  them  ^  By  what  we  find  in  Polybius,^  it  may 
be  inferred,  that  this  agreement  was  never  faithfully  execu- 
ted either  by  Antiochus,  or  by  Seleucus  his  son  ;  but  that 
both  of  them  held  these  provinces,  notwithstanding  that 
article  of  the  marriage,  whereby  it  was  agreed  to  surrender 
them  to  the  Egyptian  king.  For  that  author  tells  us,^  that 
from  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Paneas,  where  Antiochus 
vanquished  Scopas  and  the  Egyptian  army,  all  parts  of  the 
above-mentioned  provinces  were  subject  to^the  king  of  Syria. 
And  he  also  tells  us  that  Antiochus  Epiphanes  (who  succeeded 
Sel»iucus,)  in  an  answer  which  he  gave  to  the  ambassadors 
that  came  to  him  from  Greece  to  compose  the  differences 
that  were  between  him  and  Ptolemy  Philometor,  denied  that 
Antiochus  his  father  ever  agreed  to  surrender  Ccelo-Syria  to 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes  on  his  marrying  of  his  daughter  to  him  f 
which  may  seem  to  infer,  that  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  not- 
withstanding the  said  agreement,  were  still  retained  in  the 
possession  of  the  Syrian  kings.  But  what  Josephus'*  saith 
of  Hyrcanus's  journey  to  congratulate  king  Ptolemy  Epi- 
phanes, and  Cleopatra  his  queen,  on  the  birth  of  Philometor 
their  son.  and  the  flocking  of  the  nobles  of  Ccelo-Syria  thi- 
ther on  the  same  account,  is  a  clear  proof  of  the  contrary, 
that  is,  that  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine  were  then  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Egyptian  king,  by  what  means  soever  it  after- 

y  In  Libro  de  Maccab.  c.  4.  z  Legat.  72,  p.  893. 

a  Polyb.  Legat  82,  p.  908.  b  Antin.  lib.  12,  c.  4 

'-'OL,    II.  ^ 


300      THE  OI,D  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS  CONNECTED; 

ward  became  that  he  wbs  put  out  of  it.  It  is  most  likely, 
that  Seleucus,  having  just  cause  of  war  given  him  by  the 
preparations  that  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  was  making againsthimat 
the  time  of  his  decth,  took  the  advantage  of  the  minority  of 
Philometor  his  son,  to  prosecute  this  war  against  him  which 
his  father  hao  begun,  and  therein  seized  these  provinces  f 
for  it  is  certain,  both  from  the  Maccabees  and  from  Josephus, 
that  Seleucus  was  in  possession  of  them  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

The  whole  of  this  king's  reign  is  expressed  in  Daniel  xi» 
20.  For  in  that  text  it  is  foretold,  that  after  Antiochus  the 
Great,  who  is  sopken  of  in  the  foregoing  verses,  there  should 
ftand  up  in  his  estate  a  raiser  of  taxes.  And  Seleucus  was  no 
more  than  such  all  his  time  ;  for  the  whole  business  of  his 
reign  was  to  raise  the  one  thousand  talents  every  year,  which 
by  the  treaty  of  peace  that  his  father  made  with  the  Romans, 
he  was  obliged  for  twelve  years  together,  annually  to  pay  that 
people  ;  and  the  last  of  those  twelve  years  was  the  last  of  his 
life.  For,  as  the  text  saith,  That  within  a  few  years  after  he 
should  be  destroyed^  and  that  neither  in  anger^  cor  in  battle  f 
so  accordingly  it  happened.  For  he  reigned  only  eleven 
years,  and  his  death  was  neither  in  battle  nor  in  anger,  that 
is,  neither  in  war  abroad,  nor  in  sedition  rebellion  at  home  or 
but  by  the  secret  treachery  of  one  of  his  own  friends.  His 
successor  was  Antiochus  Epiphanes  his  brother,  of  whom  we 
shall  treat  in  the  next  book. 

c  He  was  but  sis  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death, 
d  The  Hebrew  word  Yamim,  which  in  the  English  Bible  is  rendered  days, 
signifieth  a!«o  year?  and  is  put  as  often  for  one  as  the  other. 


THt 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &lc. 


BOOK  III. 


ON  the'  death  of  Seleucus  Philopater,*  Heliodoius,  who 
had   been   the   treacherous    author  of    his    death,      .     ,,, 

,  ,  .  ,  z'    o       •      ,         »  An    157. 

endeavoured  to  seize  the  crown   oi   byna.      An-    Ptoi.  Phi- 
tiochus  the  brother  of  Seleucus  was  then  on  his    °™^*"" 
return  from  Rome.     While    at  Athens  in  his  journey,  he 
there  heard  of  the  death  of  his  brother,  and  the  attempt  of 
Heliodorus  to  usurp  the  throne  f  and  finding  that  the  usurper 
had  a  great  party  with  him  to  support  him  in  his  pretensions, 
and  that  there  was  another  party  also  forming  for  Ptolemy,*^ 
(who  made  some  claim  to  the  succession  in  right  of  his 
mother,  she  being  sister  to  the  deceased  king,)  and  that  both 
of  them  were  agreed  not  to  give  unto  him  the  honour  of  the 
kingdom,  as  the  holy  prophet  Daniel  foretold,*^   he  applied 
himself  to  Eumenes  king   of   Pergamus,^  and   Attalus   his 
brother,   and  by  flattering  speeches,  and  great  promises  of 
friendship,  prevailed  with  them  to  help  him  against  Heliodo- 
rus/    And  by  their  means  that  usurper  being  suppressed,  he 
was  quietly  placed  on  the  throne,  and  all  submitted  to  him,s 
and  permitted  him,  without  any  further  opposition,  peaceably 
to  obtain  the  kingdom,  as  had  been  predicted  of  him  in  the 
same  prophecy.      Eumenes  and  Attalus,  at  this  time  having 
some  suspicions  of  the  Romans,  were  desirous  of  having  the 
king  of  Syria  on  their  side,  in  case  a  war  should  break  out 
between  them,  and  Antiochus's  promises  to  stick  by  them, 
whenever  such  a  war  should  happen,  were  the  inducements 
that  prevailed  with  them  to  do  him  this  kindness. 

a  Appiao.  in  Syriacis  c  Hieronymus  in  Dan.  li.  21. 

d  Daniel  xi.  21.  g  Appian.  ibid. 


392  CONNEXION  OF  THK  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

On  his  being  thus  settled  on  the  throne,  he  took  the  name 
of  Epiphanes,  that  is,  The  Illustrious  ;  but  nothing  could  be 
more  alien  to  his  true  character  than  this  title.*"  The  pro- 
phet Daniel  foretold  of  him,  that  he  should  be  a  vile  person,^ 
so  our  English  version  hath  it ;  but  the  word  nibzeh  in  the  ori- 
ginal rather  signitieth  despicable  than  vile.  He  was  truly 
both  in  all  that  both  these  words  can  express,  which  will  fully 
appear  from  the  character  given  of  him  by  Polybius,''  Phi- 
larchus,'  Livy,*"  and  Diodorus  Siculus,"  who  were  all  heathen 
writers,  and  the  two  first  of  them  his  contemporaries.  For 
they  tell  us,  that  he  would  get  often  out  of  the  palace  and 
ramble  about  the  streets  of  Antioch,  with  two  or  three  ser- 
vants only  accompanying  him  ;  that  he  would  be  often  con- 
versing with  those  that  graved  in  silver,  and  cast  vessels  of 
gold,  and  be  frequently  found  with  them  in  their  shops  talk- 
ing and  nicely  arguing  vvith  them  about  the  mysteries  of  their 
trades  ;  that  he  vi'ould  very  commonly  debase  himself  to  the 
meanest  company,  and  on  his  going  abroad  would  join  in  with 
such,  as  he  happened  to  find  them  met  together,  although  of 
the  lowest  of  the  people,  and  enter  into  discourse  with  any 
one  of  them  whom  he  should  first  light  on  ;  that  he  would  in 
his  rambles  frequently  drink  with  strangers  and  foreigners, 
and  even  with  the  meanest  and  vilest  of  them ;  that,  when 
he  heard  of  any  young  company  met  together  to  feast,  drink, 
or  any  otherwise  to  make  merry  together,  he  would,  without 
giving  any  notice  of  his  coming,  intrude  himself  among  them, 
and  revel  away  the  time  with  them  in  their  cups  and  songs, 
and  other  frolics,  without  any  regard  had  to  common  decency, 
or  his  own  royal  character  ;  so  that  several  being  surprised 
with  the  strangeness  of  the  thing,  would,  on  his  coming,  get 
up  and  run  away  out  of  the  company.  And  he  would  some- 
times, as  the  freak  took  him,  lay  aside  his  royal  habit,  and, 
putting  on  a  Roman  gown,  go  round  the  city,  as  he  had 
seen  done  in  the  election  of  magistrates  at  Rome,  and  ask 
the  votes  of  the  citizens,  in  the  same  m.anner  as  used  to  be 
there  practised,  now  taking  one  man  by  the  hand,  and  then 
embracing  another,  and  would  thus  set  himself  up,  sometimes 
for  the  othce  of  aadilc,  and  sometimes  for  that  of  tribune  ; 
and,  having  been  thus  voted  into  the  office  he  sued  for,  he 
would  take  the  curule  chair,  and,  sitting  down  in  it,  hear 
petty  causes  of  contracts,  bargains,  and  sales,  made  in  the 
market,  and  give  judgment  in  them  with  that  serious  atten- 
tion and  earnestness,   as  if  they  had  been  matters  of  the 

-'?i  Appiati.  in  Syrlacis.    Eusebius  In  Cbronicoii.     Atliena;us,  lib.  5,  p.  193. 
i  Dan.  xi.  21.  k  Apud  Atbenieutii,  lib.  5,  p.  193 

\  Ibid.  lib.  10,  p.  438,  m  Lib.  41 . 

n  In  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  304 


SOOK  III.]  tHE  OLl)  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  3^3 

highest  concern  and  importance.  It  is  said  also  of  him,  that 
he  was  much  given  to  drunkenness ;  and  that  he  spent  a  great 
part  of  his  revenues  in  revelhngs  and  drunken  carousals  5 
and  would  often  go  out  into  the  streets  while  in  these  frolics, 
and  there  scatter  his  money  by  handfuls  among  the  rabble, 
crying  out,  Let  him  take  to  whom  fortune  gives  it."  Sometimes 
he  would  go  abroad  with  a  crown  of  roses  upon  his  head,  and, 
wearing  a  Roman  gown,  would  walk  the  streets  alone,  and, 
carrying  stones  under  his  arms,  would  throw  them  to  those 
that  should  follow  after  him.  And  he  would  often  wash  him- 
self in  the  public  baths  among  the  common  people,  and  there 
expose  himself  by  many  absurd  and  ridiculous  actions. 
Which  odd  and  extravagant  sort  of  conduct  made  many  doubt 
how  the  matter  stood  with  him  ;P  some  thinking  him  a  fool, 
and  some  a  madman  ;  the  latter  of  these  most  thought  to  be 
his  truest  character-,  and  therefore,  instead  of  Epiphanes,  or 
the  illustrious,  they  called  him  Epimanes,*i  that  is,  the  mad- 
man. Jerome  tells  us  also  of  him,  that  he  was  exceedingly 
given  to  lasciviousness,  and  often  by  the  vilest  acts  of  it  de- 
based the  honour  of  his  royal  dignity  ;'^  that  he  was  frequently- 
found  in  the  company  of  mimics,  pathics,  and  common  pros- 
titutes, and  that,  with  the  latter  he  would  commit  acts  of 
lasciviousness,  and  gratify  his  lust  on  them  publicly  in  the 
sight  of  the  people.  And  it  is  further  related  of  him,  that 
having  for  his  catamites  two  vile  persons,  called  Timarchus 
and  Heralclides/  who  were  brothers,  he  made  the  first  of 
them  governor  of  Babylonia,  and  the  other  his  treasurer  in 
that  province,  and  gave  himself  up  to  be  governed  and  con- 
ducted by  them  in  most  that  he  did.  And,  having  on  a  very 
whimsical  occasion,  exhibited  games  and  shows  at  Daphne, 
near  Antioch,  with  vast  expense,  and  called  thither  a  great 
multitude  o(  people  from  foreign  parts  as  well  as  from  his 
own  dominions,  to  be  present  at  the  solemnity  ;  he  there 
behaved  himself  to  that  degree  of  folly  and  absurdity,  as  to 
become  the  ridicule  and  scorn  of  all  that  were  present  :* 
which  actions  of  his  are  sufficient  abundantly  to  demonstrate 
him  both  despicable  and  vile,  though  he  had  not  added  to 
them  that  most  unreasonable  and  wicked  persecution  of  God's 
people  in  Judea  and  Jerusalem  ;  which  will  be  hereafter 
related. 

o  Athenaeus,  lib.  10,  p.  438. 

p  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  306.    Atbenaeus,  lib.  5,  p.  193. 

q  Athenaeus,  ibid.  r  In  Comment,  ad  Dan.  xi.  37. 

s  They  are  taken  to  be  the  same,  who  in  Athenajus,  p.  438,  are  called  Aris- 
lus  and  Themison  ;  though  that  author  there  seems  to  speak  of  Antiocbus 
Magnus,  and  not  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 

t  Polyb.  apud  Athanaeum.  lib.  5,  p.  194,  &.  lib.  10,  p.  439,  Diodor,  Sic,  in 
IJxcerptis  Valesii,  p.  320. 


394  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Or  [pART  If, 

As  soon  as  Antiochus  was  settled  in  the  kingdom,  Jason, 
the  brother  of  Onias,  being  ambitious  of  the  high-priesthood, 
by  underhand  means  apphed  to  him  for  it  ;  and  by  an  offer 
of  three  hundred  and   sixty    talents,    besides  eighty   more 
which  he  promised  on  anotheraccount,  obtained  of  him,  that 
Onias  was  displaced  from  the  office,  and  he  advanced  to  it  ia 
his  stead."     And  at  the  same  time  procured,  that  Onias  was 
called  to  Antioch,  and  confined  to  dwell  there.     For  Onias, 
by   reason  of  his   signal    piety  and   righteousness,    being  ot 
great  esteem  among  the  people  throughout  all  Judea  and  Je- 
rusalem, the  intruder  justly  feared,  that  he  should  have  but 
little  authority  in  his  new  acquired  office,  as  long  as  this  good 
man, from  whom  he  usurped  it, should  continue  at  Jerusalem;^ 
and  therefore  he  procured  from  the  king  an  order  for  his  re- 
moval from  thence  to  Antioch,  and  his  confinement  to  that 
place  ;  where  he  accordingly  continued  till  he  was  there  put 
to  death,  as  will  be  hereafter  shown  in  its  proper  place. ^  An- 
tiochus coming  poor  to  the  crown,  and   finding  the   public 
treasury  empty,  by  reason  of  the  heavy  tribute  paid  the  Ro- 
mans for  the  twelve  years  last  foregoing,  was  greedy  of  the 
money  which  Jason  ofTered,  and  therefore,  for  the  obtaining 
of  it,  readily  granted  what  he  desired  of  him,  and   would 
have    been  glad  to  have  granted  more  on  the  same  terms  ; 
which  Jason  perceiving,   proposed  to  advance  one  hundred 
and  fifty  talents  over  and  above  what  he  had  already  offered, 
if  he  might  have  license  to  erect  at  Jerusalem  a  gymnasium, 
or  a  place  of  exercise,  and  an  ephebeum,  or  a  place  for  the 
training  up  of  youth,  according  to  the  usage  and  fashion    of 
the  Greeks ;  and,  moreover,  have   authority   of  making  as 
many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  freemen  of  Antioch  as 
he  should  think  fit;  which  proposal  being  as  readily  accepted 
of  as  the  former,  all  this  was  also  granted  him  f  and,  by  these 
means,  he  doubted  not  he  should   be  able  to  make  a  party 
among  the  Jews,  to  overbear  all  that  might  stand  for  Onias  ; 
and,  accordingly,  on  his  return  to  Jerusalem  with  these  grants 
and  commissions,  he  had  all  the  success  herein  which  he  pro- 
posed.    For,  at  this  time,  there  were  many  among  the  Jews 
fondly  inclined  to  the  ways  of  the  Greeks,  whom  he  gratified, 
by  erecting  his  gymnasium  for  them  to  exercise  in  ;  and  the 
freedom  of  the  city  of  Antioch  being  a  privilege  of  great  value, 
while  the  Syro-Macedonian  kingflourished  there,  by  his  power 
of  granting  that  freedom  he  drew  over  many  more  to  his  bent ; 
so  that,  putting  down  the  governments  that  were  according 
to  law,  he  brought  up  new  customs  against  the  law,  drawing 

u  2  Maccab.  iv.  7.    Joseph,  de  Maccab.  c.  4. 

X  2  Maccab.  iii.  1 ;  iv.  27.  y  2  Maccab.  iv.  33,34> 

51  2  Maccab.vi.S,  9. 


300K  ni.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  395 

(he  chief  young  men  of  the  Jewish  nation  into  his  ephebeum. 
and  there  training  them  up  after  the  manner  of  the  Greeics;^ 
and,  in  all  things  else,  he  made  as  many  of  them  as  he  could 
apostatize  from  the  religion  and  usages  of  their  forefathers, 
and  conform  themselves  to  the  manners,  customs,  and  rites 
of  the  heathens ;  whereon  the  service  of  the  altar  became 
neglected,  and  the  priests,  despising  the  temple,  omitted 
there  the  public  worship  of  God,  and  hastened  to  partake  of 
the  games  and  divertisements  of  the  gymnasium,  and  all  other 
the  unlawful  allowances  of  that  place  ;  whereby  it  came  to 
pass,  that  all  those  privileges  which,  at  the  solicitation  of 
John  the  father  of  Eapolemus,  were  by  special  favour  ob- 
tained of  king  Seleucus  Philopater,  for  the  securing  of  the 
observance  of  the  Jewish  law  in  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  were 
all  overborne  and  taken  away.  And  from  hence  was  propa- 
gated that  iniquity  among  the  Jews,  which  drew  after  it,  for 
its  punishment,  one  of  the  greatest  calamities,  next  the  two 
terrible  destructions  executed  upon  their  tetnple  and  country 
by  Nebuchadnezzar  and  Titus,  that  ever  befell  that  nation. 
Of  all  which  mischief,  the  ambition  of  this  wicked  man  was 
the  original  cause ;  for,  sacrificing  to  it  his  religion  and  his 
country,  he  betrayed  both  to  procure  his  own  advancement. 
And,  to  render  hinnself  the  more  acceptable  to  those  from 
whom  he  obtained  it,  he  changed  not  only  his  religion,  but 
also  his  name.  For  his  name  was  at  first  Jesus  ;^  but,  when 
he  went  over  to  the  ways  of  the  Greeks,  he  took  also  a 
Greek  name,  and  called  himself  Jason  :  and,  having  thus 
given  himself  up  to  the  heathen  superstition,  he  laid  hold  of 
all  opportunities  to  distinguish  himself  in  expressing  his  zeal 
for  it. 

And  therefore,  the  next  year  being  the  time  of  the  quin- 
quennial'^ games  that  were  celebrated  at  Tyre,  in 
honour  of  Hercules,  the  patron  god  of  that  country,  rtoi.  rbu 
and  Antiochus  being  present  at  them,  he  sent  seve- 
ral Jews  of  his  party,  whom  he  had  enfranchised,  and  made 
freemen  of  Aiitioch,'^  to  be  spectators  of  those  games, "^  and 
to  offer  from  him  a  donative  of  thirty-three  hundred  drachms,*^ 

a  2  Maccab.  iv.  10,  11,  12,  &c. 

b  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  6.  c  2  Maccab.  iv.  18,  19. 

d  These  quinquennial  games  at  Tyre  were  in  imitation  of  the  quinquennial 
games  in  Greece,  cailed  the  Olympics.  They  are  called  quinquennial,  be- 
cause they  were  celebrated  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  year,  though  from 
one  Olympic  to  another  no  more  than  four  years  intervened. 

e  The  original  calls  them  Oiafss^;  which  word  among  the  Greeks  signifieth 
such  as  were  sent  from  one  city  to  another  in  the  name  of  the  community,  to 
ie  present  at  their  sacred  solemnities,  and  bear  a  part  in  them. 

f  In  the  English  version  it  is  three  hundred  drachms;  and  so  it  is  also  in 
the  common  printed  books  of  the  Greek  original;  but  in  the  Arundel  manu- 
"crjnt  it  is  mMvytKua  tftaxo^we,  that  is.  three   thousand  three  hundred.  whicH 


396  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  IT. 

to  be  expended  in  sacrifices  to  that  heathen  deity.  But  the 
bearers,  being  afraid  of  involving  themselves  in  the  guilt  of 
this  idolatry,  gave  the  money  to  the  Tyrians  to  be  employed 
in  the  repairing  of  their  fleet;  and  so  the  apostate  was  de- 
feated of  what  he  intended  by  this  impious  gift. 

In  Egypt,  from  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  Cleopa- 
An.  174  ^""^  ^'^  queen,  sister  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  had 
ptoi.  Phi-  taken  on  her  the  government  of  the  kingdom  and 
the  tuition  of  her  infant  son,  who  had  succeeded  him 
in  it,  and  managed  it  with  groat  care  and  prudence  ;  but, 
she  dying  this  year,  the  management  of  atfairs  there  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Lennaeus,  a  nobleman  of  that  court,  and  Eulae- 
us,  an  eunuch,  who  had  the  breeding  up  of  the  young  king. 6 
As  soon  as  they  had  entered  on  the  administration,  they 
made  dejnand  of  Ccelo-Syria  and  Palestine  from  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  which  gave  origin  to  the  war  that  afterward  ensu- 
ed between  Antiochus  and  Philometor."^  As  long  as  Cleo- 
patra lived,  she,  being  mother  to  the  one,  and  sister  to  the 
other,  kept  this  matter  from  making  a  breach  between  them. 
But,  after  her  death,  those  into  whose  hands  the  government 
next  fell  made  no  longer  scruple  to  demand  of  Antiochus,  in 
behalf  of  their  master,  what  ihey  thought  his  due.  And  it 
must  be  owned,  that  ihose  provinces  were  always  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  kings  of  Egypt,  from  the  time  of  the  tirst  Ptole- 
my, till  Antiochus  the  Great  wrested  them  out  of  the  hands 
of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes;  and  by  this  title  only  Seleucus  his 
son  came  to  be  in  full  possession  of  them,  and,  on  his  death, 

is  the  truer  reading.  For  three  hundred  drachms,  at  the  highest  valuation, 
making  no  more  than  seventy-five  Jewish  shekels,  that  is,  eleven  pounds 
five  shillings  sterling,  it  was  lOO  little  to  be  sent  on  such  an  occasion  {vide 
.Annates  Usserii  sub  anno  mundi  3S3U.)  But  it  is  to  be  here  observed,  that  the 
Tyrian  god  to  whom  this  oblation  was  sent,  is,  in  the  place  of  the  s  cond  book 
of  Maccabees  liere  cited,  called  Hercules,  according  to  the  style  of  the 
Greeks.  Among  the  Tyrians  themselves  this  name  was  not  known.  There 
his  name  was  Malcaitlius;  which,  being  compounded  of  the  two  Phccnician 
words  Melee  and  Kartha,  did,  in  that  language,  signify  the  King  or  Lord  of 
the  city.  The  Greeks,  from  some  similitude  which  they  found  in  the  wor- 
ship ot  this  god  at  lyre,  with  that  wherewith  they  worshipped  Hercules  in 
Greece,  thought  them  to  be  both  the  same  ;  and  therefore  called  this  Tyrian 
god  Hercules;  and  hence  came  the  name  of  Hercules  lyrius  among  them. 
This  god  seems  to  be  the  same  with  the  Baal  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  whose 
worship  Jezebel  brought  from  Tyre  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  Baal,  with  the 
addition  of  Kartha,  signifieth  the  same  as  VIelec  with  the  same  addition.  For 
as  the  latter,  in  the  Phoeiiii  ian  language,  is  King  of  the  city,  the  other,  in  the 
pame  language,  is  Lord  of  the.  city.  And  as  Baal  is  put  alone  to  signify  this 
Tyrian  god  in  Scripture,  so  do  we  find  Melee  also  put  alone  to  signify  the 
tame  god;  for  Hesychius  tells  us,  M*a«<  rov  'Hp:iKKi%  A^«6s3r/o/,  that  is  Mulic 
is  the  name  of  Hercules  among  the  Amathusians.  And  these  Ainathusians 
were  a  colony  of  the  Tyrians  in  Cyprus.  Vide  Sanchoniathonem  apud  Eu- 
sebium  de  Praep.  Evang.  lib.  1.  Boi  harti  Phaleg.  part  2,  lb.  1,  c.  34,  and  lib. 
2,  c.  2.  Seldenum  de  Diis  Syris,  synlag.  I,  c.  6,  and  Fulleri  Miscellan,  lib- 
2,  c.  17. 

g  Hieronymus  in  Dan.  xi.  21.  h  Polybias  Legat.  82,  p,  908 


HOOK  III. J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEM';S.  J^T 

was  succeeded  in  the  same  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes  his  bro- 
ther. The  Egyptians,  in  defence  of  their  claim,  argued, 
that  in  the  last  partition  of  the  empire  of  Alexander,  made 
after  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  among  those  four  of  his  successojs 
who  then  survived,  these  provinces  were  assigned  to  Ptole- 
my Soter  ;  that  he  and  the  succeeding  kings  of  his  race  had 
held  them  ever  after,  till  Antiochus  the  Great  wrested  them 
out  of  the  hands  of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  after  the  battle  of 
Paneas  :  and  that  the  same  Antiochus  had  agreed  on  the 
marrying  of  his  daughter  to  the  same  king  Ptolemy,  and  made 
it  the  main  article  of  that  marriage,  again  to  restore  to  him 
these  provinces,  by  way  of  dowry  with  her.'  But  Antiochus 
denied  both  these  allegations,  pleading,  in  answer  to  them, 
that,  by  virtue  of  the  last  partition  of  the  empire  of  Alexan- 
der above  mentioned,  all  Syria,"  including  Coslo-Syria  and 
Palestine,  was  assigned  to  Seleucus  Nicator,  and  therefore  it 
belonged  to  him  as  his  rightful  heir  in  the  Syrian  empire.^ 
And  as  to  the  article  of  marriage,  whereby  a  restoration  of 
those  provinces  to  king  Ptolemy  was  claimed,  he  utterly  de- 
nied that  there  was  any  such  thing.  And  having  thus  de- 
clared on  both  sides  their  pretensions,  they  joined  issue 
hereon,  and  referred  it  to  the  sword  to  decide  the  matter. 

Ptolemy  Philometor  being  now  fourteen  years  old,  he  was 
declared  to  be  out  of  his  minority  ;  and  thereon^  great  pre- 
parations were  made  at  Alexandria  for  his  enthronization,  as 
was  usual  there  on  this  occasion."^  Hereon  Antiochus  sent 
Apollonius,  one  of  the  prime  nobles  of  his'court,  in  an  em- 
bassy thither,  to  be  present  at  the  solemnity,  and  to  congratu- 
late the  young  king  thereon."  This  he  did  in  outward  pre- 
tence, to  express  his  respects  to  his  nephew,  and  show  nim 
honour  on  this  occasion  ;  but  in  reality  it  was  only  to  spy  out 
how  that  court  stood  atiected  to  him,  and  what  measures 
they  were  proposing  to  take  in  reference  to  him,  and  the 
contested  provinces  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine  ;  and,  on 
the  return  of  this  ambassador  to  him,  finding  by  his  report 
that  war  was  intended  against  him,  he  came  by  sea  to  Joppa, 
to  take  a  view  of  the  frontiers  towards  Egypt,  and  to  put 
them  into  a  thorough  posture  of  defence  against  any  attempts 
which  the  Egyptians  might'  make  upon  Ihcm :"  and  in  this 

i  Polvbius  Legal.  72,  p.  893. 

k  Poiybius  Legat.  72,  p.  693,  fc  Legat.  82,  p.  'JOS. 

I  Poiybius  Legat.  78,  p.  902.    2  Maccab.  iv.  21 . 

m  This  the  Alexandrian  Greeks  callei]  'Avukx-ZIuciu.  c«r  the  soiem/tky  ofsalU' 
ialioji ;  because  they  tiien  first  saluted  him  as  king.  This  tlie  author  of  the 
scroiid  book  of  Maccabees,  calls  ■s-i.rxtcy.KyiTia.,  iv.  21  ;  for  so  it  ought  to  be 
read,  according  to  tiie  Alexaudrian  manuscript,  and  r^olve/ttoithtfs-tf..  as  in  the 
T>rintcd  books. 

:i  2  iMaccHbees  v.'.  ?! 


.iijg  CONNEXION  UF  THE  HISTORY  OF'  [PAUi    II. 

progress  be  came  to  Jerusalem,  where  he  was  received  willi 
great  pomp  and  solemnity  by  Jason  and  all  the  city,  and 
treated  with  great  magnificence.  But  this  operated  nothing 
for  the  averting  of  that  great  mischiel  and  calamity  v^hich 
he  afterward  brought  upon  that  place,  and  the  whole  nation 
of  the  Jews.  From  Jerusalem  he  marched  into  Phoenicia  •, 
and,  having  there  settled  all  matters,  he  returned  again  to 
Antioch. 

The  next  year  Jason  sent  Menelaus  his  brother  to  Antioch, 
there  to  pay  the  king  his  tiibute  money,  and  algo  to 
iMoi.  Phi-  treat  with  him  about  other  matters  which  he  thought 
lometor  9.  ^jg^essarv  to  be  done."  But,  on  his  admission  to  au- 
dience, instead  of  pursuing  his  commission  in  behalf  of  his 
brother,  he  treacherously  supplanted  him,  and  got  into  his 
place.  For  having  tirst  recommended  himself  to  the  favour 
of  this  vain  prince  by  a  flattering  speech,  wherein  he  greatly 
magnified  the  glorious  appearance  of  his  power,  he  took  the 
opportunity  of  petitioning  him  for  the  high-priesthood  for 
himself,  offering  more  than  Jason  gave  for  it  by  three  hun- 
dred talents.  Which  offer  being  readily  accepted,  Jason  was 
deposed,  after  he  had  been,  as  high-priest,  in  the  government 
of  that  nation  three  years,  and  Menelaus  was  advanced  in 
his  stead. P  This  Menelaus,  the  author  of  the  second  book 
of  Maccabees  saith,  was  brother  to  Simon  the  Benjamite^  who 
was  of  the  house  of  Tobias,?  but  this  could  not  be  :  for  none 
but  such  as  were  of  the  house  of  Aaron  were  capable  of 
this  office  :  and  therefore  in  this  particular,  Josephus  is  ra- 
ther to  be  credited,  who  positively  tells  us,  that  he  was  the 
brother  of  Onias  and  Jason,  and  the  son  of  Simon  the  se- 
con'd  of  that  name,  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  and  that  he  was 
the  third  of  his  sons  that  had  been  in  that  office.'^  His  name 
at  first  was  Onias,  the  same  with  that  of  his  eldest  brother  ; 
but,  running  as  fast  as  Jason  into  the  ways  of  the  Greeks,  in 
imitation  of  him,  he  took  a  Greek  name  also,  and  called 
himself  Menelaus.  His  father  and  his  eldest  brother  were 
both  of  them  holy  and  good  men  ;  but  he  chose  rather  to  imi- 
tate the  example  of  wicked  Jason  than  theirs ;  for  he  fol- 
lowed him  in  all  his  ways  of  fraud,  wickedness,  and  aposta- 
cy,  and  outdid  him  in  each  of  them.^  Jason's  being  sup- 
planted by  him  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  supplanted 
Onias,  was  a  just  retaliation  of  Providence  ;  but  Menelaus 
was  a  much  more  wicked  instrument  herein  than  the  other, 
since  he  practised  this  fraud  against  Jason  while  he  was  in 
his  confidence,  and  had  on  him  the  character  of  his  ambas- 

o  2  Maccabees  iv,  23, 24,  25. 

p  3  Maccabees  iv.  23.  r  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  <J 

3  2  Maccabees  iv.  5.    .TosepL.  Ami»|.  lib.  12,  c,  6 


BOOK  m.J  THK  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMJ-.VTS.  oiid 

sador.  and  by  virtue  of  that  character  got  that  access  to  the 
king  whereby  lie  effected  it.  As  soon  as  his  mandate  for 
the  office  was  despatched  at  the  Syrian  court,  Menelaus  went 
with  it  to  Jerusalem  :  and  although,  on  his  coming,  the  sons 
of  Tobias,  wIjo  then  made  a  very  potent  faction  in  the  Jew- 
ish state,  joined  witli  him  :  yet  such  a  party  stood  for  Jason, 
that  Menelaus  was  forced  with  his  friends  of  the  house  of 
Tobias,  to  quit  the  place,  and  return  again  to  Antioch  ;  where 
they  having  declared  that  they  would  no  longer  observe  their 
country,  laws,  and  institutions,  but  would  go  over  to  the  reli- 
gion of  the  king-  and  the  worship  of  the  Greeks  \'^  this  so  far 
gained  them  the  favour  of  Antiochus,  that  he  sent  them  back, 
assisted  with  such  a  power  as  Jason  could  not  resist ;  and 
therefore,  being  forced  to  leave  Jerusalem,"  he  fled  into  the 
land  of  the  Ammonites,  and  Menelaus  took  possession  of  his 
office  without  any  further  opposition  ;  and  thereon  he  pro- 
ceeded to  make  good  all  that  he  and  his  party  had  declared 
at  Antioch,  by  apostatizing  from  the  law  of  Moses  to  the  reli- 
gion of  the  Greeks,  and  ail  other  their  rites  and  usages,  and 
drawing  as  many  others  after  him  into  the  same  impiety  as 
he  was  able.*  For  he  did  not  desire  the  otlice  of  high- 
priest  at  Jerusalem  for  the  sake  of  the  Jewish  religion,  or 
that  he  intended  to  practise  any  part  of  (he  Jewish  worship 
in  it.  That  which  made  this  office  so  desirable  to  him  and 
Jason,  and  induced  them  both  to  give  so  much  for  it,  was 
the  temporal  authority  that  went  with  the  ecclesiastical. 
For  at  that  time,  and  for  some  ages  past,  the  high-priest  of 
the  Jews  had,  first  under  the  Persian,  and  afterward  under 
the  Macedonian  kings,  the  sole  temporal  government  of  that 
nation.  This  last  most  certainly  was  derived  from  the  king, 
and  this  gave  him  the  handle  to  dispose  of  both,  tiiough  tlie 
priesthood  itself  was  derived  only  from  that  divine  authority 
under  which  it  acted.  And  the  case  is  the  same  in  respect 
of  the  Christian  priesthood.  For  to  instance  in  Episcopacy, 
the  first  order  of  it,  besides  the  ecclesiastical  oflice,  which  is 
derived  from  Christ  alone,  it  hath  in  Christian  states  annexed 
to  it  (as  with  us,)  the  temporal  benefice  (that  is,  the  reve- 
nues of  the  bishopric,)  and  some  branches  of  the  temporal 
authority,  as  the  probate  of  wills,  causes  of  tithes,  causes  of 
defamation,  ^^c. ;  all  which  latter  most  certainly  is  held  un- 
der the  temporal  state,  but  not  the  former.  Were  this  dis- 
tinction duly  considered,  it  would  put  an  end  to  those  Eras- 
tian  notions  which  now  so  much  prevail  among  us.  For  the 
want  of  this  is  the  true  cause  that  many,  observing  some 
branches  of  the  Episcopal   authority   to  be  from  the  state. 

r  Joseph.  Antifj.  lib.  12,  c.  G.  v  Marrqhpp'=  iv.  l!fi. 

14  .lospp^.  An'-ui.  Hi),  12,  r  6 


•  100  <;u.\.\EXIOX  OP    VlIK  HISTORY -OP  [j'ART  JI. 

wrongfully  from  hence  infer,  that  all  the  rest  is  so  too ; 
whereas,  would  they  duly  examine  the  matter,  they  would 
tind,  that,  beside  the  temporal  power  and  temporal  reve- 
nues with  which  bishops  are  invested,  there  is  also  an  eccle- 
siastical or  spiritual  power,  which  is  derived  from  none  other 
than  Christ  alone.  And  the  same  distinction  may  also  serve 
to  quash  another  controversy,  which  was  much  agitated 
among  us  in  the  reign  of  his  late  majesty  king  William  III. 
about  the  act  which  deprived  the  bishops  who  would  not 
take  the  oaths  to  that  king.  For  the  contest  then  was,  that 
an  act  of  parliament  could  not  deprive  a  bishop.  This  we 
acknowledge  to  be  true  in  respect  of  the  spiritual  office,  but 
not  in  respect  of  the  benefice,  and  other  temporal  advantages 
and  powers  annexed  thereto.  For  these  every  bishop  re- 
ceiveth  from  the  state,  and  the  state  can  again  deprive  any 
bishop  of  them  upon  a  just  cause  ;  and  this  was  all  that  was 
done  by  the  said  act.  For  the  bishops  that  were  then  depri- 
ved by  it  had  still  their  episcopal  office  left  entire  to  them, 
they  being  as  much  bishops  of  the  church  universal  after 
their  deprivation  as  they  were  before. 

Menelaus,  after  he  had   got  into  the  high-priesthood  by 
outbidding  his    brother,   took    no    care    to  pay   the 
Vtoi.piii-  money  ;y  whereon  the  king  calling  upon  Sostratus,  the 
sometorio.  ^^p^^j^  ^f  j]^g  castlc  at  Jerusalem,  (who  was  also  re- 
ceiver of  the  king's  revenues  in  Judea,)  and  he  upon  Mene- 
laus for  the   mono}',  they  were  both  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  king  at  Antioch,  to  give  an  account  hereof;  but, 
on  their  arrival  there,  they  found   the  king  was  gone  from 
thence,  to  quell  an  insurrection  that  had  been  made  against 
him  at  Malus  and  Tarsus,  two  cities  of  Cilicia.     For  the 
revenues  of  these  cities  having  been  assigned  to  Antiochis, 
one  of  the  king's  concubines,  for  her  maintenance,  the  inha- 
bitants, either  out  of  indignation  for  this  thing,  or  because 
the  concubine  exacted  upon  them,  rose  up  in  an  uproar,  and 
Antiochus  was  then  hastened  thither  to  appease  it,  leaving 
Andronicus,  one  of  the  prime  nobles  of  his  court,  to  govern 
Antioch  during  his  absence.  Menelaus,  taking  the  advantage 
of  the  time,  thus  gained  by  the  absence  of  the  king,  made 
the  best  use  of  it  he  could  to  raise  the  money  he  owed  him 
before  his  return  ;  in  order  whereto,  having,  b}  the  means  of 
Lysimachus,  whom  he  left  his  deputy  at  Jerusalem,  gotten 
many  of  the  gold  vessels  out  of  the  temple,  he  sold  them  at 
Tyre,  and  the  cities  round  about ;  and  thereby  raised  money 
enough,  not  only  to  pay  the  king,  but  also  to  bribe  Androni- 
cus and  other  courtiers  to  procure  favour  for  him.^     Onias, 

V  2  Mnccabees  iv.  27,  28  z  2  Maccab.  iv.  32,  39. 


HOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  401 

who  then  lived  at  Antioch,  as  being  confined  to  that  place 
by  the  order  of  the  king,  having  notice  of  this  sacrilege, 
reproved  Menelaus  ver}  severely  for  it ;  which  the  apostate 
not  being  able  to  bear,  for  the  revenging  of  himself  upon  him 
for  it,  applied  to  Andronicus,  and  engaged  him  for  a  sum 
of  money  to  cut  Onias  oft;  of  which  Onias  having  gained 
intelHgence,  fled  to  the  asylum  at  Daphne,  and  there  took 
sanctuary  for  the  safety  of  his  life.*  But  Andronicus  having, 
by  fair  words  and  false  oaths,  persuaded  him  to  come  forth 
out  of  that  place,  immediately  put  him  to  death,  that  thereby 
he  might  earn  the  money  which  Menelaus  had  promised 
him.*  But  Onias  having  by  his  laudable  carriage,  while  he 
lived  at  Antioch,  gained  much  upon  the  affection  and  esteem 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  place,  as  well  Greeks  as  Jews,  they 
took  this  murder  so  ill,  that  they  both  joined  in  a  petition  to 
the  king,  on  his  return,  against  Andronicus  for  it  f  whereon 
cognizance  being  taken  of  the  crime,  and  the  wicked  murderer 
convicted  of  it,  Antiochus  caused  him  with  inAimy  to  be 
carried  to  the  place  where  the  murder  was  committed,  and 
there  put  to  death  for  it  in  such  manner  as  he  deserved.'^  For 
Antiochus,  as  wicked  a  tyrant  as  he  was,  had  sorrow  and 
regret  upon  him  for  the  death  of  so  good  a  man  ;  and  there- 
fore, in  his  thus  revenging  of  it,  he  executed  his  own  resent- 
ments, as  well  as  those  of  the  persons  who  had  petitioned 
for  it. 

This  Onias  was  high-priest  of  the  Jews  twenty-four  years. 
Eusebius  mentioneth  not  at  all  the  time  of  his  being  in  the 
office,  though  he  doth  it  of  all  the  rest,  from  the  time  of  the 
Babylonish  captivity.  But  the  Chronicon  Alexandrinum 
doth  assign  him  iweiity-four  years,  which  are  to  be  reckoned 
to  the  time  of  his  death.*  This  Chronicon,  in  the  assigning  of 
the  years  of  each  pontificate  from  the  time  mentioned  to  the 
death  of  this  Onias,  much  better  agreeing  both  with  the 
Scriptures  and  the  history  of  Josephus,  than  either  Africanus 
or  Eusebius,  1  have  rather  chosen  to  follow  that  author  in 
this  matter  than  either  of  the  other  two,  excepting  only  in 
the  pontificate  of  Simon  the  Just.  For,  whereas  the  Cijroni- 
con  Alexandrinum  assigns  to  it  fourteen  years,  and  Eusebius 

a  2  Maccab.  iv.  33, 34.  c  2  Maccab.  iv.  25,  26. 

d  2  Maccab.  iv  27,  28. 

e  This  Chronicon  had  first  the  name  of  Fasti  Siculi,  because  first  found  in 
an  old  library  in  Sicily,  and  from  thence  conveyed  to  Rome,  w  here  Sigonius 
and  Onufrius  made  use  of  it,  and  quote  it  under  the  name  of  Fasti  Siculi.  But 
Sylburgius  having  gotten  another  copy  of  it,  presented  il  to  Hceschelius,  who 
gave  it  to  the  library  at  Augsburg  in  Germany,  from  whence  Rader  the  Je- 
suit published  it  with  a  Latin  version,  A.  D.  1624,  under  the  title  of  Chroni- 
con Alexandrinum.  He  gave  it  this  title,  because  in  the  manuscript  from 
whence  he  printed  it,  there  was  a  short  preface  premised  under  the  name  of 
Peter,  patriarch  of  Alexandria. 


402  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [>ART  II, 

only  nine,  I  choose  rather  to  follow  Eusebiiis  in  this  particu- 
lar, that  I  might  not  carry  down  the  last  year  of  the  high- 
priest-hood  of  Manasseh  too  far  from  the  death  of  his  father. 
For  allowing  Simon  the  Just  fourteen  years  to  his  pontificate, 
h  will  carry  down  the  time  of  the  death  of  Manasseh  to 
seventy-six  years  after  the  death  of  Jaddua  his  father,  and 
make  him  to  be  near  an  hundred,  if  not  more,  at  the  time  of 
his  decease ;  and  every  year  deducted  from  so  great  an  age 
makes  the  account  the  more  probable  ;  and  nothing  can  be 
deducted  elsewhere  to  lessen  it  by  the  authority  of  either  of 
those  two  authors,  (and  there  is  no  other  authority  but  theirs 
to  be  recurred  to  in  this  matter.)  For  all  the  years  of  the 
other  pontificates,  from  the  death  of  Jaddua  to  that  of  Ma- 
nasseh, do,  in  both  these  authors,  either  equal  or  exceed  the 
years  of  the  said  Chronicon  ;  and,  therefore,  there  is  nowhere 
else  where  they  can  be  lessened  by  the  authority  of  either 
of  them.  And,  unless  they  be  thus  lessened,  another  incon- 
venience would  happen  worse  than  the  other.  For  other- 
wise, the  last  year  of  Onias  would  be  carried  down  beyond 
what  is  consistent  either  with  the  history  of  Josephus,  or  that 
of  the  two  books  of  the  Maccabees.  From  the  death  of 
Onias,  the  pontificates  following  will  be  taken  from  the  said 
books  of  the  Maccabees  as  far  as  they  go ;  and  from  the 
history  of  Josephus  who  hath  them  all  to  the  end. 

In  the  interim,  there  happened  a  great  mutiny  at  Jeru- 
salem, by  reason  of  the  vessels  of  gold  that  were  carried  out 
of  the  temple  by  the  order  of  Menclaus.  When  he  went  to 
Antioch,  he  left  Lysimachus,  another  of  his  brothers,  as  bad 
as  himself,  to  execute  his  office  during  his  absence,^  and  by 
his  means  those  vessels  of  gold  were  carried  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, which  Menelaus  sold  at  Tyre  and  other  places  to  raise 
the  money  above  mentioned.^  When  this  came  to  be  known, 
and  the  bruit  hereof  was  spread  abroad  among  the  people, 
the  multitude  taking  great  indignation  hereat,  gathered  them- 
selves together  against  Lysimachus ;  whereon  he  got  together 
about  three  thousand  men  of  his  party,  under  the  command 
of  one  Tyrannus,  an  old  soldier,  to  resist  their  rage,  and  de- 
fend himself  against  them ;  but  the  multitude  fell  on  them 
with  that  fury,  that,  wounding  some,  and  killing  others,  they 
forced  the  rest  to  flee  ;  and  then,  falling  on  Lysimachus  the 
sacrilegious  robber,  they  slew  him  beside  the  treasury,  within 
the  temple,  and  thereby,  for  that  time,  put  an  end  to  this  sa- 
crilege.*' 

Antiochus  having,  ever   since  the  return  of   ApoUonius 

i  2  Maccab.  iv.  29.  g  2  Macmb.  iv  27. 

h  2  Macrab.  iv.  40—42 


«OOK  III. J  THE  OLD  AM»  NEW    TESTAMEM's.  403 

from  the  Egyptian  court,  been  preparing  for  the  vvar  which 
he  found  he  must  necessarily  have  with  Ptolemy  about  the 
provinces  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,  and  being  now  ready 
for  it,  resolved  to  defer  it  no  longer  ;  but,  instead  of  expect- 
ting  the  war  in  his  own  territories,  determined  to  carry  it  into 
those  of  his  enemy.'  The  youth  of  Ptolemy  (he  being  then 
but  sixteen  years  old,)  and  ihe  weak  conduct  of  the  ministers 
into  whose  hands  he  was  fallen,  made  hina  despise  both  ;  and 
the  Romans  (under  whose  protection  Egypt  then  was)  were 
not  at  leisure  to  afford  thetn  any  help,  by  reason  of  the  war 
which  they  were  at  that  time  engaged  in  with  Perseus  king 
of  Macedon  ;  and  therefore,  thinking  he  could  not  have  a  more 
favourable  juncture  for  the  bringing  of  this  controversy  to  a 
successful  decision,  he  resolved  forthwith  to  begin  the  con- 
test. However,  to  keep  as  fair  with  the  Romans  as  the  case 
would  admit,  he  sent  ambassadors  to  lay  before  the  senate 
the  right  he  had  to  the  provinces  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Pales- 
tine, then  in  his  possession,  and  to  justify  the  war  which  he 
was  forced  to  enter  on  in  the  defence  of  them  ;'^  and  then 
forthwith  marched  his  army  towards  the  frontiers  of  Egypt, 
where,  being  met  by  the  forces  of  Ptolemy,  between  Mount 
Casius  and  Pelusium,  it  there  came  to  a  battle  between  them  ; 
in  which  Antiochus  having  gotten  the  victory,  he  took  care 
on  the  advantage  of  it,  well  to  fortify  that  border  of  his  do- 
minions, and  to  make  the  barrier  in  that  quarter  as  strong  as 
he  could  against  any  future  attempt  that  Ptolemy  might  make 
upon  these  provinces  ;^  and  then,  without  attempting  any 
thing  further  this  year,  returned  to  Tyre,  and  there,  and  in 
the  neigbouring  cities,  put  his  army  into  winter  quarters. 

While  he  lay  at  Tyre,  there  came  thither  to  him  three 
delegates  from  the  sanhedrim,  or  senate  of  the 
Jews,  to  complain  of  the  sacrileges  of  Menelaus,  Pioi.'phi- 
and  the  violences  and  disorders  which,  by  Lysima-  '°'°^'°''"' 
chus  his  deputy,  he  had  lately  caused  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
having,  on  the  hearing  of  the  cause,  plainly  convicted  him 
before  the  king  of  all  that  they  had  laid  to  his  charge, 
Meneiaus,  to  avoid  the  sentence  which  he  deserved,  and 
which  he  saw  was  ready  to  be  pronoiinced  against  him, 
bribed  Ptolemy  I\Iacron,  the  sou  of  Dorymenes,  with  a  great 
sum  of  money  to  befriend  him  with  the  king ;  whereon 
Ptolemy,  taking  the  king  aside,  prevailed  with  him,  contrary 
to  what  he  intended,  not  only  to  absolve  Menelaus,  but  also 

i  Livius,  lib.  42,c.  29.    Polyb.  Legat.71,p.892.    Justin,  lib  34,  c.  2.     Di- 
odorus  Siculus,  Legat.  18.  Joseph.  Antiq,  lib.  12,  c.  6.     Hieronyraus  in  Dai: 
si.  22. 

k  Polyb.  Legal.  72,  p.  893.    DJodorus  Siculus,  Legat."  IF 

i  Hieronymus,  ibid. 


40'1  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

to  put  to  death  the  three  delegates  of  the  Jews,  as  if  they 
had  unjusti}  accused  him,  which  was  so  manifest  a  piece  of 
oppression  and  injustice  in  the  eyes  of  all  in  that  place,  that 
the  Tyrians,  pitying  their  case,  caused  them  to  be  honourably 
buried.™ 

This  Ptolemy  Macron,  having  been  formerly  governor  of 
Cyprus  for  king  Ptolemy  Philometor,  had,  during  his  mino- 
rity, reserved  all  the  king's  revenues  of  that  island  in  his 
hands,  refusing  to  pay  it  to  the  ministers,  notwithstanding 
their  earnest  call  for  it. °  But  as  soon  as  the  king  was  en- 
throned, he  brought  it  all  to  Alexandria,  and  there  paid  the 
whole  into  the  royal  treasury  ;  which  being  a  supply  which 
at  that  time  came  very  conveniently  to  answer  the  exigencies 
of  the  government,  he  then  obtained  great  applause  for  his 
good  conduct  in  this  matter;  but  afterward  being  disgusted, 
either  by  some  ill  treatment  from  the  ministry,  or  for  that  his 
service  v.as  not  rewarded  according  to  his  expectation,  he 
revolted  from  king  Ptolemy,  and  went  over  to  Antiochus,  and 
delivered  the  island  of  Cyprus  into  his  hands."  Whereon 
Antiochus  received  him  with  great  favour,  admitted  him  into 
the  number  of  his  principal  friends,^  and  made  him  governor 
of  Coelo-Syria  and  Palestine,''  and  sent  Crates,  who  had  been 
before  deputy-governor  of  the  castle  at  Jerusalem  under 
Sostratus,  to  be  chief  commander  of  Cyprus  in  his  stead.'" 
Thus  much  is  proper  to  be  said  of  him  in  this  place,  because 
there  will  be  other  occasions  to  make  mention  of  him  in  the 
future  series  of  this  history. 

About  this  time,  for  forty  days  together,  there  were  seen 
at  Jerusalem  in  the  air,  very  strange  sights  of  horsemen  and 
footmen  armed  with  shields,  spears,  and  swords,  and  in  great 
companies,  fighting  against,  and  charging  each  other,  as  in 
battle  array  -,  which  foreboded  those  calamities  of  war  and 
desolation  which  soon  after  happened  to  that  city  and  nation.^ 
And  the  like  were  seen  at  the  same  place  before  the  destruc- 
tion of  that  city  by  the  Romans.  So  Josephus'  tells  us, 
who  lived  in  that  time,  and  attests  it  to  have  been  vouched 
to  him  b)'  such  as  had  been  eyewitnesses  of  the  same. 

Antiochus,  having  been  making  preparations  during  all  the 
winter  for  a  second  expedition  into  I'^gypt.  as  soon  as  the 
season  of  the  year  would  permit,  again  invaded  that  country 
both  by  sea  and  land;"  ani  having  on  the  frontiers  gained 
another  victory  over  the  forces  of  Ptolemy  that  were  sent 

m  2  Maccab.  iv.  44 — 50. 

n  Valesii  Fxcnrpta  ex  Polyb.  p.  126.  o  2  Maccab.  x.  13. 

II  1  Maccab.  iii.  38.  <!  2  Maccab.  viii.  8. 

!■  2  Maccab.  iv.  29.  s  3  xMaccab.  v.  2,  :> 

■  Dp,  P.elio  Jiidaico.  lib.  T.  c.  12  i.  2  MaccaH  v  i 


4 


BOOK  111.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  405 

thither  to  oppose  him,  took  Peliisium,  and  from  thence  made 
his  way  into  the  heart  of  the  kingdom.*  In  this  last  over- 
throw of  the  Egyptian  army,  it  was  in  his  power  to  have  cut 
them  ali  off  to  a  man  ;  but,  instead  of  pursuing  this  advan- 
tage, he  took  care  to  put  a  stop  to  the  executing  of  it,  riding 
about  the  field  in  person  after  the  victory,  to  forbid  the  put- 
ting of  any  more  to  death  •/  which  clemency  of  his  so  far 
reconciled  and  endeared himto the  Egyptians,  that, on  hisfur- 
ther  march  into  the  country,  they  all  readily  yielded  to  liiin, 
and  he  made  himself,  with  very  little  trouble,  master  of  Mem- 
phis, and  all  the  other  parts  of  Egypt,  excepting  Alexandria, 
which  alone  held  out  against  him.^ 

While  Antiochus  carried  on  his  last  invasion,  Philometor 
came  into  his  liands  :  whether  he  were  taken  prisoner  by  him, 
or  else  voluntarily  came  in  unto  him,  is  not  said  ;  the  latter 
seems  most  likely.  For  Antiochus  took  not  from  his  liberty, 
but  they  did  eat  at  the  same  table,  conversed  together  as 
friends  ;  and  for  some  time  Antiochus  pretended  to  take  care 
of  the  interest  of  this  young  king  his  nephew,  and  to  manage 
the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  as  tutor  and  guardian  to  him.''  But 
when  he  had,  under  this  pretence,  made  himself  master 
of  the  country,  he  seized  all  to  himself;  and,  having 
miserably  pillaged  all  parts  where  he  came,  vastly  enriched 
himself  and  his  army  with  the  spoils  of  them.*^  During  all 
this  time,  Philometor  conducted  himself  with  a  very  mean 
spirit,  keeping  himself,  while  in  arms,  at  as  great  a  distance 
irom  all  danger  as  he  was  able,  and  never  showing  himself  in 
the  army  that  was  to  fight  for  him  f  and  afterward  in  a  sloth- 
ful cowardice  submitting  to  Antiochus,  and  sufferiisg  himself 
to  be  deprived  by  him  of  so  large  a  kingdom,  without  attempt- 
ing any  thing  lor  (he  preserving  of  it ;  which  was  not  so 
much  owing  to  his  want  of  natural  courage  or  capacity  (for 
he  afterward  gave  many  instances  of  both,)  as  to  the  efTemi- 
nate  education  in  which  he  was  bred  up  by  his  tutor  Eulajus. 
For  that  wicked  eunuch  being  also  his  prime  minister  of  state. 
by  corrupting  him  with  all  manner  of  luxury  and  effeminacy, 
to  make  him  as  untit  for  government  as  he  was  able,  that 
when  he  was  grown  up,  he  might  still  be  as  necessary  to  him, 
and  have  the  same  power  in  the  kingdom,  as  he  before  had 
in  the  time  of  his  minority  ;  which  is  a  policy  that  hath  often 
been  practised  by  wicked  ministers  towards  their  princes  in 
their  minority,  to  the  vast  damage  always  of  the  country 
where  it  haih  happened. 

X  1  .MaccHb.  i.  IT,  18.     llieronynius  in  Comment  aU  Danieiis  c«p.xi-  "-4. 
y  Dioflonis  Siculus  iti  Excerplis  Valesii,  p.  31 1. 
y.  Hieronyimis  in  Dan.  si.  25.  b  1  Maccab.  i   19. 

■r  Jusiiii.  lib.  'i4,  c.  -      l>io(lor.  Sic.  in  Excerplis  Vplcsii,  p  Sl*^' 
vor  ,    II.  nV 


40b  C0>NliXIOK  OF  THE  HISTOUY  OF  [PAHT  I/. 

While  Antiochus  was  in  Egypt,  a  false  rumour  having  been 
spread  through  all  Palestine  tliat  he  was  dead,  Jason,  thinking 
this  a  tit  opportunity  for  him  again  to  recover  his  station  at 
Jerusalem,  which  he  formerly  had  there  as  high-priest, 
marched  thither  with  above  one  thousand  men;  and  having, 
by  the  assistance  of  the  party  he  had  there,  taken  the  city, 
and  driven  Menelaus  to  tiee  for  shelter  into  the  castle,  he 
acted  all  manner  of  cruellies  upon  his  fellow-citizens,  putting 
to  death,  without  mercy,  as  many  of  those  whom  he  thought 
his  adversaries  as  he  could  light  upon.*^ 

Antiochus,  on  his  being  informed  of  all  this  in  Egypt  sup- 
posed that  the  whole  Jewish  nation  had  revolted  from  him, 
and  therefore  marched  with  all  haste  out  of  Egypt  into  Judea 
fo  quell  this  rebellion  f  and  being  told,  that  the  people  of 
Jerusalem  made  great  rejoicings  on  the  news  which  came  to 
<hem  of  his  death,  he  was  very  much  provoked  thereat ;  and 
therefore,  in  a  great  rage,  laying  siege  to  Jerusalem,  and 
taking  the  city  by  force, '^  he  slew  of  the  inhabitants  in  three 
days  time  forty  thousand  persons  ;  and  having  taken  as  many 
more  captives,  sold  them  for  slaves  to  the  neighbouring  na- 
tions. And,  not  content  with  this,  he  impiously  forced  himself 
into  the  temple,  and  entered  into  the  inner  and  most  sacred 
recesses  of  it,  polluting  by  his  presence  both  the  holy  place, 
and  also  the  holy  of  holies,  the  wicked  traitor  Menelaus 
being  his  conductor,  and  showing  him  the  way  into  both. 
And  to  offer  the  greater  indignity  to  this  sacred  place,  and  to 
affront  in  the  highest  manner  he  was  able  the  religion  where- 
by God  was  worshipped  in  it,  he  sacrificed  a  great  sow  upon 
the  altar  of  burnt-offerings  ;  and  broth  being  by  his  command 
made,  with  some  part  of  the  flesh  boiled  in  it,  he  caused  it 
to  be  sprinkled  all  over  the  temple  for  the  utmost  defiling 

d  1  Maccab.  i.  20—25.     2  Maccab.  v.  5,  6.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  8. 

e  1  Maccab.  i.20 — 28.  2  Maccab.  v.  11 — 20.  Josepli.  Aniiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7, 
Si  lib.  13,  c.  16.  De  Bello  Judaico,  lib.  1,  c.  1.  Contra  Apionem,  lib.  2,  fc 
in  libro  de  Maccab.  c.  4.  Diodor.  Siculus,  lib.  34.  Ecloga  prima,  p.  901. 
Hieronymiis  in  Dan.  xi.  27. 

i  That  Antiochus  at  this  time  took  Jerusalem  by  force,  is  said  by  the  author 
of  the  second  book  of  the  Maccabees  c.  v.  1 1,  and  so  also  by  Diodorus  Sicu- 
lus in  the  place  above  cited  ;  but  Josephus,  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  An- 
tiquities, chap.  7,  contrary  hereto,  tells  us,  that  Antiochus  entered  the  city 
a.fxa.'^mi,  i.  e.  without  force,  those  of  his  party  within  opening  the  gates  to 
him  ;  but  herein  he  is  also  contrary  to  himself;  for,  in  his  history  of  the  Jew- 
ifh  War,  book  1,  chap.  1,  he  saitli,  Antiochus  took  it  ;t*Ta  x.pxroi,i.  e.  by  force, 
and  there  represents  him  as  enraged  by  what  be  bad  suffered  in  the  siege  ; 
and,  in  the  Hth  book  of  the  same  history,  chap.  11,  he  speaks  of  those  who 
were  slain  in  this  siege,  fighting  against  Antiochus  in  defence  of  the  place. 
And  this  is  not  the  only  place  where  Josephus  is  inconsistent  with  himself, 
many  other  instances  may  be  shown  of  his  giving  different  accounts  of  the 
same  matter  in  different  places.  He  having  written  his  History  of  the  Jew- 
ish War  and  his  Antiquities  at  different  times,  between  those  two  are  most  of 
tben;  differences  to  be  found, 


BOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  407 

of  it :  and  after  this,  having  sacrilegiously  plundered  it.  by 
taking  thence  the  altar  of  incense,  the  show-bread  table,  the 
candlestick  of  seven  branches  that  stood  in  the  holy  place, 
which  were  all  of  gold,  and  several  other  golden  vessels, 
utensils,  and  donatives  of  former  kings,  to  the  value  of 
eighteen  hundred  talents  of  gold,  and  made  the  like  plunder 
in  the  city,  he  returned  to  Antioch,  carryingthither  with  him 
the  spoils  of  Judea  as  well  as  of  Egypt ;  which  both  together 
amounted  to  an  immense  treasure  of  riches.  On  his  depar- 
ture from  Jerusalem,  for  the  further  vexation  of  the  Jews.s 
he  appointed  Philip,  a  Phrygian,  who  was  a  man  of  a  very 
cruel  and  barbarous  temper,  to  be  governor  of  Judea,  and 
Andronicus,  another  of  the  like  disposition,  to  be  governor 
of  Samaria,  and  left  Menelaus  to  be  still  over  them  in  the 
office  of  high-priest,  who  was  worse  to  them  than  all  the 
rest. 

As  to  Jason,  on  the  return  of  Antiochus  out  of  Egypt,  he 
durst  not  tarry  his  coming  to  Jerusalem,  but,  on  his  approach 
to  that  place,  fled  thence  for  fear  of  him  back  again  into  the 
land  of  the  Anmionites ;''  hut  being  there  accosed  before 
Aretas  king  of  the  Arabians,  whose  kingdom  reached  into  thai 
country,  he  fled  from  thence  also  ;  and  after  that  being  forced 
to  shift  from  place  to  place,  pursued  of  all  men,  and  hated 
every  where,  for  his  wickedness  toward  God,  his  country,  and 
his  religion,  and  finding  safety  nowhere  in  those  parts,  he 
was  cast  out  from  thence,  first  into  Egypt,  and  from  thence 
again  into  Lacedemonia,  where  he  perished  in  exile  and 
misery,  without  having  any  one  to  give  him  a  burial. 

The  Alexandrians,  finding  Philometor  to  be  fallen  under 

the  power  of  Antiochus,  and  by  him  in  a  manner  ,    ,„^ 
',.  ci  111        1-  ^"-  *^''- 

wholly  deprived  of  the  crown,  looked  on  him  as  al-  Ptoi.  phiio- 

together  lost  to  them;'  and  therefore,  having  the 
younger  brother  with  them,  they  put  him  on  the  throne,  and 
made  him  their  king  instead  of  the  other  ;  from  which  time 
he  took  the  name  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  the  second,  but  af- 
terward they  gave  him  the  name  of  Physcon,  that  is,  the  fa/, 
guts,  or  great  bellied,  by  reason  of  the  great  and  prominent 
belly  which,  by  his  luxury  and  gluttony,  he  afterward  acqui- 
red ;  and  by  this  name  he  is  most  commonly  mentioned  by 
those  who  have  written  of  him.  On  his  thus  ascending  the 
throne,  Cineas  and  Cumanus  were  made  his  prime  ministers, 
and  to  them  was  committed  the  care  of  again  restoring  the 
broken  affairs  of  that  kingdom.'^ 

Antiochus,  on  his  hearing  of  this,^  laid  hold  of  the  occasion 

g  2  Maccab.  v.  22,  23.  h  2  Maccab.  v.  7—1^ 

i  Porphyrins  in  Grajcis  Euseb.  Scalig.  p.  60,68. 

k  Polyb.  Lcgat.  81,  p.  907. 

)  Polvb.  Leirat.  5?(V-.82.p.  POfi.  907.     Livin'',Iib.44-  r.  19. 


408  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY    OF  [PART  H. 

for  his  making  of  a  third  expedition  into  Egypt,  under  pre- 
tence of  restoring  the  deposed  king,  but  in  reality  to  subject 
the  whole  kingdom  to  himself;  and  therefore,  having  van- 
quished the  Alexandrians  in  a  sea  tight  near  Pelusium,  he 
again  entered  the  country  with  a  great  army,  and  marched 
directly  towards  Alexandria  to  lay  siege  to  the  place."" 
Whereon  the  young  king,  consulting  with  his  two  ministers, 
agreed  to  call  a  council  of  the  chief  commanders  of  the  army, 
and,  upon  advice  had  with  them,  pursue  such  methods  for  the 
stemming  of  the  present  difficulties  as  they  should  direct  him 
imto;°  who,  having  accordingly  been  called  and  met  toge- 
ther, and  having  thoroughly  considered  the  state  of  the  then 
present  affairs,  advised  to  endeavour  an  accommodation  with 
Antiochus  ;  and  that  the  ambassadors  who  were  then  at  Alex- 
andria, on  embassies  from  several  of  the  Grecian  states  to 
the  Egyptian  court,  should  be  desired  to  interpose  their  me- 
diation for  the  effecting  of  it ;  who,  having  readily  undertaken 
the  matter,  forthwith  sailed  up  the  river  to  meet  Antiochus, 
with  the  proposals  of  peace  which  they  were  intrusted  with, 
taking  with  them  two  ambassadors  from  Ptolemy  himself  for 
the  same  purpose."  On  their  coming  to  his  camp,  he  receiv- 
ed them  very  kindly  ;  and,  having  the  first  day  entertained 
them  at  a  splendid  treat,  appointed  the  next  day  to  hear  what 
they  had  to  propose.  The  Achaeans  having  then  first  opened 
the  cause  on  which  they  were  sent,  all  the  rest  spoke  to  it  in 
their  turns,  and  they  all  agreed  in  laying  the  blame  of  making 
the  war  on  Eula^us's  ill  conduct,  and  the  nonage  of  king  Pto- 
lemy Philometor;  and  on  these  two  heads  they  apologized 
as  much  as  they  could  for  the  present  king,  in  order  to  mollify 
Antiochus,  and  bring  him  to  terms  of  peace  with  him  ;  and 
much  urged  the  relation  which  was  between  them  for  a  mo- 
tive to  induce  him  to  it.  Antiochus,  in  answer  to  them,  ac- 
knowledged all  to  be  true  that  they  had  said  concerning  the 
cause  of  the  war;  and  then  took  the  opportunity  of  setting 
forth  his  title  to  the  provinces  of  Ccelo-Syria  and  Palestine, 
alleging  all  the  arguments  for  it  which  have  been  above  men- 
tioned,P  and  producing  instruments  for  the  proof  of  all  that  he 
alleged  ;  which  he  did  in  such  a  manner  as  fully  satisfied  all 
that  were  present  of  his  right  to  those  provinces.  And  then, 
as  to  the  proposals  of  peace,  he  referred  them  to  a  future 
treaty,  which  he  said  he  should  be  ready  to  enter  into  with 
them  about  this  matter,  when  two  persons  then  absent,  whom 
he  named,  should  come  to  him,  without  whom,  he  told  them, 
he  could  do  nothing  herein  :  and  then  went  to  Naucratis,  and 

m  Livius,  ibid.  n  Polyb.  Legat.  81,  p.  60T. 

n  Polyb.  T.e?at.  82,  p.  {>08  p  Supra,  sub  Anno  173 


BOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4Uy 

from  thence  to  Alexandria,  and  there  laid  siege  to  the  place. 
Ptolemy  Euergetes  and  Cleopatra  his  sister,  who  were  then 
shut  up  in  the  lown,  being  hereby  much  distressed,  sent  am- 
bassadors to  the  Romans  to  represent  their  case,  and  pray 
relief.*!  And,  a  little  after,  there  came  ambassadors  from  the 
Rhodians,  to  endeavourto  make  peace  between  the  two  kings, 
who  having  landed  at  Alexandria,  and  receiving  what  instruc- 
tions the  ministers  of  that  court  would  intrust  them  with,  went 
thence  to  the  camp  in  which  Antiochus  lay  before  the  town, 
and  used  the  best  of  their  endeavours  with  him  to  bring  him 
to  an  accommodation  with  the  Egyptian  king,  insisting  on  the 
long  friendship  and  alliance  which  they  had  hitherto  enjoyed 
with  both  crowns,  and  the  obligations  which  they  thought 
themselves  under  on  this  account,  to  do  the  best  oliices  they 
were  able  for  the  making  of  peace  between  them/  Butwhile 
they  were  proceeding  in  long  harangues  on  these  topics,  An- 
tiochus interrupted  them,  and  in  a  few  words  told  them,  that 
there  was  no  need  of  long  orations  as  to  this  matter  ;  that  the 
kingdom  belonged  to  Philometorthe  elder  brother,  with  whom 
he  had  some  time  since  made  peace,  and  was  now  in  perfect 
friendship  with  him  ;  that,  if  they  would  recall  him  from  ba- 
nishment, and  again  restore  him  to  his  crown,  the  war  would 
be  at  an  end.  This  he  said,  not  that  he  intended  any  such 
thing,  but  only  out  of  craft  further  to  embroil  the  kingdom, 
for  the  better  obtaining  of  his  own  ends  upon  it;  for,  finding 
he  could  make  no  work  of  it  at  Alexandria,  but  that  he  must 
be  forced  to  raise  the  siege,  the  scheme  which  he  had  now 
laid  for  the  compassing  of  his  designs,  was  to  put  the  two 
brothers  together  by  the  ears,  and  engage  them  in  a  war 
against  each  other,  that,  when  they  had  by  intestine  broils 
wasted  and  spent  their  strength,  he  might  come  upon  them, 
while  thus  weakened  and  spent,  and  swallow  both.  And,  with 
this  view  having  withdrawn  from  Alexandria,  he  marched  to 
Memphis,  and  there  seemingly  again  restored  the  whole  king- 
dom to  Philometor,  excepting  only  Pelusium,  which  he  re- 
tained in  his  hands,  that,  having  this  key  of  Egypt  still  in  his 
keeping,  he  might  thereby  again  enter  Egypt,  when  matters 
should  there,  according  to  the  scheme  which  he  had  laid,  be 
ripe  for  it,  and  to  seize  the  whole  kingdom  ;  and,  having  thus 
disposed  matters,  he  returned  again  to  Antioch.^ 

Ptolemy  Philometor,  now  roused  from  his  luxurious  sloth 
by  the  misfortunes  which  he  had  suffered  in  these  revolutions, 
had  penetration  enough  to  see  into  what  Antiochus  intended. 
His  keeping  of  Pelusium  was  a  sufficient  indication  unto  him, 

q  Polyb.  Legal.  90,  p.  915.     Livius.  lib.  44,  c.  19.    Justin,  lib.  34,  c.  2. 
r  Polyb.  Legat,  84,  p.  909.  '  s  Livius.  lib.  45,  c.  11. 


410  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  11- 

that  he  held  this  gate  of  Egypt  still  in  his  power,  only  to 
enter  through  it  again  when  he  and  his  brother  should  have 
wasted  themselves  so  far  by  their  domestic  feuds,  as  not  to  be 
able  to  resist  him,  and  so  make  a  prey  of  both.*  And  there- 
fore, for  the  preventingof  this,  as  soon  as  Antiochus  was  gone, 
he  sent  to  his  brother  to  invite  him  to  an  accommodation  ; 
and,  by  the  means  of  Cleopatra,  who  was  sister  to  both,  an 
agreement  was  made  upon  terms  that  the  two  brothers  should 
jointly  reign  together.  Whereon  Philometor  returning  to 
Alexandria,  peace  was  restored  to  Egypt,  much  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  people,  especially  of  the  Alexandrians,  who 
greatly  sufifercd  by  the  war  ;  but,  the  two  brothers  being  aware 
that  Antiochus  would  return  again  upon  them,  sent  ambassa- 
dors into  Greece  to  get  auxiliary  forces  from  thence  for  their 
defence  against  him ;  and  they  had  reason  enough  so  to  do." 
For  Antiochus,  hearing  of  this  agreement  of  the  two  brothers, 
and  ti-  ding  his  fine-spunschcme  of  policy,  whereby  he  thought 
to  have  made  himself  master  of  Egypt,  wholly  balfled  by  it, 
he  fell  into  a  great  rage,  and  resolved  to  carry  on  the  war 
against  both  the  brothers  with  greater  force  and  fury  than  he 
had  against  either  of  them  before.'^ 

And  therefore,  very  early  the  next  spring,  he  sent  a  fleet 
»    ,o„       to  Cyprus  to  secure  that  island  to  him,  and,  at  the 

An.  168.  J  t.  1        1   1       1         1        •    1 

ptoi.phiio-  same  time,  in  person  marched  by  land  with  a  nume- 
rous  army  to  make  another  invasion  upon  liigypt  ;  in 
which  he  purposed,  without  owning  the  interest  of  either  of 
his  nephews,  to  suppress  them  both,  and  make  an  absolute 
conquest  of  the  whole  kingdom.''  On  his  coming  to 
Rhinocorura,  he  was  there  met  by  ambassadors  from  i^hilo- 
metor,  by  whom  that  prince,  having  acknowledged  his  resto- 
ration to  his  kingdom  to  be  owing  to  him,  desired  him  that  he 
would  not  destroy  his  own  work,  but  permit  him  peaceably 
to  enjoy  the  crown  which  he  wore  by  his  favour.  But  An- 
tiochus, not  at  all  regarding  the  compliment,  but  waiving  all 
those  pretences  of  favour  and  affection  for  either  of  his  ne- 
phews which  he  had  hitherto  made  show  of,  now  plainly 
declared  himself  an  enemy  to  both,  telling  the  ambassadors 
that  he  demanded  the  island  of  Cyprus,  and  the  city  of  Pe- 
iusium,  with  all  the  lands  that  lay  on  that  branch  of  the  Nile 
on  which  I'elusiurn  stood,  to  be  yielded  to  him  in  perpetuity  ; 
and  that  he  would  on  no  other  terms  give  peace  to  either  of 
the  brothers ;  and,  having  set  them  a  day  for  their  giving  him 
an  answer  to  this  demand,  as  soon  as  that  day  was  over,  and 

'    t  Livius,  til).  45,  c.  11.     Justin,  lib.  34,  c.  2.  Porphyrius  in  Grajcis  Euseb. 

Scalig.  p.  fiO,  L  in  Eusebii  Chronicon,  p.  68.  * 

u  Poly  bins,  Legal.  89,  p.  912,  x  Livins,  lib.  45.  c.  11. 

y  Livius,  lib.  45;C.  11. 


BOOK  HI.]      TUE  OLD  AND  \EW  TESTAMENTS.         411 

no  answer  returned  to  his  satisfaction,  he  again  invaded 
Egypt  with  a  numerous  army ;  and,  having  subdued  all  the 
country  as  far  as  Memphis,  and  there  received  the  submission 
of  most  of  the  rest,  he  marched  towards  Alexandria  for  the 
besieging  of  that  city,  the  reduction  of  which  would  have 
made  him  abt>olute  master  of  the  whole  kingdom  ;  and  this 
most  certainly  he  would  have  accomplished,  but  that  he  met 
a  Roman  embassy  in  his  way,  which  put  a  stop  to  his  further 
progress,  and  totally  dashed  all  the  designs  which  he  had  been 
so  long  carrying  on  for  the  making  of  himself  master  of  that 
country. 

I  have  mentioned  before,  how  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  the 
younger  of  the  two  brothers,  and  Cleopatra  his  sister,  being 
distressed  by  the  former  siege  which  Antiochus  had  laid  to 
Alexandria,  sent  ambassadors  to  the  Romans  to  pray  their 
relief.  These  being  introduced  into  the  senate,  did  there  in 
a  lamentable  habit,  and  with  a  more  lamentable  oration,  set 
forth  their  case,  and,  in  the  humblest  manner  prostrating  them- 
selves before  that  assembly,  pra}ed  their  help  -^  with  which 
the  senate  being  moved,  and  having  considered  also,  how- 
much  it  was  their  own  interest  not  to  permit  Antiochus  to 
grow  so  great,  as  the  annexing  of  Egypt  to  Syria  would  make 
him,  decreed  to  send  an  embassy  into  Egypt  to  put  an  end  to 
this  war.*  The  persons  they  appointed  for  it  wereCaius  Po- 
pilius  LfEnas  (who  had  been  consul  four  years  before,)  Caius 
Decimius,  and  Caius  Hostilius.  Their  commission  was  first 
to  go  to  Antiochus,  and  after  that  to  Ptolemy,  and  to  signify- 
to  them,  that  it  was  the  desire  of  the  senate,  that  they  should 
desist  from  making  any  further  war  upon  each  other;  and 
that,  if  either  of  them  should  refuse  so  to  do,  him  the  Roman 
people  would  no  longer  hold  to  be  either  their  friend  or  their 
ally.  And,  that  these  ambassadors  might  come  soon  enough 
to  execute  their  instructions  before  Antiochus  should  make 
himself  master  of  Egypt,  they  were  despatched  away  in  that 
haste,  that  within  three  days  after  they  left  Rome,  and  taking 
with  them  the  Egyptian  ambassadors,  they  hastened  to  Bran- 
dusium,  and  there  passing  over  to  the  Grecian  shore,  from 
thence  by  the  way  of  Chalcis,  Delos,  and  Rhodes,  came  to 
Alexandria,  just  as  Antiochus  was  making  that  second  march 
to  besiege  this  city  which  I  have  mentioned.  On  his  arrival 
at  Leusine,  a  place  within  four  miles  of  Alexandria,  the  am- 
bassadors there  met  him.  On  the  sight  of  Popilius  (with 
whom  he  had  contracted  an  intimate  friendship  and  fami- 
liarity while  he  was  an  hostage  at  Rome,)  he  put  forth  his 
hand  to  embrace  him  as  his  old  friend  and  acquaintance  \  but 

^  Livius,  lib,  44.  c.  19  a  Polyb.  Legat.  90,  p.  915.     Livius,  ibid 


412  CONNEXION  OF  THE  IIISTORV  OF  [PART  11. 

Popilius,  refusing  the  compliment,  told  him,  that  the  public 
interest  of  his  countr)'  must  take  place  of  private  friendship  ; 
that  he  must  first  know  whether  he  were  a  friend  or  an  ene- 
my to  the  Roman  state,  before  he  could  own  him  as  a  friend 
to  himself;  and  then  delivered  into  his  hands  the  tables,  in 
which  were  written  the  decree  of  the  senate  which  they  came 
to  communicate  to  him,  and  required  him  to  read  it,  and 
forthwith  give  his  answer  thereto.  Antiochus,  having  read 
the  decree,  told  Popilius  he  would  consult  with  his  friends 
about  it,  and  speedily  give  him  the  answer  they  should  advise  ; 
but  Popilius,  insisting  on  an  immediate  answer,  forthwith 
drew  a  circle  round  him  in  the  sand  with  the  staff  which  he 
had  in  his  hand,  and  required  him  to  give  his  answer  before  he 
stirred  out  of  that  circle  ;  at  which  strange  and  peremptory 
way  of  proceeding  Antiochus  being  startled,  after  a  little  he- 
sitation yielded  to  it,  and  told  the  ambassador,  that  he  would 
obey  the  command  of  the  senate  ;  whereon  Popilius,  accept- 
ing his  embraces,  acted  thenceforth  according  to  his  former 
friendship  with  him.^  That  which  made  him  so  bold  as  to 
act  with  him  after  this  peremptory  manner,  and  the  other  so 
tame  as  to  yield  thus  patiently  to  it,  was  the  news  which  they 
had  a  little  before  received  of  the  great  victory  of  the  Romans, 
which  they  had  gotten  over  Perseus  king  of  Macedonia. 
For,  Paulus  jEmilius  having  now  vanquished  that  king,  and 
thereby  added  Macedonia  to  the  Roman  empire,  the  name  of 
the  Romans  after  this  carried  that  weight  with  it,  as  created 
a  terror  in  all  the  neighbouring  nations;  so  that  none  of  them 
after  this  cared  to  dispute  their  coirunands,  but  were  glad  on 
any  terms  to  maintain  peace  and  cultivate  a  friendship  with 
them.  After  Popilius  had  thus  sent  Antiochus  back  again  into 
Syria,  he  returned  with  his  colleagues  to  Alexandria  ;  and, 
having  there  ratified  and  fully  fixed  the  terms  of  agreement 
which  had  been  before,  but  not  so  perfectly,  made  between 
the  two  brothers,  he  sailed  to  Cyprus  ;  and  having  sent  from 
thence  Antiochus's  fleet,  as  he  had  him  and  his  army  before 
from  Egypt,  and  caused  a  thorough  restoration  of  that  island 
to  be  made  to  the  Egyptian  kings,  to  whom  it  of  right  be- 
longed, he  returned  liome  to  relaie  to  the  senate  the  full  suc- 
cess of  his  embassy  ;  and  ambassadors  followed  him  from  the 
two  Ptolemies  to  thank  the  senate  for  the  great  benefit  they 
had  received  from  it;  for  to  this  embassy  they  owed  theii* 
kingdom,  and  that  peaceable  enjoyment  whereby  they  were 
now  settled  init.*^ 

b  Polyb.  Lcgat.  92,  p.  916.  Livius,  lib.  45,  c.  1 1,  12.  Justin,  lib.  34,  c.  3. 
Ajipiitn.  in  Syriaci?.  Valerius  JNlaximus,  lib.  «>,  r.  4.  Velleius  Paterciiln?. 
lib.  l,c.  10.     Plutarch,  in  Apotliegtn.  c.  32.     Hieronvmus  in  Dan.  si.  2T 

i-  Polyb.  Legat.  92,  p.  196     f.ivius.  lib.  45.  r    11.12 


"BOOK  III.]  XlTli  OLD  ANJ*  iVEW  TKaTAAIiiXTa.  413 

Antiochus  returning  out  of  Egypt  in  great  wrath  and  indig- 
nation, because  of  the  baffle  which  he  had  there  met  with 
from  the  Romans  of  all  his  designs  upon  that  country,  he 
vented  it  all  upon  the  Jews,  who  had  noway  offended  him.'^ 
For,  on  his  marching  back  through  Palestine,  he  detached  off 
irom  his  army  twenty-two  thousand  men,  under  the  command 
of  Apollonius,  who  wis  over  the  tribute,  and  sent  them  to  Je- 
rusalem to  destroy  the  place.® 

It  was  just  two  years  after  Antiochus  had  taken  Jerusalem 
that  Apollonius  came  thither  with  his  army.^     On  his  first  ar- 
rival he  carried  himself  peaceably,   concealing  his  purpose* 
and  forbearing  all  hostilities  till  the  next  sabbath;  but  then, 
when  the  people  were  all  assembled  together  in  their  syna- 
gogues, for  the  celebrating  of  the  religious  duties  of  the  day, 
thinking   this    the  properest  time  for  the  executing  of  his 
bloody  commission,  he  let  loose  all  his  forces  upon  them, 
with  command  to  slay  all  the  men,  and  take  captive  the 
women  and  children  to  sell  them  for  slaves  ;  which  they  exe- 
cuted with  the  utmost  rigour  and  cruelty,  slaying  all  the  men 
they  could  light  on,  without  showing  mercy  to  any,  and  filling 
the  streets  with  their  blood. s     After  this,  having  spoiled  the 
city  of  all  its  riches,  they  set  it  on  fire  in  several  places,  de- 
molished the  houses,  and  pulled  down  the  walls  round  about 
it;  and  then,  with  the  ruins  of  the  demolished  city,  built  a 
strong  fortress  on  the  top  of  an  eminence  in    the  city    of 
David,  which  w'as  over  against  the   temple,  and  overlooked 
and  commanded  the  same,  and  there  placed  a  strong  garri- 
son ;  and,  making  it  a  place  of  arms  against  the  v/hole  nation 
of  the  Jews,  stored  it  with  all  manner  of  provisions  of  war, 
and  there  also  they  laid  up  the  spoils  which  they  had  taken 
in  the  sacking  of  the  city.     And  this  fortress,  by  the  advantage 
of  its  situation,  being  thus  higher  than  the  mountain  of  the 
temple,  and  commanding  the  same,  from  thence  the  garrison 
soldiers  fell  on  all  those  that  went  up  thither  to  worship,  and 
shed  their  blood  on  every  side  of  the  sanctuary,  and  defiled  it 
vf'i\ti  all  manner  of  pollutions  ;  so  that  from  this  time  the  tem- 
ple became  deserted,  and  the  daily  sacrifices  omitted;    and 
none  of  the  true  servants  of  God  durst  any  more  go  up  thither 
to  worship,  till  Judas,  after  three  years  and  an  half,  having 
recovered  it  out  of  the  hands  of  the  heathens,  purged  the 
place  of  its  pollutions,  and,  by  a  new  dedication,  restored  it 
again  to  its  pristine  use.""     For  all  that  escaped  this  carnage, 

d  Polyb.  ibid. 

e  1  Maccab.  i.  29 — 40.    2  Maccab.  v.  24—26.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  o.  '7. 
f  1  Maccab.  i.  29. 

g  1  Maccab.  i.  30—40.     2  Maccab.  v.  24 — 26.    Josepb.  Antiq.  lib.  21.  c  7. 
h  Josephus  in  Prasfatione  ad  Hist,  de  Bello  Judaico,  &  ejusdem  Hist.  lib. 
1,  c  1,  &-  lib.  6,  c.  11.     1  Maccab.  iv.    2  Maccab.  x 
VOL.   11.  .^3 


414  CONMEXIOM  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART    IK. 

being  fled  from  Jerusalem,  left  that  place  wholly  in  the  hands 
of  strangers  ;  so  that  the  sanctuary  was  laid  waste,  and  the 
whole  city  desolated  of  its  natural  inhabitants.*  At  this  time 
Judas  Maccabaeus,  with  some  others  that  accompanied  him, 
fled  into  the  wilderness,  and  there  lived  in  great  hardship, 
subsisting  themselves  upon  herbs,  and  what  else  the  moun- 
tains and  the  woods  could  alTord  them,  till  they  gained  art 
opportunity  of  taking  up  arms  for  themselves  and  their  coun- 
try, in  manner  as  will  be  hereafter  related.'^  Josephus  makes 
Antiochus  himself  to  be  present  at  this  execution,  and  con- 
founds what  was  now  done  by  Apollonius  with  what  himself 
did  in  his  own  person  two  years  before  ;'  but  the  books  of 
the  Maccabees  rightly  distinguished  these  two  actions  as 
done  at  two  different  times,  the  one  by  Antiochus  himself, 
after  his  second  expedition  into  Esjypt,  and  the  other  by 
Apollonius  his  lieutenant,  sent  by  him  for  this  purpose  on  his 
return  from  his  fourth  and  last  expedition  into  that  country 
two  years  after,  and  hereby  both  are  put  in  their  true  light. 

This  was  done  about  the  time  of  the  year  in  which  our 
Whitsuntide  now  talis.  Livy  tells  us,™  that  Antiochus  made 
this  his  last  expedition  into  Egypt  primovere,  i.  e.  in  the  first 
beginning  of  the  spring ;  and  that  the  Roman  ambassadors 
met  him  before  he  could  in  that  march  reach  Ah^xandria, 
which  could  not  be  above  a  month  or  six  weeks  after  his  first 
entering  into  that  country  in  this  expedition;  and,  immediate- 
ly on  his  meeting  those  ambassadors,  be  was  forced  to  march 
back  again,  and  in  that  march  might  reach  Palestine  about 
the  end  of  May:  and  then  Apollonius,  being  sent  with  his 
commission  for  the  desolating  of  the  city  and  temple  of  Jeru- 
salem, there  executed  it,  as  above  related,  in  the  beginning 
of  June  following.  For  that  desolation  of  the  temple  happen- 
ed just  three  years  and  six  months  before  it  was  again  restored 
by  Judas  Maccabseus,  as  hath  been  already  said  ;"  and  there- 
fore, that  restoration  having  been  made  on  the  twenty-fifth 
day  of  the  ninth  month  of  the  Jews,  called  Cisleu,  in  the 
148th  year  of  the  era  of  the  Seleucidas,"  it  must  follow,  tfhat 
the  time  of  this  desolation  must  have  been  on  or  about  the 
twenty-fifth  day  of  their  third  month,  called  Sivan,  in  tbe  era 
of  the  Seleucidai  145,  which  answers  to  the  era  before  Christ 
168,  under  which  1  have  placed  it.  And  the  Jewish  month 
Sivan  answering  in  part  to  the  month  of  May,  and  in  part  to 
the  month  of  June,  in  the  Julian  calendar,  the  twenty-fifth  of 

i  1  Maccab.  i.  3S,  39,  k  2  Maccab.  v.  27. 

I  Antiq.  lib.  i'2,  c.  7.  m  Lib.  45,  c.  11. 

II  Josephus  in  Prsel'atione  ad  Historiatu  de  Bello  Judaico,  fa  ia  ejusdem 
I]istoria,  lib,  ),  <;.  Ijfclib.  6,  c.  11. 

')  J  Maccab.  i.  59  :  Iv.  52.  54.    2  Maccab.  x,  •'">. 


ROOK  III.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  415 

that  month  must  happen  near  or  about  the  time  of  our  Whit- 
suntide, as  I  have  said ;  and  then  it  was,  that,  by  the  com- 
mand of  Antiochus,  and  the  wicked  agency  of  ApoUonius,  the 
daily  sacrifices,  whereby  God  was  honoured  every  morning 
and  evening  at  Jerusalem,  were  made  to  cease,  and  the  temple 
turned  into  desolation. 

And  this  was  not  all  the  mischief  that  was  done  that  people 
this  year.  For,  as  soon  as  Antiochus  was  returned  to  Anti- 
och,  he  issued  out  a  decree,  that  all  nations  within  his  domi- 
nions, leaving  their  former  rites  and  usages,  should  conform  to 
the  religion  of  the  king,^  and  worship  the  same  gods,  and  in 
the  same  manner  as  he  did ;  which,  although  couched  in  ge- 
neral terms,  was  levelled  mainly  against  the  Jews,  that 
thereby  an  handle  might  be  afforded  for  the  further  oppressing 
of  that  people;  and  it  seems  for  no  other  end  to  have  been 
extended  to  all  the  nations  of  the  Syrian  empire,  but  that 
thereby  it  might  reach  all  of  the  Jewish  worship,  wherever 
they  were  dispersed  among  them,  it  being  resolved  by  Antio- 
chus, through  the  advice  of  Ptolemy  Macron,  to  carry  on  this 
persecution,  not  only  against  the  Jews  of  Palestine,  but 
against  all  others  of  that  religion  who  were  settled  any  where 
else  within  his  dominions.^  And  this  indeed  was  most  con- 
formable to  his  intention,  his  design  being  to  cut  off  all  of 
them,  wherever  they  were,  within  his  reach,  that  would  not 
conform  to  his  decree,  by  apostatizing  from  their  God  and  his 
law,  that  so  he  might,  as  far  as  in  him  lay,  extinguish  both  the 
Jewish  religion  and  the  Jewish  name  and  nation  at  the  same 
time.  And,  for  the  more  effectual  executing  of  this  decree, 
he  sent  overseers  in<o  all  the  provinces  of  his  empire,  to  see 
to  the  observance  of  it,  and  to  instruct  the  people  in  all  the 
rites  which  they  were  to  conform  to.'"  And  all  the  heathen 
nations  readily  obeyed  his  commands  herein,  one  sort  of  ido- 
latry being  as  acceptable  to  them  as  another  ;  and  none  did 
more  readily  run  into  this  change  than  the  Samaritans."  As 
long  as  the  Jews  were  in  prosperity,  it  was  their  usage  to  chal- 
lenge kindred  with  them,  and  profess  themselves  to  be  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  and  of  the  sons  of  Joseph.*^  But,  when  the 
Jews  were  under  any  calamity  or  persecution,  then  they 
would  say,  that  they  had  nothing  to  do  with  them,  that  they 
were  of  the  race  of  the  Medes  and  Persians  (as  in  truth  they 
were,)  and  not  of  the  Israelites,  and  would  thus  utterly  disown 
all  manner  of  relation  to  them ;  of  which  they  gave  a  very 

p  1  Maccab.  i.  41—64.  2  Maccab.  vi.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7,  it  de 
Bello  Judaico,  lib.  i.  c.  1,  &  lib.  deiMaccab.  c.  4.  Hieronymus  in  Danielis, 
cap.  viii.  xi. 

q  2  Maccab.  vi.  8.  >•  1  Maccab.  i.  61- 

5  1  Maccab.  i.  42.  t  .To?pph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7. 


116  '.oNXEXiox  OF  THE  iiisTora- OF  [part  ii'- 

signal  instance  at  this  time.  For,  finding  the  Jews  under  sd 
severe  a  persecution,  and  fearing  lest  they  also  might  be  in- 
volved in  it,  they  addressed  themselves  to  the'  king  by  a  pe- 
tition ;  wherein  having  set  forth,  that,  though  their  forefathers 
had  formerly,  for  the  avoiding  of  frequent  plagues  that  hap- 
pened in  their  country,  been  induced  to  observe  the  sabbaths 
and  other  religious  rites  of  the  Jews,  and  had  on  Mount  Geri- 
zim  a  temple  hke  theirs  at  Jerusalem,  and  therein  sacrificed 
to  a  god  without  a  name,  as  they  did,  and,  through  the  super- 
stition of  an  ancient  custom,  they  had  ever  since  gone  on  in 
the  same  way,  yet  ihey  were  not  of  that  nation,  or  were  any 
way  related  to  them,  but  were  descended  from  the  Sidonians, 
and  wpre  ready  to  conform  to  all  the  rites  and  usages  of  the 
Greeks,  according  as  the  king  had  commanded;  they  there- 
fore prayed,  that,  seeing  the  king  had  ordered  tlie  punishing  of 
that  wicked  peo}>ie,  they  might  not  be  involved  with  them 
therein  as  guilty  with  them  of  the  same  crimes."  And  they 
further  petitioned,  that  their  temple,  which  had  hitherto 
been  dedicated  to  no  especial  deity,  might  thenceforth  be 
made  the  temple  of  the  Grecian  Jupiter,  and  be  so  called  for 
the  future.  To  which  petition  Antiochus  having  given  a  fa- 
vourable answer,  sent  his  order  to  Nicanor,  the  deputy  go- 
vernor of  the  province  of  Samaria,  to  dedicate  their  ten^ple 
to  the  Grecian  Jupiter,  according  to  their  desire,  and  no 
more  to  give  them  any  molestation.^ 

And  the  Samaritans  were  not  the  only  apostates  that  forsook 
their  God  and  his  law  on  this  trial.  Many  of  the  Jews,  either 
to  avoid  the  persecution,  or  to  curry  favour  with  the  king  and 
his  officers,  by  their  compliance,  or  else,  out  of  their  own 
wicked  inclinations,  did  the  same  thing.^  And  there  were 
hereon  great  fallings  away  in  Israel,  and  many  of  those  who 
were  guilty  herein,  joining  with  the  king's  forces  then  in  the 
land,  became  much  bitterer  enemies  to  their  brethren  than 
any  of  the  heathen  themselves  who  were  sent  of  purpose  to 
persecute  them.'^ 

The  overseer,  who  was  sent  to  see  this  decree  of  the  king's 
executed  in  Judea  and  Samaria,  was  one  Athenaeus,  an  old 
man,  who,  being  well  versed  in  all  the  rites  of  the  Grecian 
idolatry,  was  thought  a  very  proper  person  to  initiate  those 
people  into  the  observance  of  them.*     On  his  coming  to  Je- 

u  For  Jehovah,  which  was  the  proper  name  of  the  God  of  Israel,  was 
among  tliem  nvoK^uviirov..  that  is,  never  to  be  spoken,  unless  once  in  a  year, 
by  the  high  priest,  on  his  entering  into  the  holy  of  holies  on  the  great  day 
of  expiation  ;  and  hence  it  is  said  to  be  a  god  without  a  name. 

X  One  Apollonius  was  then  governor  of  Samaria,  and  Nicanor  was  his  de» 
puty.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  10.     1  Maccab.  iii.  10. 

y  1  Maccab.  i.  43—52  ;  vi.  21—27. 

;^  1  Maccab.  vi.  21—24.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  7 

^  2  Maccan.  vi.  1, 


iJOOK  III.]  THE  OU)  AiJD  NEW  TESTAMENTS*  41f 

pusalem,  and  there  executing  his  commission,  all  sacrifices  to 
the  God  of  Israel  were  made  to  cease,  all  the  observances  ot" 
the  Jewish  religion  were  suppressed,  the  temple  itself  was 
polluted,  and  made  unfit  for  God's  worship,  their  sabbaths  and 
festivals  were  profaned,  their  children  forbidden  to  be  circum- 
cised, and  their  law,  wherever  it  could  be  found,  was  taken 
away  or  destroyed,  and  the  ordinances  which  God  command- 
ed them  were  vvholiy  suppressed  throughout  the  land,  and 
every  one  was  put  to  death  that  was  discovered  in  any  of 
these  particulars  tu  have  acted  against  what  the  king  had  de- 
creed.*' The  Syrian  soldiers  uAder  this  overseer  were  the 
chief  missionaries,  and  by  them  this  conversion  of  the  Jews 
to  the  king'ts  religion  was  etfected  in  the  same  manner  as  a 
late  neighbouring  prnice  converted  his  Protestant  subjects  to 
the  idolatrous  superstition  of  Rome,  which  falls  very  little 
short  of  being  altogether  as  bad.  Havi;ig  thus  expelled  the 
Jewish  worship  out  of  the  temple,  they  introduced  thither  the 
heainen  in  its  stead,  and,  consecrating  it  to  the  chief  of  their 
f;ilse  gods,  called  it  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Olynipius  f  and,  ha- 
ving erected  his  image  upon  one  part  of  the  altar  of  Holocaust, 
that  stood  in  the  inner  court  of  the  temple,  upon  another  part 
of  it,  just  before  that  image,  they  built  another  lesser  altar, 
whereon  they  sacrificed  to  him.  This  was  done  on  the  fif- 
teenth day  of  the  Jewish  month  Gisleu,'^  which  answers  in 
part  to  November  and  in  part  to  December  in  our  calendar  ; 
and  on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  the  same  month  they  there  be- 
gun their  sacrifices  to  him.*'  And  they  did  the  same  to  the 
Samaritan  temple  on  Mount  Gerizim,*^  consecrating  it  to  the 
same  Grecian  god  Jupiter,  by  the  name  oi  Jupiter  the  Protec- 
tor  of  Strangers,  That  it  wasthe  request  of  the  Samaritans 
themselves  to  have  their  temple  consecrated  to  the  Grecian 
Jupiter  hath  been  already  shown  ;  and  it  was  also  at  their  de- 
sire that  it  was  consecrated  to  him  under  this  additional  title 
o{  Protector  of  strangers,  that  thereby  it  might  be  expressed, 
that  they  were  strangers  in  that  land,  and  not  of  the  race  of 
Israel,  who  were  the  old  inhabitants  of  it.^  And,  whereas 
two  women  were  found  at  Jerusalem  to  have  circumcised 
their  Knale  children,  of  which  they  had  been  lately  delivered, 
they  hanged  those  children  about  their  necks,  and,  having  led 
them  in  this  manner  through  the  city,  cast  them  headlong 
over  the  steepest  part  of  the  walls,  and  also  slew  all  those 
who  had  been  accessory  with  them  in  the  performance  of 

b  1  Maccab.  i.  44 — 64.     2  Maccab.  vi.     Joseph.   Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7,  de 
Bello  Judaico,  lib.  1,  c.  1,  de  Maccab.  c.  4. 
c  2  Maccab.  vi.  2.  d  1  Maccab.  i.  54. 

e  1  Maccab.  i.  59  ;  iv.  54.     2  Maccab.  x.  5. 
f  2  Maccal).  vi.  2.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  xi.  c.  7. 
s  2  Maccab.  vi.  2. 


il3  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

this  forbidden  rite.''  And  with  the  same  severity  they  treated 
all  others  who  were  found  in  the  practice  of  any  one  of  their 
former  reUgious  usages,  contrary  to  what  the  king  had  com- 
manded. And,  the  more  to  propagate  among  the  people  that 
heathen  worship  which  was  enjoined,  and  to  bring  all  to  con- 
form thereto,  they  did  set  up  altars,  groves,  and  chapels,  of 
idols  in  every  city  ;*  and  officers  were  sent  to  them,  who,  on 
the  day  of  the  king's  birth,  iii  every  month,  forced  all  to  offer 
sacrifices  to  the  Grecian  gods,''  and  eat  of  the  liesh  of  twiiie, 
and  other  unclean  beasts  then  sacrificed  to  them.'  And  when 
the  feast  of  Bacchus,  the  god  of  drunkenness,  came,  and  pro- 
cessions were  made  as  usual,  among  the  heathen  Greeks,  to 
the  honour  of  that  abominable  deity,  the  Jews  were  forced  to 
join  therein,"*  and  carry  ivy,"  as  the  rest  of  the  heathens  did, 
according  to  the  idolatrous  usage  of  the  day. 

When  these  officers  were  thus  sent  to  make  all  Judea  con- 
form to  the  king's  religion,  and  sacrifice  to  his  gods,  one  of 
them,  called  Apelles,  came  to  Modin,°  where  dwelt  Matta- 
thias,  a  priest  of  the  course    of  Joarib,  a  very  honourable 
person,  and  one  truly  zealous  for  the  law  of  his  God.P     He 
was  the  son  of  John,  the  son  of  Simon,  the  son  of  Asmonseus. 
from  whom  the  family  had  the  name  of  Asmonaeans,  and  he 
had  with  him  five  sons,  all  very  valiant  men,  and  equally 
with  himself  zealous  observers  of  the  law  of  their  God  ;  Jo- 
hanan,  called  Kaddis,  Simon,  called  Thassi,  Judas,  called 
Mdccabaeus,  Eieazar,  called  Avaran,  and  Jonathan,  whose 
surname  was  Aphus.'i     Apellus,  on  his  coming  to  this  city, 
having  called  the  people  together,  and  declared  unto  them 
for  what  intent  he  was  come,  addressed  himself,  in  the  first 
place,  to  Mattathias,  to  persuade  him  to  comply  with  the 
king's  commands,  that,  by  the  example  of  so  honourable  and 
great  a  man,  all  the  rest  of  the  people  of  the  place  might  be 
induced  to  do  the  same;  promising  him,  that   thereon  he 
should  be  taken  into  the  number  of  the  king's  friends,  and 
he  and  his  sons  should  be  promoted  to  honour  and  riches. "^  To 
this  Mattathias  answered  with  a  loud  voice,  in  the  hearing  of 
all  the  people  of  the  place,  that  no  consideration  whatsoever 
should  induce  him,  or  any  of  his  family,  ever  to  forsake  the 
law  of  their  God ;  but  that  they  would  still  walk  in  the  cove- 
fa  1  Maccab.  i.  60,  62,  63.    2  Maccab.  vi.  10.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.   12,  c.  7. 

i  1  Maccab.  i.  47.  k  I  Maccab.  i.  61,  68 ;  ii.  15. 

1  1  Maccab.  i.  47.     Diodor.  Sic.  lib.  34,  eclog.  1. 

ni2  Maccab.  vi.  7. 

n  Ivy  was  sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  therefore  the  Bacchanals  always  car- 
ried it  in  their  processions. 

o  1  Maccab.  ii.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib    12. 

p  The  course  of  Joarib  was  the  first  of  the  twenty-four  courses  of  the 
priests  that  served  in  the  temple,  1  Chron.  xxiv.  7. 

q  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  8-  r  1  Maccab.  ii.  15=-28. 


BOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  41^ 

nant  which  he  had  made  with  their  forefathers,  and  observe  al! 
the  ordinances  of  it,  and  that  no  commands  of  the  king  should 
make  any  of  them  to  depart  herefrom.  And  when  ho  had 
said  thus  much,  seeing  one  of  the  Jews  of  the  place  pre>ent- 
ing  himself  at  the  heathen  altar  which  was  there  erected,  to 
sacrifice  on  it,  according  to  the  king's  commands,  he  was 
moved  hereat  with  a  religious  zeal,  like  that  of  Phinehas, 
and  rail  upon  the  apostate  and  slew  him;  and  then,  in  the 
heat  of  his  wrath,  fell  also  on  the  king's  commissioner,  and 
hy  the  assistance  of  his  sons  and  others  that  joined  with  them, 
slew  him  and  all  that  attended  him.  And  after  this,  getting 
together  aH  of  hisfariiily,  and  calling  all  others  to  follow  who 
were  zealous  for  the  law,  he  retired  with  them  to  the  moun" 
tains ;  and  many  others  followed  the  same  example,  whereby 
the  deserts  of  Judea  became  filled  with  those  who  fled  from 
this  persecution.^  One  company  of  them,  to  the  number  of 
one  thousand  persons,  being  gotten  into  a  cave  in  the  desert 
that  lay  nearest  to  Jerusalem,  Philip  the  Phrygian,*^  (whom 
Antiochus  had  left  governor  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  on  his 
last  being  there,)  went  out  against  them  with  his  forces."  At 
first  he  endeavoured  to  persuade  them  to  a  submission  to  the 
king's  commands,  promising  them,  on  this  condition,  a 
thorough  impunity  for  what  was  past :  but  they  all  resolutely 
answering,  that  they  would  rather  die  than  forsake  the  law  of 
their  God,  he  thereon  laid  siege  to  the  cave  which  they  had 
possessed  themselves  of,  omitting  all  other  hostilities  till  the 
next  sabbath,  expecting  then  to  master  them  without  resist- 
ance, and  so  it  accordingly  happened.  For  they  then  refu- 
sing, out  of  an  over  scrupulous  zeal  for  the  observance  of 
that  day,  to  do  any  thing  for  their  own  defence,  when  fallen 
on  by  the  enemy,  were  all  cut  off,  men, women,  and  children, 
without  one  being  spared  of  the  whole  company.  Mattathias 
and  his  followers  being  much  grieved  at  the  hearing  of  this,, 
and  considering  that,  if  they  should  follow  the  same  examplcj 
they  must  all  of  them  in  the  same  manner  be  destroyed,  on 
full  debate  had  among  them  of  the  matter,  they  all  came  into 
this  resolution,  that  the  law  of  the  sabbath  in  such  a  case  of 
necessity  did  not  bind  ;  and  therefore  they  unanimously  de- 
creed, that,whenever  theyshould  be  assaulted  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  they  would  fight  for  their  lives,  and  that  it  was  lawful  for 
them  so  to  do  :  and,  having  ratified  this  decree,  by  the  con- 
sent of  all  the  priests  and  elders  among  them,  they  sent  it  to 
all  others  who  stood  out  in  the  observance  of  the  law, 
wherever  dispersed  through  the  land  ;  by  whom  it  being  re- 

s  1  Maccab.  ii.  29,  30.     Joseph.  Antiq  lib.  12,  c  8. 

t  2  Maccab.  v.  22. 

II  1  Maccab.  ii.  31—38.    2  Maccab.  vi.  11.    Josephus,  ibid- 


■^20  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORV  01'  [pART  IJ. 

ceived  with  the  like  consent  and  approbation,  it  was  made 
their  rule  in  all  the  wars  which  they  afterward  waged  against 
any  of  their  enemies." 

Antiochus,  hearing  that  his  commands  did  not  meet  with 
An  216  ^^^'^  ^  thorough  conformity  to  them  in  Judea  as  in 
ptoi.phi-  othei*  places,  came  thither  in  person  further  to 
opatef  •  enforce  the  observance  of  them  ;>'  and,  for  the  ac- 
complishing hereof,  executed  very  great  cruelties  on  all  non- 
apostatizing  Jews  that  fell  into  hh  hands,  hopin«  thereby  to 
terrify  all  the  rest  into  a  compliance  ;  and  on  this  occasion 
happened  the  martyrdoiH  of  Eleazar,  and  of  the  mother  and 
her  seven  sons,  which  we  have  described  to  us  by  fhe  author 
of  the  second  book  of  the  Maccabees,''  and  by  Josephus  5*^ 
by  both  of  which  a  full  account  having  been  given  of  this 
matter,  especially  by  the  latter,  who  had  written  a  book  par- 
ticularly hereof,  I  refer  the  reader  to  them.  Ruffinus,  in  his 
Latin  paraphrase  of  this  book  of  Josephus  concerning  the 
Maccabees,  gives  us  the  names  of  the  seven  brothers  and 
their  mother,  and  tells  us,  that  as  well  they  as  Eleazar  were 
carried  from  Judea  to  Antioch,  and  that  it  was  there  that  they 
were  judged  by  Antiochus,  but  without  any  authority  that  we 
know  offer  either,  except  his  own  invention.''  The  reason 
of  the  thing,  as  well  as  the  tenor  of  the  history,  which  is 
given  us  of  it  by  both  the  authors  I  have  mentioned,  make  it 
much  more  likely  that  Jerusalem,  and  not  Antioch,  was  made 
the  scene  of  this  cruelty;  and  that  especially,  since  it  being 
designed  for  an  example  of  terror  unto  the  Jews  of  Judea,  it 
would  have  lost  its  force  if  executed  any  where  else  than  in 
that  country. 

In  the  interim,  Mattathias  and  his  company  lay  close  in 
the  fastnesses  of  the  mountains,  where  no  easy  access  could 
be  made  to  them  f  and,  as  soon  as  Antiochus  was  again  re- 
turned to  Antioch,  great  numbers  of  such  as  were  adherers 
to  the  law  there  resorted  to  him  to  fight  for  the  law  of  their 
God,  and  the  liberties  of  their  country/^  Among  these,  there 
were  accompany  of  Asidaeans,®  men  mighty  in  valour,  and  of 
great  zeal  for  the  law,  as  having  voluntarily  devoted  them- 
selves to  a  more  rigid  observation  of  it  than  other  men,  from 
whence  they  had  the  name  of  Chasidim,  or  Asidaeans.  For, 
after  the  settling  of  the  Jewish  church  again  ia  Judea,  on  their 

s  1  Maccab.  ii.  40,41.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  8. 

y  Josephus  de  Maccab.  c.  4,  5.  z  Chap.  vi.  vH. 

a  In  libro  de  Maccab.  sive  de  Imperio  Rationi.s. 

b  Their  names,  according  to  Rutfinus,  were  Maccabaeus,  Abner,  Machir, 
Judas,  Achas,  Areth,  and  Jacob,  and  their  mother's  name  Solomona,  but  the 
Tatter  Jewish  historians  call  her  Hanna. 

c  1  Maccab.  ii.  28,  29.  d  1  Maccab.  ii.  43,  44- 

e  1  Maccab.  ii  42- 


BOOK  III.J  THE  OLI>  AKy  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4i>l 

return  from  the  Babylonish  captivity,  there  were  two  sorts 
of  men  among  the  members  of  it  :^  the  one  who  contented 
themselves  with  that  only  which  was  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  these  were  called  Zadikim,  that  is,  the  righteous  ; 
and  the  other,  who,  over  and  above  the  law,  superadded  the 
constitutions  and  traditions  of  the  elders,  and  other  rigorous 
observances,  which,  by  way  of  supererogation,  they  volun- 
tarily devoted  themselves  to;  and  these,  being  reckoned  in  a 
degree  of  holiness  above  the  others,  were  called  Chasidim, 
that  is,  thepious.^  From  the  former  of  them  were  derived 
the  sects  of  the  Samaritans,  Sadducees,  and  Karaits,  and  from 
the  latter  the  Pharisees  and  the  Essenes.  Of  all  which  a 
fuller  account  will  be  given  in  the  place  proper  for  it.  Of 
these  Chasidim  were  those  Asidaeans  (or  Chasida^ans,  for  so  it 
ought  to  be  written"^)  who  joined  Mattathias  on  this  occasion, 
and  he  was  much  strengthened  by  them  :  for  to  fight  zealously 
for  their  religion,  and  the  defence  of  the  temple  and  its  wor- 
ship, was  one  of  those  main  points  of  pietj  which  they  had 
devoted  themselves  to. 

Mattathias  having'thus'gotteti  such  a  company  together,  as 
made  the  appearance  of  a  small  army,  came  out  of  his  fast- 
nesses, and  took  the  held  with  them  ;  and,  going  round  the 
cities  of  Judah,  he  pulled  down  all  the  heathen  altars,  caused 
all  male  children  whom  he  found  any  where  without  circum- 
cision to  be  circumcised,  cut  off  all  apostates  that  fell  into  his 
hands,  and  destroyed  all  the  persecutors  wherever  he  came.* 
And,  thus  going  on,  he  prospered  in  the  work  of  purging  the 
land  of  the  idolatry  which  the  persecutors  had  imposed  upon 
it,  and  again  re-established  the  true  worship  of  God"^  in  its 
former  state  in  all  the  places  where  he  prevailed.  For, 
having  recovered  several  copies  of  the  law  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  heathen,  he  restored  the  service  of  the  synagogue,  and 
caused  it  again  to  be  read  therein,  as  before  used  to  be  done.^ 
When  Antiochus  issued  out  his  decree  for  the  suppressing  of 
the  Jewish  religion,  one  main  instruction  given  his  agents  for 
this  purpose,  was,  every  where  to  take  away  and  suppress 
the  law  of  Moses  ;"  for  that  being  the  rule  of  their  religion, 
were  that  taken  away,  he  thought  the  religion  itself  must  ne- 

f  Vide  Grotium  in  Cornment.  ad  1  Maccab.  ii.  42. 

g  Vide  Josephi  Scaligeri  Klenciuim  Triha3resii  Nicolai  Seraii,  c.  22. 

h  For  the  word  in  the  Hebrew  is  written  with  the  letler  Chetb,  wliicli 
answers  to  our  ch  ;  and,  by  the  transldtors  of  the  Hebrew  text,  is  sometimes 
expressed  in  Greek  by  an  aspirate,  and  in  Latin  by  the  letter  H,  and  some- 
times is  left  wholly  out,  as  in  the  word  Asidajans. 

i  1  Maccab.  ii.  44,  45,  &,c.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  S. 

k  That  is,  the  Synagogue  worship:  for  the  temple  worship  was  still  ob- 
structed, by  reason  that  the  temple  was  still  in  the  hands  of  the  heathen. 

\   1  Maccab.  ii.  48. 

m  1  Maccab.  ii,  5i>;  57.     Joseph.  Antiq,  lib.  12,  c-7 

VOL.    I!.  A4 


4-22  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HIS1«JIIY  OF  [PART  U. 

cessarily  cease  with  it.  And  therefore  orders  were  issued 
out,  commanding  all  that  liad  any  copies  of  the  law  to  dehver 
them  up  ;  and  the  punishment  of  death  was  severely  inflicted 
upon  all  who  were  afterward  found  retaining  any  of  them. 
And  by  this  means  the  persecutors  got  into  their  hands  all 
the  copies  of  the  law  which  were  in  the  land,  excepting  only 
such  as  those  who  fled  into  the  deserts  carried  with  them 
thither.  For  all  others  were  forced  to  deliver  them  up  unto 
them  :  and,  when  they  had  gotten  them,  some  they  destroyed, 
and  the  others,  which  they  thought  to  preserve,  they  polluted, 
by  painting  on  them  the  pictures  of  their  gods,  that  so  they 
might  no  more  be  of  use  to  any  true  Israelite  :°  for  their  pic- 
tures were  forbidden  by  the  law  of  God,  as  much  as  their 
images,  and  to  have  either  of  them  was  equally  esteemed  an 
abomination  among  that  people."  But  this  order  of  persecu- 
tion extending  only  to  the  five  books  of  Moses,  and  not  to  the 
writings  of  the  prophets,  those  who  persisted  still  in  the  Jew- 
ish worship,  instead  of  the  lessons  which  had  hitherto,  from 
the  time  of  Ezra,  been  read  out  of  the  law  on  every  sabbath, 
did  read  like  portions  out  of  the  prophets  ;  and,  upon  this  oc- 
casion, the  public  reading  of  the  prophets  was  first  introduced 
into  their  synagogues  ;  and,  it  being  thus  introduced,  it  con- 
tinued there  ever  after.  And  therefore,  when  the  persecu- 
tion was  over,  and  the  reading  of  the  law  was  again  restored 
in  their  synagogues,  the  prophets  were  also  there  read  with 
it ;  and,  instead  of  the  one  lesson  which  was  there  read  before, 
they  thenceforth  had  two,  the  first  out  of  the  law,  and  the 
second  out  of  the  prophets,  as  hath  been  already  observed 
in  the  first  part  of  this  history. p  All  those  copies  of  the  law 
which  the  heathen  had  gotten  into  their  hands  on  this  occa- 
sion, and  had  not  destroyed,  xMattathias,  wherever  he  came, 
made  diligent  search  for,  and  thereby  recovered  several  of 
them.  Those  which  the  heathen  had  not  polluted  were  re- 
stored to  their  pristine  use  ;  the  others  might  serve  for  the 
writing  out  of  other  copies  by  them,  but  were  judged  unfit  for 
all  other  uses,  by  reason  of  their  idol  pictures  painted  on 
them,  the  Jews  being  as  scrupulous  of  avoiding  ^11  appear- 
ances of  idolatry  after  the  Babylonish  captivity,  as  they  were 
prone  to  run  into  it  before. 

But  Mattathias,  being  very  aged,  was  soon  worn  out  with 

n  1  Maccab.  iii.  4S. 
'    o  Levit.  :ixvi.  1.    Numb,  xxxiii.  52.     For  whereas,  in  the  place  in  Levi- 
ticus here  cited,  the  English  translators   render  it  any  image  of  stone,  the 
Hebrew  original  is  any  stone  of  picture  ;  and  so  it  is  noted  in  the  margin  at 
'bat  place,  by  vhich  the  Jews  understand  stones  painted  with  picture? 

T)  Book  V, 


tiOOK  III.]  THE  OLU  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  423 

the  fatigues  of  this  warfare,  and  therefore  died  the 
next  year  after  he  had  first  entered  on  it.  The  author  JudasMad 
of  the  first  book  of  Maccabees  placeth  his  death  in  '*''*"^'- 
the  146th  year  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks,  that  is,  of  the 
era  of  the  Seleucidae,  the  latter  end  of  which  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  166th  Julian  year  before  Christ.^  For  the  Ju- 
lian year  beginning  from  the  first  of  January,  and  the  years 
of  the  Seleucidae,  according  to  the  first  book  of  the  Macca- 
bees, from  the  first  of  Nisan,  which  fell  in  our  March,  the 
months  intervening  were  in  the  latter  end  of  the  one  and  in 
the  beginning  of  the  other.  Before  his  death,  he  called  his 
five  sons  together;  and,  having  exhorted  them  to  stand  up 
vailiantly  for  the  law  of  God,  and,  with  a  steady  constancy 
and  courage,  to  fight  the  battles  of  Israel  against  the  present 
persecutors,  he  appointed  Judas  to  be  their  captain  in  his 
stead,  and  Simon  to  be  their  counsellor  ;  and  then,  giving  up 
the  ghost,  was  buried  at  Modin,  in  the  sepulchres  of  his  fore- 
fathers, and  great  lamentation  was  made  for  him  by  all  the 
faithful  in  Israel.' 

But  this  loss  was  sufnciently  compensated  by  the  succes- 
sion of  Judas  Maccabaeup,  his  son,  in  the  same  station.  For, 
as  soon  as  his  father's  funeral  was  over,  he  stood  up  in  his 
stead  ;'  and,  according  as  appointed  by  him,  took  on  him 
the  chief  command  of  those  forces  which  he  had  with  him 
at  his  death  ;  and  his  brothers  and  all  others  that  were  zeal- 
ous for  the  law,  resorted  to  him,  till  they  had  made  up  the 
number  of  an  army:  whereon  he  erected  his  standard,  and 
led  them  forth  under  it  to  fight  the  battles  of  Israel,  against 
their  common  enemies,  the  heathen,  that  oppressed  them. 
His  motto  in  that  standard  being  this  Hebrew  sentence  taken 
out  of  Exodus  XV.  11,  Mi  Camo-ka  Baelim  Jehovah,  i.  e. 
Who  is  like  unto  thee  among  the  gods,  O  Jehovah;  and  it 
not  being  wrote  thereon  in  words  at  length,  but  by  an  ab- 
breviation formed  by  the  initial  letters  of  these  words  put 
together,^  which  made  the  artificial  word  Maccabi,"  hence  al! 
that  fought  under  that  standard  were  called  Maccabees,  or 
Maccabasans ;  and  he  in  an  especial  manner,  had  the  name 
above  the  rest  by  way  of  eminence,  who  was  the  captain  of 
them  ;^  and  thus  to  abbreviate  sentences,  and  names  of  many 
words,  by  putting  together  the  initial  letters  of  those  wordsj 

q  1  Maccab.  ii.  70. 

r  1  Maccab.  ii.49— 79.        Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  8. 

s  1  Maccab.  iii.  1.     2  Maccab.  viii.  1.    .Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  9. 

t  Thus  Senatus  Populusque  Romanus,  was  expressed  on  tlie  Roman  stand- 
ards an'i  ensigns  by  the  initial  letters  of  these  words,  S.  P.  Q.  R. 

u  Vide  Grolium  in  Prafatioiie  ad  Comment,  in  prirtj'iro  librnm  Mnccs.h 
and  Buxtortium  de  Abbreviatiirii.  p.  l.'?2.  alio'^rine. 

?  1  Marcab.  ii.  4. 


4.''i  '-©-VNEXIQN  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  iU 

and  making  out  of  them  an  artificial  word  to  express  the 
whole,  hath  been  a  common  practice  among  the  Jews.  Thus 
among  them  Rambam  is  the  name  of  Rabbi  Moses  Ben 
J\Iaimo7i/  and  Ralbag  is  the  name  of  Rabbi  Levi  Ben  Gerson^^ 
because  the  initial  letters  of  the  four  words,  of  which  these 
names  do  consist,  when  put  together,  make  those  artificial 
words;  and  it  is  common  to  call  these  persons  by  them.  And 
abbreviations  made  this  way,  both  of  whole  sentences,  as  well 
as  of  names,  do  so  frequently  occur  in  all  their  books,  that 
there  is  no  understanding  of  them  without  a  key  to  explain 
these  abbreviations  by  ;  and  therefore  Buxtorf,  for  the  help 
of  students  in  the  Hebrew  learning,  hath  written  a  book  on 
purpose  to  explain  these  abbreviations,  which  is  entitled  De 
Abbreviaturis  Hebraieia,  wherein  hundreds  of  instances  may 
be  seen  of  this  kind.  Ruffinus  having  given  names  to  the 
seven  brothers  that  suffered  martyrdom  together  under 
Antiochus,  as  hath  been  above  mentioned,  calls  the  eldest 
of  them  MaccabcBus ;  and  therefore  from  him  some  would 
derive  this  name  of  the  Maccabees  to  all  that  are  called 
by  it.  But  with  how  little  authority  Ruflinus  gives  to  those 
brothers  the  names  which  he  mentions,  hath  been  already 
observed.  It  is  most  probable  this  name  had  no  otheroriginal 
than  that  which  I  have  mentioned.  But  in  its  use  it  did  not 
i*est  only  on  those  to  whom  it  was  first  given.  For,  not  only 
Judas  and  his  brethren  were  called  Maccabees,  but  the  name 
was  extended  in  aftertimes  to  all  those  who  joined  with  them 
in  the  same  cause,  and  not  only  to  them,  but  also  to  all  others 
who  suffered  in  the  like  cause  under  any  of  the  Grecian 
kings,  whether  of  Syria  or  Egypt,  although  some  of  them 
lived  long  before  them.^  For  those  who  suffered  under 
Ptolemy  Phiiopater  at  Alexandria,  fifty  years  before,  were 
afterward  called  Maccabees  ;  and  so  were  Eleazar,  and  the 
mother  and  her  seven  sons,  though  they  suffered  before  Judas 
erected  his  standard  with  the  motto  above  mentioned.  And 
iherefore,  as  those  books  which  give  us  the  history  of  Judas 
and  his  brothers,  and  their  wars  against  the  Syrian  kings,  m 
defence  of  their  religion  and  their  liberties,  are  called  the 
tirst  and  second  book  of  the  Maccabees  ;  so  that  book  which 
gives  us  the  history  of  those,  who,  in  the  like  cause,  under 
Ptolemy  Phiiopater,  were  exposed  to  his  elephants  at  Alex- 
andria, is  called  the  third  book  of  the  Maccabees,  and  that 

y  Buxtorfiura  de  Abbreviaturis,  p.  186. 

7!  Idem  in  eodem  Libro,p.  185. 

a  Scaliger  in  Animadverslonibusin  Chronologica  Euseb.  No.  1853,  p.  143, 
iibi  dicit,  '  Oranes  qui,  ob  legis  observationem,  escruciati,  csesi,  k  male 
fractati  sunt,  a  veleribiis  Chrrc*t;inh  Hicnntur  Maccab^i,  ut  qui  propter 
Christ iim.  dlcti  arartvre-  ' 


KOOK  in.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  A2b 

which  is  written  by  Josephus  of  the  martyrdom  of  Eleazar 
and  the  seven  brothers  and  their  mother,  is  called  the  fourth 
book  of  the  Maccabees.     Of  the  two  latter  1  have  already 
given  an  account.     The  two  others  are  those  which  we  have 
in  our  Bibles  among  the  Apocrypha. 

The  first  of  them,  which  is  a  very  accurate  and  excellent 
history,  and  comes  the  nearest  to  the  style  and  manner  of  the 
sacred  historical  writings  of  any  extant,  was  written  originally 
in  Chaldee  language  of  the  Jerusalem  dialect ;  which  was  the 
language  spoken  in  Judea  from  the  return  of  the  Jews  thither 
from  the  Babylonish  captivity.  And  it  was  extant  in  this 
language  in  the  time  of  Jerome,^  for  he  tells  us,  that  he  had 
seen  it.  The  title  which  it  then  bore  was  Sharbet  Sar  Bene 
El,'^  i.  e.  The  sceptre  of  the  Prince  of  the  sons  of  God,  a  title 
which  well  suited  Judas,  who  was  so  valiant  a  commander  of 
God's  people  then  under  persecution.  The  author  of  it. 
some  conjecture,  was  John  Hyrcanus  the  son  of  Simon,  who 
was  prince  and  high-priest  of  the  Jews  near  thirty  years,  and 
began  his  government  at  the  time  where  this  history  ends.  It 
is  most  likely  it  was  composed  in  his  time,  when  those  wars 
of  the  Maccabees  were  over,  either  by  him,  or  else  by  some 
others  employed  by  him.  For  it  reacheth  no  further  than 
where  his  government  begins,  and  therefore  in  the  time 
immediately  following  it  seems  most  likely  to  have  been 
composed  ;  and  public  records  being  made  use  of,  and  refer- 
red to  in  this  history,  this  makes  it  very  probable,  that  it  was 
composed  tinder  the  direction  of  some  public  authority. 
From  the  Chaldee  it  was  translated  into  Greek,  and  after  that 
a  translation  was  made  of  it  from  the  Greek  into  Latin  ;  and 
we  have  our  English  version  from  the  same  Greek  fountain. 
Theodotion  is  conjectured  to  have  first  translated  it  into 
Greek  ;  but  it  seems  most  probable,  that  this  version  was 
ancienter,  because  of  the  use  made  of  it  by  authors  as  an- 
cient, as  by  Tertullian,'^  Origen,®  and  others. 

The  second  book  of  the  Maccabees  consists  of  several 
pieces  compile<l  together,  by  what  author  is  utterly  uncer- 
tain. It  begins  with  two  epistles  sent  from  the  Jews  of  Jeru- 
salem to  the  Jew^  of  Alexandria  and  Eg\pt,  to  exhort  them 
to  the  observing  of  the  feast  of  the  dedication  of  the  new 
altar  erected  by  Judas,  on  his  purifying  of  the  temple,  which 
was  celebrated  on  the  25th  day  of  their  month  Cisleu.  The 
first  of  them  was  written  in  the  169lh  year  of  the  era  of  the 
Seleucidae,^  (i.  e.  in  the  year  before  Christ  144,)  and,  begin- 

b  In  Prologo  Galeato. 

c  Origenes  in  Comment,  ad  Psalmos,  vol.  i.  p.  47,  edidonis  Hiietiana?. 
Euseb.  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  6,  c.  25. 

d  Adversus  .Tudceos,  p.  210.     Edit.  Rigalt.  2. 

,e  Orieenes,  ibid  &  alibi.  f  2  Maccab.  i.  T- 


4':26  coNNExroN  of  thk  history  gk  [rART  u. 

ning  at  the  first  verse  of  the  first  chapter,  endeth  at  the 
ninth  verse  of  the  same  chapter  incUisively.  And  the 
second  was  written  in  the  188lh  year  of  the  same  era,^  (1. 
e.  in  the  year  before  Christ  125,)  and,  bei^inningat  the  tenth 
verse  of  the  same,  chapter,  endeth  with  the  eighteenth  verse 
of  the  second  chapter.  Both  these  epistles  seem  to  be  spu- 
rious, wherever  the  compiler  of  this  book  picked  them  up. 
The  first  of  them  calls  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  Sjcjjvazs-jjyia 
fv  KfltiTfAEy  ;  i.e.  The  feast  of  making  tabernacles,  or  booths  in 
Cisleu,  which  is  very  improper.  For  although  they  might, 
during  that  solemnity,  carry  some  winter-greens  in  their 
hands  to  express  their  rejoicing,  yet  they  could  not  then 
make  such  booths  as  in  the  feast  of  tabernacles  ;  because 
the  month  Cisleu  falling  in  the  middle  of  winter,  they 
could  not  then  lie  abroad  in  such  booths,  nor  find  green 
boughs  enough  to  make  them.  And  as  to  the  second  epistle, 
it  is  not  only  written  in  the  name  of  Judas  Maccabaeus  who 
was  slain  thirty-six  years  before,  but  also  contains  such 
fabulous  and  absurd  stuff,  as  could  never  have  been  written 
by  the  great  council  of  the  Jews  assembled  at  Jerusalem  for 
the  whole  nation,  as  this  pretends  to  be.  What  followeth 
after  this  last  epistle,  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  is  the  preface 
of  the  author  to  his  abridgment  of  his  history  of  Jason, which 
beginning  from  the  first  verse  of  the  third  chapter,  is  carried 
on  to  the  end  of  the  thirty-seventh  verse  of  the  last  chapter ; 
and  the  two  next  verses  that  follow  to  the  end,  are  the 
author's  conclusion  of  the  whole  work.  This  Jason,  the 
abridgment  of  whose  history  makes  the  main  of  this  book, 
was  an  hellenist  Jew  of  Cyrene,  of  the  race  of  those  Jews 
whom  Ptolemy  Soter  sent  thither,  as  hath  been  afore  related. "^ 
He  wrote  in  Greek  the  history  of  Judas  Maccabaeus  and  his 
brethren,' and  of  the  purification  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem, 
and  the  dedication  of  the  altar,  and  the  wars  against  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  and  Eupator  his  son,  in  five  books.  These  five 
books  the  author  abridged,'  and  of  this  abridgment,  and  the 
other  particulars  above  mentioned,  compiled  the  whole  book 
in  the  same  Greek  language,  and  this  proves  that  author  to 
have  been  an  hellenist  also,  and  most  likely  he  was  of  Alex- 
andria ;  which  one  expression  in  the  book,  and  there  more 
than  once  occurring,  seems  very  strongly  to  prove.  For  there, 
in  speaking  of  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  he  calls  it  the  great 
temple,''  which  cannot  there  be  understood  to  be  said  other- 
wise than  by  way  of  contradistinction  frocn  another  temple 
which  was  lesser  ;  and  that  could  be  none  other  than  the 
temple  built  in  Egypt  by  Onias,  which  will  be  hereafter  spo- 

g  2  Maccab.  i.  10.  h  See  part  1 ,  book  8,  under  the  vear  320 

t  2  Maccab.  ii.  19—24.  k  2  Maccab.  ii,  10  :  xiv,  l.S 


BOOK  III.j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  427 

ken  of.'  This  the  Jews  of  Egypt  did  acknowledge  as  a 
daughter  temple  to  that  of  Jerusalem,  still  retaining  the 
prime  honour  to  that  as  the  mother  temple;  and  therefore 
very  properly  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  might  be  called  the 
great  temple  by  them,  in  that  they  had  a  lesser,  but  not  by 
any  other  Jews.  For  none  others  of  them  acknowledged 
this  temple  in  Egypt  at  all,  or  any  other  but  that  at  Jerusa- 
lem onl),  but  looked  on  all  those  as  schismatics  that  sacrifi- 
ced any  where  else.  And  therefore  none  but  an  Egyptian 
Jew,  who  acknowledged  the  lesser  temple  in  Egypt,  as  well 
as  the  greater  temple  at  Jerusalem,  could  thus  express  him- 
self, as  is  above  mentioned  ;  and  consequently  none  but  an 
Egyptian  Jew  could  be  the  author  of  this  book.  And  of  all 
the  Egjptian  Jews,  the  Alexandrian  being  the  most  polite 
and  learned,  this  makes  it  most  likely  that  there  this  book  was 
composed.  But  this  second  book  of  the  Maccabees  doth  by 
no  means  equal  the  accurateness  and  excellency  of  the  first: 
There  are,  in  the  Polyglot  Bibles  both  of  Paris  and  London, 
Syriac  versions  of  both  these  books,  but  they  are  both  of 
them  of  a  later  date,  and  made  from  the  Greek,  though  they 
are  observed  in  some  places  to  diifer  frOm  it.  And  from  the 
same  Greek  are  also  made  the  English  versions  of  both 
these  books  which  we  have  among  the  apocryphal  writers  in 
our  Bibles. 

Antiochus,  hearing  that  Paulus  ^Emilius,  the  Roman  gene- 
ral, after  having  conquered  Perseus  king  of  Macedon,  and 
subdued  thai  whole  renlm,  had  celebrated  games  at  Arnphipo- 
lis,  on  the  river  Strymon,  in  that  country,  in  imitation  hereof, 
proposed  to  do  the  same  at  Daphne,  near  Antioch  ;'"  and 
therefore,  having  set  a  da)  for  it,  sent  out  emissaries  into  all 
parts  to  invite  spectators  to  the  place,  whereby  he  drew 
great  numbers  thither  to  see  the  shows,  which  he  there  cele- 
brated with  great  pon)p  and  prodigious  expense  for  several 
days  together:  through  all  which,  to  verify  the  character  pro- 
phetically  given  of  him  by  the  holy  prophet  Daniel,"  he 
acted  the  part  of  a  most  vile  and  despicable  person,  agree- 
able to  what  hath  been  afore  mentioned  of  him,  exposing 
himself  before  that  numerous  assembly,  by  the  meanest  and 
mostindecent  actions  of  behaviour,tothecontempt, scorn, and 
ridicule,  of  all  that  were  present ;  and  to  that  degree,  that 
several,  not  being  able  to  bear  the  sight  of  so  absurd  and 
proiligate  a  conduct,  fled  from  his  feasts  to  avoid  it.  Poly- 
bins  wrote  a  full  description  of  all  this,  and  Athenzeus  hath 

1  It  is  in  Greek,  t*  ttfn  tk  /ut^AKu,  2  Maccab.  ii.  19. 

m  Polyb.  apud   Athenaeum,  lib.   5,  c.  4,  p.  194,  195;  lib.  10,  c.  12,  p.  439, 
Diodorus  Siculus  in  Excerptis  Valesii.  p.  321 
n  Dan.  xi,  21. 


428  CONNEXION   OV  THE  HISTORY  OK  [PART  11. 

copied  it  from  him  at  large  ;  'and  the  same  may  be  seen  in 
epitome  out  of  Diodorus  Siculus  among  the  Excerpta  pub- 
Hshed  by  Valesius. 

But,  while  Autiochiis  was  thus  playing  the  fool  at  Daphne, 
Judas  was  acting  another  kind  of  part  in  Judea.  For  having 
gotten  together  such  an  army  as  is  mentioned,  he  went 
round  the  cities  of  Judea  in  the  same  manner  as  his  father 
had  begun  to  do,  destroying  every  where  all  utensils  and  im- 
plements of  idolatry,  and  cutting  off,  in  all  places,  the  hea- 
then idolaters,  and  all  others  who  had  apostatized  to  them;" 
and  hereby  having  delivered  the  true  lovers  of  the  law, 
wherever  he  came,  from  all  those  that  oppressed  them,  for 
the  better  securing  of  them  from  all  such  for  the  future,  he 
fortified  their  towns,  rebuilt  their  fortresses,  and  placed  strong 
garrisons  in  them  for  their  protection  and  defence  ;  and 
hereby  made  himself  strong  and  powerful  in  the  land. 
Whereon  ApoUoniu.s,  who  was  governor  for  Antiochus  in 
Samaria,  thinking  to  put  a  stop  to  his  future  progress,  got  an 
army  together,  and  marched  against  him.P  But  Judas  hav- 
ing vanquished  and  slain  him  in  battle,  made  a  great  slaugh- 
ter of  his  forces,  and  took  their  spoils  ;  among  which  find- 
ing the  sword  of  Appolionius.  he  took  it  to  his  own  use,  and 
fought  with  it  all  his  life  after.i 

Seron,  who  was  a  deputy  governor  of  some  part  of  Coelo- 
Syria  under  Ptolemy  Macron, "■  (for  this  Ptolemy  was  then 
chief  governor  of  that  province,^)  hearing  of  the  defeat  of 
Apollonius,  got  all  the  forces  together  that  were  under  his 
command,  and  marched  with  them  into  Judea,  with  hopes 
of  revenging  this  blow,  and  gaining  thereby  great  honour  to 
himself  on  Judas,  and  those  that  followed  him  ;'  but,  instead 
hereof,  he  met  with  the  same  fate  that  Apollonius  did,  being 
vanquished  by  Judas,  and  slain  in  batile,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  other  had  been. 

When  Antiochus  heard  of  these  two  defeats,  he  was  moved 
with  great  fury  and  indignation  ;  and  therefore,  in  his  rage, 
forthwith  sent  and  gathered  together  all  his  forces,  even  a 
very  great  army,  resolving  in  his  wrath  to  march  immediately 
with  them  into  Judea,  and  there  utterly  destroy  the  whole 
nation  of  the  Jews,  and  give  their  land  to  others  to  be  divi- 
ded among  them  :  but,  when  he  came  to  pay  his  army,  he 
found  his  treasury  so  exhausted,  that  there  was  not  money 
therein  sufficient  for  it;  which  forced  him  to  suspend  his 
revenge   upon  the  Jews  for  the  present,  and  put  a  stop  to 

o  1  Maccab.  iii.  8  ;  2  Maccab.  viii.  5 — 7. 

p  1  Maccab.  iii.  10.     .Joseph.  Aniiq.  lib.  12,  c.  10. 

q  1  Maccab.  iii.  10 — 12.     Josepti.  Antiq.  iii).  12,  c.  10. 

r  2  Maccab.  iii.  13.  s  2  Maccab.  viii,  8 

r  I  Maccab.  iii.  13—24.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib  12,  c  10 


JBOOK  III.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  429 

all  those  violent  designs  which  he  had  formed  in  his  mind  for 
the  speedy  executing  of  it."  He  had  expended  vast  sums 
in  his  late  shows,  and,  besides,  he  was  on  all  occasions  very 
magnificent  and  profuse  in  his  gifts  and  donatives,  frequently 
dealing  out  to  his  followers  and  others  vast  sums  with  both 
hands,  sometimes  to  good  purposes,  but  oftener  to  none  at 
all  f  which  made  good  what  the  prophet  Daniel  foretold  of 
him,y  that  he  should  scatter  among  his  followers  the  prey,  and 
the  spoil,  and  riches  ;^  and  from  hence  he  had  the  character 
of  the  magnanimous  atid  the  munificent.'^  For.  in  the  liberal 
giving  of  gifts,  we  are  told  in  the  Maccabees,  that  he 
abounded  above  all  the  kings  that  were  before  him.^  And 
besides  at  the  same  time  he  was  further  perplexed,  according 
to  the  predictions  of  the  same  holy  prophet,  by  tidings  that 
came  to  him  oitt  of  the  East,  and  out  of  the  North,  that  trou- 
bled him."^  For  in  the  North,  Artaxias  king  of  Armenia,  his 
tributary,  had  revolted  from  him,  and  in  Persia,  which  was 
in  the  East,  his  taxes  were  no  more  duly  paid :  for  there,  as 
well  as  in  other  parts  of  his  empire,  a  failure  herein  was 
caused  by  reason  of  the  dissension  and  plague  which  he  had 
brought  upon  them,  by  taking  away  the  laws  which  had  been 
of  old  time  among  them,  out  of  a  fond  desire  of  bringing  all 
to  an  uniformity  with  the  Greeks.'^  For,  had  it  not  been  for 
these  disturbances,  such  payments  from  so  large  and  rich  aa 
empire  would  regularly  have  come  into  his  treasury,  as  would 
constantly  have  made  amends  for  all  his  goings  out  of  it  : 
but,  when  the  goings  out  of  it  continued,  and  the  Sowings  in 
failed,  had  his  treasure  been  as  the  ocean,  it  must  have 
grown  empty  at  last ;  and  this  now  was  his  case. 

And  therefore,  for  the  remedying  of  this,  as  well  as  other 
inconveniences  which  then  perplexed  his  affairs,  he  resolved 
to  divide  his  army  into  two  parts,  and  to  leave  one  of  them 
with  Lysias,  a  nobleman  of  the  royal  family,  to  subdue  the 
Jews,  and  with  the  other  to  march  himself  first  into  Armenia, 
and  afterward  into  Persia,  for  the  restoring  ofhis  affairs  in  those 

u  1  Maccab.  iii.  27, 28,  fcc.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11. 

X  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11.     Atheu.  lib.  5,  p.  194;  lib.  10,  p.  438. 

y  Dau.  xi.  24. 

z  How  he  came  by  these  riches,  spoil,  and  prey,  Athenaeus  tells  in  these 
following  words  :  '  AH  these  expenses  were  made  partly  out  of  th^orey, 
which,  contrary  to  his  faith  given,  he  took  in  Egypt  from  king  Phil<^Ktor, 
then  a  minor,  and  partly  out  of  the  gifts  ofhis  friends ;  but,  the  greatest  part 
was  from  the  spoils  of  the  many  temples  which  he  sacrilegiously  robbed. 
Deipnosoph.  lib.  5,  p.  195. 

a  \l?y*Xi^u;;^zg  xai  <fi\!jceci;.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c,  11. 

b  Maccab.  iii.  30. 

c  Daniel  si.  44.    Vide  HieroDymum  in  Commeat.  ad  ilium  locum. 

d  1  Maccab.  iU.  29. 

VOL.   II,  55 


43©  CONAEXIOxV  OF  THK  HISTORY  OF  [PART  M. 

rountrics/'     And  accordingly,  having  left  the  same  Lysias 
governor  of  all  that  part  of  his  empire  which  lay  on  this  side  of 
the  Euphrates,  and  committed  to  his  care  the  breeding  up  of 
bis  son,  who  was  then  a  minor  but  of  seven  years  old,^    he 
passed  over  mount  Taurus,  into  Armenia,  and,  having^  van- 
quished Artaxias,  and  taken  him  prisoner,  marched  thence  into 
Persia,  hoping  that  by  taking  the  tribute  of  that  rich  country, 
and  the  other  provinces  of  the  East,  for  which  they  were  in 
arrear  to  him,  he  should  gather  money  sufficient  wherewith 
to  repair  all  the  deficiencies  of  his  treasury,  and  thereby  re- 
store all  his  other  affairs  to  their  former  order  and  prosperity. 
While  he  was  on  these  projects  abroad,  Lysias  was  intent 
on   the  executing  of  his  orders  at  home,  especially  in  refe- 
rence to  the  Jews ;  concerning  whom  the  king's  command 
left  with  him  was,^  utterly  to    extirpate  that  people  out  of 
their  country,  and  to  place  strangers  in  all  its  quarters,  and 
divide  the  land  by  lot  among  them.     And  the  progress  which 
Judas  made  with  his  forces,  in  bringing  all  places  under  him 
wherever  he  came,  hastened  Lysias  to  a  speedy  execution  of 
what  the  king  had  commanded  in  reference  to  them.     For 
Philip,*  whom  Antiochus  had  left  at  Jerusalem  in  the  go- 
vernment of  Judea,  seeing  how  Judas  grew  and  increased, 
wrote  hereof  to  Ptolemy  Macron,  then  governor  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Coelo-Syria  and  Phoenicia,  to  which  the  government 
of  Judea  was  an  appendant,  pressing  him  to  a  speedy  care  of 
the  king's  interest  in  this  matter,  and   Ptolemy  communica- 
ted it  to   Lysias  ;^  whereon   it  being  resolved   forthwith  to 
send  an  army  into  Judea,  Ptolemy  xMacron  was  appointed  to 
have  the  chief  conduct  of  the  war  :}  who,  choosing  Nicanor, 
one  of  his  especial  friends,  for  his  lieutenant,  sent  him  be- 
fore with    twenty  thousand  men,  joining  with  him  Gorgias, 
an   old  soldier,  greatly  experienced  in  matters  of  war,  for 
his    assistant.       These   having  entered  the   country,  were 
speedily   followed  thither  by  Ptolemy,  with  the  rest  of  the 
forces  designed  for  this  expedition  ;   which,  when  all  joined 
together,"  encamped  at  Emmaus  near  Jerusalem,  and  there 
made  up  an  army  of  forty  thousand  foot,  and  seven  thousand 
horse,"  and  thitherresortedtothemanotherarmy  of  merchants 
for  the  buying  of  the  captives  which  they  reckoned  would 
be  t^en  in  this  war.     For  Nicanor  proposing  to  raise  great 

e  i^laccab.    iii.  31,  32,  &c.     Joseph,  ibid. 

f  He  was,  when  he  succeeded  his  father  two  years  after,  a  youth  of  nine 
years  old. 

g  Appian.in  Syriacis.    Porphyrins  apud  Hieronymiim  in  Dan.  xi.  44. 

h  2Maccab.  iii.  34, 35,  36.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  H. 

i  2  Maccab.  V.  22.  k  2Maccab.  viii.S. 

1  1  Maccab.  iii.  38.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11. 

m  2  Maccab.  viii.  9.  n  1  Maccab.  iii.  40.  Joseph,  ibid. 

u)  1  Maccab.  iii.  39,    Joseph. ibid. 


BOOK  ni.J  THE  OLIJ  AND  NEW  TESTAMEMS.  431 

sums  of  money  this  way,  even  as  mdch  as  would  be  sufficient 
to  pay  the  debt  of"  two  thousand  talents  which  the  king  then 
owed  the  Romans  for  arrear  of  tribute  due  to  them,  by  the 
treaty  of  peace  made  with  them  by  his  father,  after  the  bat- 
tle of  Mount  Sipylus,  he  caused  the  sale  to  be  proclaimed  in 
all  the  neighbouring  countries,  promising  to  sell  no  fewer 
than  ninety  Jews  for  every  talent.''  For  it  was  resolved  to 
slay  all  the  full-grown  men,  and  sell  all  the  rest  for  slaves  ; 
and  one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  of  the  latter  at  the 
price  promised,  would  raise  the  sum  proposed.  Hereon  the 
merchants,  promising  themselves  great  gains  from  so  cheap  a 
market,  flocked  thither  with  their  silver  and  gold  in  great 
numbers,  they  being  no  fewer  than  one  thousand  principal 
merchants  that  came  to  the  Syrian  camp  on  this  occasion, 
besides  a  much  greater  number  of  servants  and  assistants, 
whom  they  brought  thither  with  them,  to  help  them  in  car- 
rying off  the  slaves  they  should  purchase.*^ 

Judas  and  his  brethren,  seeing  the  great  danger  which 
they  were  threatened  with  from  this  numerous  army  (for  they 
knew  that  they  came  with  orders  to  destroy  and  utterly  abo- 
lish the  whole  Jewish  nation,)  resolved  to  stand  to  their  de- 
fence, and  fight  for  their  lives,  their  law,  and  their  liberties, 
and  either  conquer  or  die  in  the  attempt/  And  sis  thousand 
men  being  gathered  together  after  them  for  this  intent,^  Ju- 
das divided  them  into  four  bands,  each  consisting  of  fifteen 
hundred  men  •,^  one  of  these  Judas  himself  took  the  com- 
mand of,  and  committed  that  of  the  other  three  to  three  of 
his  brothers,  and  then  led  them  all  to  Mizpah,'^  there  to  offer 
np  their  prayers  to  God  for  his  merciful  assistance  to  them 
in  the  time  of  this  great  danger.  For  Jerusalem  being  at 
that  time  in  the  hands  of  the  heathen,  and  the  sanctuary  trod- 
den under  foot,  they  could  not  assemble  there  for  this  pur- 
pose ;  and  therefore  Mizpah  being  the  place  where  men  pray- 
ed aforetime  in  Israel,  there  they  met  together,  and  addressed 
themselves  to  God  in  solemn  fasting  and  prayer,  for  the  im- 
ploring of  his  mercy  upon  them  in  this  their  great  distress, 
and  then  marched  forth  to  fight  the  enemy.^  But  when  pro- 
clamation was  made,  according  to  the  law,''  that  all  such  as 
had  that  year  built  houses,  betrothed  wives,  or  planted 
vineyards,  or  were  fearful,  should  depart  ^^  the  six  thousand 
men  which  Judas  had  at  first,  were  reduced  to  three  thou- 
sand.^   However,^^|^t  valiant  captain  of  God's  people  resol- 

p  2  Maccab.  viii.  10, 11. 

q  1  Maccab.  iii.  41.    2  Maccab.  viii.  34.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11 

r  1  Maccab.  iii.  42,  &.c.    2  Maccib.  viii.  12,  &c.    Joseph,  ibid. 

s  2  Maccab.  viii.  16.  t  2  Maccab.  viii.  21,  22. 

u  1  Maccab.  iii.  46,  8ic.  x  Judges  xx.  1.     1  Sam.  ▼«•  ^    - 

y  Deut.  sx.  5.  z  1  Maccab.  iii.  56     a  1  Maccab  iv  S. 


43S  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  11- 

ving  even  with  these  to  fight  this  numerous  army,  and  com- 
mit the  event  to  God,  led  forth  this  small  company  into  the 
field,  and  pitched  his  camp  very  near  that  of  the  enemy  ; 
and  there,  having  encouraged  them  with  what  was  proper  to 
bo  spoken  to  them  on  such  an  occasion,  did  let  them  know 
that  he  purposed  the  next  morning  to  join  battle  with  the 
Syrians,  and  ordered  them  to  provide  for  it  accordmgly.^' 
But,  having  gotten  intelligence  that  evening,  tiiat  Gorgias  was 
marched  out  of  the  Syrian  camp  with  five  thousand  chosen 
foot,  and  one  thousand  of  their  best  horse,  and  was  leading 
them  through  by-ways,  under  the  guidance  of  some  apos- 
tate Jews,  upon  a  design  of  falling  on  him  in  the  night,  for 
the  cutting  of  him  otF.  and  all  there  with  him,  by  a  sudden 
surprise,  he  countermined  his  plot  by  another  of  the  same 
kind,  and  executed  it  with  much  better  success.*^  For  imme- 
diately quitting  his  camp,  and  leaving  it  quite  empty,  he 
marched  toward  that  of  the  enemy,  and  fell  upon  them,  while 
Gorgias  was  absent  on  his  night  project  with  their  best  men? 
by  Avhich  they  being  surprised,  and  put  into  great  confusion, 
soon  fled,  and  left  Judas  master  of  their  camp,  and  three 
thousand  of  their  men  dead  upon  the  spot.''  But  Gorgias  and 
his  detachment  being  still  entire,  Judas  withheld  his  men 
from  the  spoil  and  tlie  pursuit  till  these  were  also  vanquished, 
and  this  was  done  without  any  further  fighting.^  For  Gor- 
gias, after  having  in  vain  sought  for  Judas  in  his  camp,  and 
also  in  the  mountains  where  he  thought  him  fled,  returning 
back,  and  finding  on  his  return  the  camp  on  fire,  and  the  main 
army  broken  and  fled,  he  could  no  longer  keep  his  men  to- 
gether, but  they  all  flung  down  their  arms  and  fled  also  ; 
whereon  Judas,  with  all  his  men  put  himself  on  the  pursuit, 
and  therein  slew  great  numbers  more  of  the  Syrian  host,  so 
that  the  slain  in  the  whole  amounted  to  nine  thousand  men; 
and  most  of  the  rest  were  sure  wounded  and  maimed  that 
escaped  from  the  battle.'  After  this  Judas  led  back  his  men  to 
take  the  spoils  of  the  camp,  where  they  found  great  riches, 
and  got  all  that  money  for  a  prey  which  the  merchants  brought 
thither  to  buy  them  with,  and  several  of  them  they  sold  for 
slaves  wno  came  thither,  as  to  a  market,  to  have  bought  them 
for  such.  And  the  next  day  after  being  their  sabbath,  they 
solemnized  it  with  great  devotion,  rejoicing  and  giving  praise 
to  God  for  this  great  and  merciful  deliverance  which  he  had 
now  given  unto  them.'' 

b  1  Maccab.  iii.  57,  58. 

ij  1  ]\1a(/cab.  iv.  1.    2  Maccab.  viii.  16,  k.c.    Josepli.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11, 

d  1  Maccab.  iv,  15.  e  2  Maccab.  iv.  18,  kc. 

f  2  Maccab.  viii.  24.  g  i  Maccab.  iv.  23,  24,  &c.  Joseph,  ibid 

ii  2  Mtiecab.  viii.  2fi,  27. 


BOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4S3 

Judas  and  his  followers  being  flushed  with  this  victory,  and 
being  also  by  the  reputation  of  it  much  increased  in  their 
strength,  through  the  numbers  of  those  that  resorted  to  them 
hereon,  resolved  to  pursue  the  advantage  they  had  gotten  for 
the  suppressing  of  all  other  their  enemies  ;  and  therefore, 
understanding  that  Timotheus,  governor  of  the  country  be- 
yond Jordan,  and  Bacchides,  another  of  Antiochus's  lieute- 
nants, in  those  parts,  were  drawing  forces  together  to  annoy 
them,  they  marched  forthwith  against  them,  and,  having  over- 
thrown them  in  a  great  battle,  slew  above  twenty  thousand  of 
their  men  ;  and,  having  taken  their  spoils,  they  thereby  not 
only  enriched  themselves,  but  also  got  provisions  of  arms, 
and  many  other  necessaries,  for  the  future  carrying  on  of  the 
war.'  Andinthis  victory  they  had  the  satisfaction  of  executing 
their  just  revenge  on  two  very  signal  enemies  of  theirs,''  the 
one  called  Philarches,  who  with  Timotheus  had  done  them 
much  mischief,  and  the  other  Calisthenes,*  who  was  the  per- 
son that  put  fire  to  the  gates  of  the  temple  whereby  they 
were  burned  down.  The  first  they  slew  in  battle,  and  the 
other  being  driven  in  the  pursuit  into  a  little  house,  they  set 
it  on  fifiB  over  his  head,  and  there  made  him  die  in  it,  such  a 
death  as  well  suited  the  crime  whereby  he  deserved  it.  And 
as  to  Nicanor,  though  he  escaped  with  life,  yet  it  was  in  a 
very  ignominious  manner.  F^'or  finding  the  army  broken,  and 
the  expedition  thereby  defeated,  he  changed  his  glorious 
apparel  for  that  of  a  servant,  and  in  this  disguise  made  his 
escape  through  the  midland  to  Antioch,  where  he  was  in 
great  dishonour  and  disgrace,  by  reason  of  his  miscarriage 
in  this  enterprise,  and  losing  thereby  so  great  an  army."" 
For  the  excusing  of  himself  in  this  case  he  was  forced 
to  acknowledge  the  great  power  of  the  God  of  Israel ; 
alleging,  that  he  fought  for  his  people,  because  they  kept  his 
law  ;  and  that  as  long  as  they  did  so,  they  would  always  have 
him  for  their  Protector,  and  no  hurt  could  be  done  unto 
them.  It  is  most  likely  Ptolemy  Macron  was  not  present  in 
any  of  these  battles,  there  being  no  mention  made  of  him  in 
any  of  them.  Perchance  the  affairs  of  Syria,  of  which  he  w^as 
governor,  then  kept  him  otherwise  employed.  And  therefore, 
though  he  came  at  first  to  the  camp  at  Emmaus,  yet  he  was 
not  present  when  the  battle  there  was  fought  with  Judas,  but 
left  it  wholly  to  be  conducted  by  Nicanor  his  deputy.  And 
therefore  the  whole  of  it  is  in  the  history  attributed  to  Nica- 
nor, without  naming  Ptolemy  at  all,  unless  only  in  the  first 
appointment  of  that  expedition. 

i  2  Maccab.  viii.  30,31.  k  2  Maccab.  viii.  32, 

1  3  Maccab.  viii.  33.  ra  3  Maccab,  viii.  34,  35,  36. 


434  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  lio 

Lysias,  on  the  hearing  of  the  ill  success  of  the  king^s  army 
An.  165.  '"^  Judea,  and  the  great  losses  sustained  thereby,  was 
^"b'us'^l''*  ^^^^  confounded  at  it."  But  knowing  how  earnest 
the  king's  comnnands  were  for  the  executing  of  his 
wrath  upon  that  people,  he  made  great  preparations  for  an- 
other expedition  against  them;  and,  having  gotten  together 
an  army  of  sixty  thousand  foot  and  five  thousand  horse,  all 
choice  men,  he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  them,  and  marched 
with  them  in  person  into  Judea,  purposing  no  less  than  the 
utter  destruction  of  that  country,  and  ail  the  inhabitants  of  it. 
With  this  design,  being  entered  into  it,  he  pitched  his  camp 
at  Bethsura,  a  town  lying  to  the  south  of  Jerusalem,  near  the 
confines  of  Idumea.  There  Judas  met  him  with  ten  thousand 
men ;  and  having,  through  his  great  confidence  in  God's 
assistance,  with  this  much  inferior  force,  engaged  the  nume- 
rous army  of  Lysias,  and,  having  slain  five  thousand  of  them, 
he  put  all  the  rest  to  flight ;  whereby  Lysias  being  much 
dismayed,  and  also  equally  astonished  at  the  valour  of  Judas's 
soldiers,  who  fought  as  men  ready  prepared  either  to  live  or 
die  valiantly,  returned  with  his  baflied  army  to  Antioch,  pur- 
posing to  come  again  with  greater  force  against  them  another 
year. 

Upon  this  retreat  of  Lysias,  Judas  being  left  master  of  the 
country,  proposed  to  his  followers  their  going  up  to  Jerusalem 
for  the  recovery  of  the  sanctuary  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
heathen,  and  to  cleanse  and  dedicate  it  anew  for  the  service 
of  the  Lord  their  God,  that  his  worship  might  be.  there  again 
restored,  and  daily  carried  on  as  in  former  times  ;  to  which 
all  consenting,  he  led  them  up  thither,  where  they  found  all 
things  in  a  very  lamentable  state ;  for  the  city  was  in  rubbish, 
the  sanctuary  desolated,  the  altar  profaned,  the  gates  of  the 
temple  burnt  up,  shrubs  were  in  its  courts  as  in  a  forest,  and 
the  priests'  chambers  pulled  down."  At  the  sight  hereof  the 
whole  assembly  fell  into  great  lamentation,  and  pressed 
earnestly  to  have  all  these  desolations  and  profanations  re- 
moved out  of  the  house  of  God,  that  so  his  worship  might  be 
again  performed  in  it  as  in  former  times.  And  accordingly, 
in  order  hereto,  Judas  having  chosen  priests  of  unblamable 
conversation,  appointed  them  to  the  work ;  who,  having 
cleansed  the  sanctuary,  pulled  down  the  altars  which  the 
heathen  had  there  erected,  borne  out  all  the  defiled  stones 
of  them  into  an  unclean  place,  taken  down  the  old  altar 
which  the  heathen  had  profaned,  built  a  new  one  in  its 
stead  of  unhewn  stones,  according  to  the  law,P  and  hallowed 

n  1  Maccab.  iv.  26,  27,  &,c.    Joseph,  ibid. 

o  1  Maccab.  iv.  36,  k,c.    2  Maccab.  x.  1,  2,  &c.    Joseph.  Antiq.   lib,  12, 
c.  11. 
p  Esodus  IX.  25o    Deut.  xxvii-  5.    Josh.  viii.  SI. 


BOOK  III.]  THK  OLD  ANP  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  43a 

the  courts,  made  thereby  the  whole  temple  in  all  things  again 
fit  for  its  former  service.  But  whereas  Antiochus  had,  in  his 
sacrilegious  pillage  of  it,  taken  away  the  golden  altar  of  m- 
cense,  the  show-bread  table,  which  was  ait  overlaid  with  gold, 
and  the  golden  candlestick,  (which  all  three  stood  in  the  holy 
place,)  and  had  also  robbed  it  of  all  its  other  vessels  and 
utensils,  and  the  service  of  the  temple  could  not  be  perfectly 
performedwithoutthem,  Judas  took  car*^-  that  all  these  defects 
should  be  supplied.^  For,  out  of  the  spoils  which  he  had 
taken  from  the  enem},  he  caused  to  be  made  a  new  altar  of 
incense,  and  a  new  candlestick  all  of  gold,  and  a  new  show- 
hread  table  all  overlaid  with  gold,  all  three  formed  in  the 
same  manner  as  they  were  before/  And,  by  his  care,  all 
other  vessels  and  utensils,  both  of  gold  and  silver,  that  were 
necessary  for  the  divine  service,  were  again  provided,  and  a 
new  vail  was  also  made  to  separate  between  the  holy  place 
and  the  holy  of  holies,  and  there  hung  in  its  proper  place. 
And,  when  all  these  things  were  made  ready,  and  all  placed 
according  to  their  former  order,  each  in  the  particular  place, 
and  each  for  the  particular  use  which  they  were  ordained  for, 
a  new  dedication  of  the  altar  was  resolved  on.  The  day  ap- 
pointed for  it  was  the  25th  day  of  their  ninth  month,  called 
Cisleu,^  which  fell  about  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice. 
This  was  the  very  same  day  of  the  year  on  which,  three 
years  before,*  it  had  been  profaned  in  the  manner  as  above 
related,"  just  three  years  and  an  half  alter  the  city  and 
temple  had  been  desolated  by  Apollonius,*  two  years  after 
Judas  had  taken  on  him  ihe  chief  command  of  the  Jews, 
on  his  father's  death.  They  began  the  day  early,  by  of- 
fering sacrifices,  according  to  the  law,  upon  the  new  altar 
which  they  had  made,''  having  first  struck  tire  for  it,  by  dash- 
ing two  flints  against  each  other,  and  from  the  same  fire  having 
lighted  the  seven  lamps  on  the  golden  candlestick  that  stood 
in  the  holy  place,  beside  the  altar  of  incense,  they  went  on 
in  all  the  other  service,  restoring  it,  according  to  their  former 
rule,  in  all  the  particulars  of  the  divine  worship  which  were 
there  used  to  be  performed  ;^  and  so  it  continued  to  be  there 

q  1  Maccab.  i.  21—23.     2  Maccab.  v  !6. 

r  1  Maccab.  iv.  49.  s  1  Maccab.  iv.  52.    2  Maccab.  x.  5. 

t  1  Maccab.  i.  59;  iv.  54.    2  Maccab.  x.  5. 

u  Josephus  in  Praefatione  ad  Hbrum  de  Bello  Judaico,  et  in  ipso  libro  de 
Beilo  Judaico,  lib.  l,c.  1;  lib.  6,  c.  11. 

X  2  Maccab.  x.  3. 

y  1  Maccab.  iv.  52,&.c.    2  Maccab.  x.  1,  2,  Sic, 

z  2  Maccab.  x.  3.  W.  B.  The  sacred  fire  which  came  down  from  heaven, 
at  the  dedication  of  Solomon's  temple,  was  extinguished  in  the  destruction 
of  the  temple  by  the  Babylonians,  till  which  time  it  had  there  been  kept 
constantly  burning.  After  that,  tliey  used  no  other  than  common  fire  in  the 
temple  ;  but  still  they  avoided  the  bringing  thither  of  any  culinary  fire  which 
had  been  profaned  by  other  uses,  and  therefore  kindled  it  by  dashing  two 
stones  one  against  the  other,  as  is  here  said. 


•iSb  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  XK 

ever  after  celebrated,  without  any  other  interruption,  till  the 
Romans  finally  destroyed  the  temple,  and  thereby  put  an  end 
to  all  the  ritual  worship  of  that  place. 

The  solemnity  of  this  dedication  was  continued  for  eight 
days  together,  which  they  celebrated  with  great  joy  and 
thanksgiving,  for  the  deliverance  which  God  had  given  unto 
them.^  And,  for  the  more  solemn  acknowledgment  hereof, 
they  decreed  the  like  festival  to  be  everafter  annually  kept 
in  commemoration  of  it.  This  was  called  the  feast  of  dedi- 
cation. It  began  every  year  on  the  said  25lli  day  of  Cisleu, 
and  was  continued  to  the  eighth  day  after,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  were  the  passover  and  the  feast  of  tabernacles  ;^ 
during  all  which  time  they  all  illuminated  their  houses,  by 
setting  up  of  candles  at  every  man's  door;  from  whence  it  was 
called  the  feast  of  lights.*^ 

This  festival  Christ  honoured  with  his  presence  at  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  tLiither  of  purpose  to  bear  a  part  in  the  solemni- 
zing of  it,  which  implies  his  approbation  of  it;*^  and  there- 
fore from  hence  Grotius®  very  justly  infers,  that  festival  days 
in  memorial  of  public  blessings  may  piously  be  instituted  by 
persons  in  authority  without  a  divine  command,  or  (it  may 
be  added)  the  example  of  a  person  divinely  directed  observ- 
ing the  same.  For  the  institution  of  this  festival  was  with- 
out either,  there  being  neither  any  divine  precept,  nor  the 
example  of  any  prophet,  for  the  observance  of  it.  Neither 
can  it  be  said,  that  it  was  the  feast  of  any  other  dedication 
that  Christ  was  present  at,  save  this  only  which  was  institu- 
ted by  Judas  Maccabacus.  As  to  the  two  former  dedications 
of  the  temple  which  were  had  before,  first  that  of  Solomon, 
and  afterward  that  of  Zerubbabel,  though  they  were  very 
solemnly  celebrated  at  the  time  on  which  they  were  per- 
formed, yet  there  was  no  anniversary  feast  in  comme- 
moration of  either  of  them  celebrated  afterward,  as  there 
was  of  this  of  Judas  Maccabaeus.  And,  if  there  had,  yet 
the  text  in  the  gospel  clearly  pins  down  the  dedication 
mentioned  in  it  to  the  dedication  of  Judas  only  :  for  it  tells 
us,  that  the  time  of  its  celebration  was  in  the  winter;  which 
could  be  said  only  of  this,  and  not  of  either  of  the  other 
two  ;  for  that  of  Solomon  was  in  the  seventh  month,  then 
called  Ethanim,*^  afterward  Tizri,  which  fell  about  the 
time  of  the  autumnal  equinox  ;  and  that  of  Zerubbabel  was 
in  their  twelfth  month,  called  Adar,^  which  fell  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  spring;  but  that  of  Judas  Maccabaeus  being  on 

a  1  Maccab.  iv.  56.    2  Maccab.  x.  6.    Joseph,  \ntiq.  lib.  12,  c.  11. 

b  Maimonides  in  Cbanucah.  c  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12;  c.  11. 

d  John  X.  22. 

e  In  Comment,  ad  Evangelium  St.  Jobaa.  X.  22. 

f  1  Kings  viii.  3.    S  Chron.  v.  3.  g  Ezra  vi.  15^17. 


VOOli  III.}  TK£  Ofcl*  AM»  AEW  TKSi'AilK.NXtJ.  4o7 

the  25th  day  of  the  month  Cisleu,  which  fell  in  the  middle 
of  winter,  this  plainly  demonstrates,  that  the  feaat  of  dedica- 
tion which  Christ  was  present  at  in  Jerusalem,  could  be  no 
other  feast  than  that  which  was  celebrated  in  commemoration 
of  the  dedication  performed  by  Judas  Maccabaeus,  and  insti- 
tuted by  him  for  this  purpose. 

When  the  old  altar  which  the  heathen  had  polluted  was 
pulled  down,  a  dispute  arose  how  the  stones  of  it  were  to  be 
disposed  of.  The  heathens  having  sacrificed  on  this  altar  to 
their  idol  gods,  and  some  of  those  sacrifices  having  been  of 
unclean  beasts,  the  worshippers  of  the  true  God  then  looked 
on  it,  and  all  the  stones  of  which  it  was  built,  as  doubly  pol- 
luted hereby,  and  therefore  no  more  to  be  made  use  of  in  Im 
service.  And,  on  the  other  side,  Uiey  having  been  for  manv 
ages  sanctified  by  the  sacrifices  which  had  been  offered 
thereon  to  the  true  God,  they  were  afraid,  after  this,  of  ap- 
plying them  to  any  profane  or  common  use.  And  there- 
fore, being  in  this  doubt,""  they  resolved  to  lay  up  these  stones 
in  some  convenient  place  within  the  mountain  of  the  house, 
till  there  should  a  prophet  arise,  who  should  show  them  what 
was  to  be  done  with  them;'  so  scrupulous  were  they  in  this 
case.  The  place  in  which,  according  to  the  Mishnah,  these 
stones  were  laid  up,  was  one  of  the  four  closets  of  the  Beth- 
Moked,''  or  the  common  fire-room  of  the  priests  attending 
the  service,  that  is,  that  closet  which  lay  on  the  northwest 
corner  of  that  room.  But  that  closet,  according  to  the  des- 
cription of  it  in  the  same  Mishnah,  could  not  be  large  enough 
to  hold  the  tenth  part  of  those  stones.  1  cannot  take  upon  mc 
to  solve  this  difficulty. 

But,  though  the  Jews  had  recovered  their  temple,  and  re- 
stored it  again  to  its  former  sacred  use,  yet  still  there  re- 
mained one  great  thorn  in  their  sides  ;  for  the  fortress  was 
still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  strongly  garrisoned  by 
them,  partly  with  heathen  soldiers,  and  partly  with  apos- 
tate Jews,  which  were  the  worse  of  the  two,'  from  whence 
they  much  annoyed  those  that  went  up  to  the  temple  tovvoi- 
ship,  often  sallying  from  tlieiice  upon  them,  and  sUying  seve- 
ral of  them."'     This  fortress   was  built  by  Apollonius  wheu 

h  1  Maccab.  iv.  46. 

i  AH  within  ilie  outer  wall  of  the  temple,  which  made  the  great  square, 
five  hundred  cubits  on  every  side,  was  called  Mar  Habbeth,  i.  e.  the  mountain 
of  tlie  home.  All  that  was  within  the  wall,  that  included  the  court  of  the 
women,  and  the  inner  court  in  which  the  temple  stood,  was  called  Mikda.'h, 
i.  e.  the  sanctuary.  And  the  temple  itself,  including  the  porch,  the  holy 
{■lace,  and  the  holy  of  holies,  was  called  Hteal,  i.  e.  the  temple.  This  is  to  He 
understood  strictly  speaking  ;  for  often  all  these  words  are  used  promisr  t- 
oijsly  for  the  temple  in  general. 

k  Middoth.  c.  1,  sec.  rt.  1  Joseph.  Aniiq.  lib.  12-  r.  7 

OJ  1  Muccab.  i.  3j[>.  37. 


4'38  tJOXiNliXION  OF  THE  HlSTOHl   OP  [PAIJT  li. 

Tie  sacked  and  destroyed  Jerusalem,  as  hath  been  above 
related,  and  stood  upon  an  eminence  over  against  the  moun- 
tain of  the  temple  ;"  for  which  reason  the  place  was  called 
Mount  Acra,  from  the  Greek  word  Ax^aj,  which  signitieth  an 
eminence,  or  fortress  on  the  top  of  an  hill ;  which  eminence 
overtopping  the  inountaiw  of  the  temple,  as  being  then  the 
higher  of  the  two,  had  thereby  the  command  of  it,  which 
gave  the  soldiers  there  in  garrison  the  advantage  which  I 
have  mentioned,  of  annoying  all  those  who  went  up  thither 
lo  worship.  For  the  preventing  of  this,  Judas  at  (irst  ap- 
pointed part  of  his  army  to  shut  them  up  within  their  for^ 
tress,  and  to  tight  against  all  such  as  should  sally  out  of  it 
upon  any  of  the  people."  But,  finding  he  could  not  spare  so 
many  of  his  men  as  was  necessary  for  this  blockade,  he  caus- 
ed the  mountain  of  the  house  to  be  fortified  with  strong  walls 
and  high  towers  built  round  about  it,  and  placed  there  a 
strong  garrison  to  defend  it,  and  secure  those  that  went  up 
thither  to  worship  from  all  future  insults  that  might  be  made 
upon  them,  either  from  the  fortress  or  any  other  place.P 

And  whereas  the  Idumeans  were  at  that  time  great  ene- 
mies to  the  Jews,  to  secure  Jerusalem  from  all  insults  from 
that  quarter,  he  fortified  Bethsura  to  be  a  barrier  against 
them.'i  r  have  formerly  shown/  that  the  Idumea,  or  land  of 
liklom,  in  w^hich  those  people  now  dwelt,  was  not  the  Idu- 
mea, or  land  of  Edom,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever  this  name  occurs  in  any  of 
those  ancient  holy  writings,  it  is  to  be  understood  of  that 
Idumea,  or  land  of  Edom,  only,  which  lay  between  the  lake 
of  Sodom  and  the  Red  Sea,  and  was  afterward  called  Arabia 
Petraf)a  ;  nor  are  any  other  Edomites  spoken  of  in  them,  than 
those  which  inliabited  in  that  country,  excepting  only  in  one 
passage  in  the  prophet  Malachi.''  But  these  Edomites  being 
driven  from  thence  by  the  Nabatheans,  while  the  Jews  were 
in  the  Babylonish  captivity,  and  their  land  lay  desolate,  they 
then  took  possession  of  as  much  of  the  southern  part  of  it  as 
contained  what  had  formerly  been  the  whole  inheritance  of 

n  1  Maccab.  i.  33 — 35.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.7. 

ft  1  Maccab.  iv.  41.     Joseph,  ibid. 

p  1  Maccab.  iv.  60.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  11. 

()  1   Maccab.  iv.  61.    Joseph,  ibid.  r  Part  1,  book  1. 

s  Malachi  i.  3, 4.  There  God  speaks,  (ver.  3,)  of  his  having  laid  the  mouii- 
/airw  and  lierilage  of  Esau  loasle  ;  which  was  done  on  their  expulsion  by 
the  Nabatheans  out  of  that  mountainous  country,  lying  between  the  Red  Sea 
and  the  lake  of  Sodotn,  where  they  formerly  had  their  inheritance.  Th»; 
t'oartb  verse  contains  their  brag^  tkai  tkey  wouUi  relitrn  again  into  this  their 
Ct7tdeat  ojuntry,  rtbuild  the  desolated  cilies,  which  they  formerly  there  possessed, 
and  again  dwell  in  l/tUDc.  But  hereto  God,  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophet, 
^ntes  them  success,  teii'uig  them,  that  as  fast  as  they  should  build,  he  would 
indl  (toten  ag(Tin  ;  and  so  it  accordingly  happened  ;  top  the  Edomitee  could 
•'i^wpf  a^airi  n?rr)"^rtfint  country- 


UOOK  III.]  THE  OhD  ASXi  NEW  TiLJi'iAMEKJ;:,  4;^«;t 

the  tribe  of  Simeon,  and  also  half  of  that  which  Irad  been 
the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  there  dwelt  evef 
after,  till  at  length,  going  over  into  the  religion  of  the  Jews, 
they  became  incorporated  with  them  into  the  same  nution."- 
And  this  only  is  the  Idumea,  and  the  inhabitants  of  it  theonj}'- 
Edomites,  or  Idumeans,  which  are  any  where  spoken  of  aftei- 
the  Babylonish  captivity.  After  their  coming  into  this  coun- 
try, Hebron,  which  had  formerly  been  the  metropolis  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  thenceforth  became  the  metropolis  of  Idumea; 
and  in  the  road  between  tliat  and  Jerusalem  lay  Bethsura,at 
the  distance  of  five  furlongs  from  the  latter,  saith  the  author  of 
the  second  book  of  Maccabees  5*^  but  others  put  it  at  much 
greater  distance,  and  these  seem  to  be  nearest  to  the  truth  of 
the  matter. 

When  the  neighbouring  nations  round  about  heard  that  the 
Jews  had  again  recovered  thecitv  and  temple  of  Je-  .  , 
rusalem,  new  dedicated  the  sanctuary,  erected  a  new  Juiias  Mac- 
altar  in  it,  and  again  restored  the  Jewish  worship  in  ^^  °^"^''' 
that  place,  they  were  much  moved  with  envy  and  hatred 
against  them  hereon  5^  and  therefore,  taking  counsel  together 
against  them,  resolved  to  act  in  concert  together  for  their 
utter  extirpation,  and  began  to  execute  this  resolution,  by- 
putting  all  of  them  to  death  who  were  found  sojourning  any 
Avhcre  among  them,  purposing  to  join  with  Antiochus  for  the 
effecting  of  all  the  rest  in  the  utter  destruction  of  tlie  whole 
race  of  Israel. 

But  Antiochus  dying  in  the  interim,  this  broke  all  the  mea- 
sures which  they  had  concerted  together  for  this  mischief. 
For,  on  his  passing  into  Persia,  to  gather  up  the  arrears  of 
tribute  which  were  there  due  to  him,  being  told,  that  the  city 
of  Elvmais^  in  that  country  was  greatly  renowned  for  its 
riches  both  of  gold  and  silver,  and  that  there  was  in  it  a  tem- 
ple of  Diana,*^  in  which  were  vast  treasures,  he  marched 
thither,  with  intent  to  take  the  city,  and  spoil  that  and  the 
temple  in  it,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  done  at  Jerusa- 
lem. But,  on  fore-notice  had  of  this  design,  the  people  of 
the  country  round  about,  as  well  as  the  inhabitants  of  the 
city,  joining  together  in  defence  of  their  temple,  beat  him 
off  with  shame  and  confusion  ;  vvhereon  he  retired  to  Ecba- 
tana  in  Media,  greatly  grieved  for  this  baffle  and  disappoint- 

t  See  an  account  hereof  in  the  first  part  of  this  history,  book  1,  undnr  the 
y«ar  740. 

u  Chap.  ii.  ver.  5.  x  1  JMaccab.  v.  J,C, 

V  1  Maccab.  vi.  1,  2,  Sic. 

a  Polybius  saith  it  was  a  temple  of  Diana,  (in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  144.) 
and  so  saith  Josephus,  (Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  1.*?^  ^nf  AT>pian.  fin  Sr\Tiacis.) 
saJtli,  that  it  WHS  n  tfntple  of  V<*nii^. 


140  CrtNNEXION'  HF  THE  HISTORY  UP  [  KART  U- 

ment.*     On  his  arrival  thither,  news  came  to  him  of  what 
had  happened  to  Nicanor  and  Timotheus  in  Judea  ;''  at  which 
feeing  exceedingly  enraged,  he   hastened  back,  with  all  the 
speed  he  was  able,  to  execute  the  utmost  of  his  wrath  upon 
the  people  of  the  Jews,  breathing  nothing  else  but  threats  of 
utter  destruction  and  utter  extirpation  against  them  all  the 
way   as  he    went.     As  he   was    thus  hastening  towards  the 
country  of  Babylonia,*^  through  which  he  was  to  pass  in  his 
return,  he  met  on  the  road   with  other  messengers,''  which 
brought  him  an  account  how  the  Jews  had  defeated   Lysias, 
recovered  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  pulled  down  the  images 
and  altars  which   he    had  there  erected,  and  restored  that 
place  to  its  former  worship  ;  at  which  being  enraged  to  the 
utmost  fury,  he  commanded  his  charioteer  to  double  his  speed, 
that  he  might  be  sooner  on  the  place  to  execute  his  revenge 
upon    this  people,  threatening,  as   he  went,  that  he  would 
laake  Jerusalem  a  place  of  sepulture  for  the  Jews,  wherein 
lie  would  bury  the  whole   nation,  destroying  them    all  to  a 
man.     But  while  these  proud  words  were  in  his  mouth,  the 
judgments  of  God  overtook  him  ;  for  he  had  no  sooner  spo- 
ken them,  but  he  was  smitten  with  an  incurable    plague,  a 
great  pain  seizing  his  bowels,  and  a  grievous  torment  follow- 
ing thereupon  in  his  inward  parts,   which   no  remedy  could 
abate. ^     However,  he   would   not  slacken   his  speed  ;^  but, 
still  continuing  in  (he  same  wrath,  he  drove  on  in  the  same 
haste  to  execute  it,  till  at  length,  his  chariot  overthrowing, 
he  was  cast   to  the  ground  with  such  violence,  that  he  was 
sorely  bruised  and  hurt   in  all    the  members  of  his  body  ; 
whereon  he  was  put  into  a  litter;  but  not  being  able  long  to 
bear  that,  he   was  forced  to  put  in  at  a  town  called  Tabas, 
lying  in  the  mountains  of  Paraetacene,  in  the  contines  of  Per- 
sia and  Babylonia,'    and  there  betake  himself  to  his  bed, 
where  he  suffered  horrid  torments  both  in  body  and  mind.^ 
For  in  his  body  a  filthy  ulcer  broke   out  in  his  secret  parts, 
wherein  were  bred  an  innumerable  quantity  of  vermin  con- 
tinually flow^ing  from  it ;  and  such  a  stench  proceeded  from 
the  same,  as  neither  those  that  attended  him  nor  he  himself 
could  well  bear;'  and  in  this  condition  he  lay  languishing  and 
rotting  till  he  died.'"     All  this  while  the  torments  of  his  mind 
were  as  great  as  the  torments  of  his  body,  caused  by  the  ve- 

a  2  Maccab.  ix.  3.  b  2  Maccab.  ibid. 

.c  1  Maccab.  vi.  4.  d  1  Maccab.  vi.  6. 

e  2  Maccab.  is.  6,  6.  f  2  Maccab,  ix.  7. 

g  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  144.  hQ.  Curtius,  lib.  v.  o.  12- 

i  Strabo,  lib.  U,  p.  622,  524.  k  1  Maccab.  vi.  8. 

i  2  Maccab.  is.  9. 

m  Appiatxi.  in  Syriaci>«*     1  ^Vraccab.  vi.  9,  10     2  Maccab.  ix-  9 — 11- 


BOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAftlENTS.  441 

flections  which  he  made  on  his   former  actions."     Polybius 
tells  us  of  this,"  as  well  as  Josephus,  and  the  authors  of  the 
first  and  second  books  of  Maccabees ;  and  adds  hereto,  that  it 
grew  so  far  upon  him  as  to  cotne  to  a  constant   delirium,  or 
state  of  madness,  hy  reason  of  several  spectres  and  apparitions 
of  evil  spirits,  which  he  imagined  were  continuall)  about  him 
reproaching  and  stirij;ing  his  conscience  with   accusations  of 
his  past  evil  deeds  which  he  had  been  guilty  of.     Pol)  bins 
saith,  this  was   for  the  sacrilegious  attempt  which  he  made 
upon  the  temple  of  Diana  in  El)  mais,  overlooking  that  which 
be  had   actuail)'   executed   upon  the  temple  at  Jerusalem. 
Josephus  reproves  him  for  this,  and,  with  much  more  reason 
and  justice  lays  the  whole  cause  of  his  suffering  in  this  sick- 
ness,P  as  did  also  Antiochus  himself, '^  to  what  he  did  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  temple  of  God   in  that  place,  and  the  horrid 
persecution  which  he  thereon  raised  against  all  that  worship- 
ped him  there.     For  the  sacrilege  at  Elymais  was  only  at- 
tempted, that  at  Jerusalem  was  fully  committed,  with  horrid 
impiety  against  God,  and   with  as  horrid  cruelty  against  all 
those  that  served  him  there  ;  and  the  former  sacrilege,  if  it 
had  been  committed,  had   been  only  against  a  false  deity  ; 
but  the   latter   was  against   the  true  God,  the  great  and  al- 
mighty Creator  of  heaven  and  earth.     However,  it  is  a  great 
contirmation  of  what  is  above  related  out  of  Josephus  and  the 
two  books  of  the  Maccabees,  of  the  signal  judgment  of  God 
which  was  executed  upon  this  wicked  tyrant,  that  Poly  bins, 
an  heathen  author,  doth  agree  with  them  herein  as  to  the 
matter  of  fact,   though  he  ditfers  from  them   in  assigning  a 
wrong  cause  for  it.     It  seems   Antiochus,    being  at  length 
awakened  by  his  afflictions,  became  himself  fully  sensible, 
that  all  his  sufferings    in   them  were  from  the  hand  of  God 
upon  him  for  what  he  had  done  against  the  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  his  servants  that   worshipped  him  there.     For  he 
acknowledged  all  this  before  his  death,  with  many  vows  of 
what  he  would  do  for  the  repairing  of  all  the  evil  which  he 
had  there  done,  in  case  he  should  again  recover.'^     But  his 
repentance  came  too  late;  God  would  not  then  hear  him  : 
and  therefore  after  having  languished  out  a  while  in  this  mi- 
serable condition, and  under  these  horrid  torments  of  bodyand 
mind,*  he  nt  length,  being  half  consumed  with  (he  rottenness 
©f  his  ulcer,  gave  up  the  ghost  and  died,  after  he  had  reigned 

n  1  Maccab.  vi.  8 — 13.  o  In  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  144. 

p  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  13. 

q  1  Maccab.  vi.  12,  13.     2  Maccab.  is.  11 — 17.    Joseph,  ibid, 

s  1  Maccab.  vi.  16.  2  Maccab.  is.  28.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  13.  Ap- 
pian.  in  Syriacis.  Polybius  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  144.  Hieronymus  mi 
Pan.  xi.  3i3.    Eitsebius  in  Cbronico, 


4'ii!  <.(,'.V-\EXION  OF  TilE   HISTOliY    OF  [PART  11;^ 

full  eleven  years/  And  I  cannot  forbear  here  remarking, 
that  most  of  the  great  persecutors  have  died  the  like  death. 
hy  being  smitten  of  God  in  like  manner  in  the  secret  parts. 
Thus  died  Herod,  the  great  persecutor  of  Christ  and  the 
infants  at  Bethlehem ;  and  thus  died  Galerius  Maximiauus, 
the  author  and  the  great  persecutor  of  the  tenth  and  great- 
est persecution  agamst  the  primitive  Christians  5  and  thus  also 
died  Philip  II.  knig  of  Spain,  as  infamous  for  the  cruelty  of 
his  persecutions,  and  the  numbers  destroyed  by  it,  as  any  of 
the  other  three.  As  to  the  manner  of  Herod's  death,  I  shall 
have  occasion  to  speak  of  it  hereafter  in  its  proper  place  ; 
and,  as  to  the  death  of  the  other  two,  that  of  Galerius 
is  described  by  Eusebius"  and  Lactantius,*  and  that  of 
Philip  II.  by  Mezeray  ;^  and  to  these  authors  I  remit  the 
reader  for  an  account  of  them. 

Antiochus  the  Great,  having  attempted  the  like  sacrilege 
in  the  country  of  Elymais,  as  Antiochus  his  son  did  in  the 
city  of  Elymais,  and  perished  in  it,  as  hath  been  above  re- 
lated,^ this  hath  made  some  think,  that  the  parity  of  names 
hath  been  the  cause  of  this  parity  of  facts  being  attributed 
to  both,  and  that  only  one  of  them  was  guilty  of  this  sacrile- 
gious attempt  which  is  related  of  both.    And,  on  this  suppo- 
sition, Scaliger  chargeth  Jerome  with  a  blunder,*  for  saying, 
in  his  comment  on  the  eleventh  chapter  of  Daniel,  that  An- 
tiochus the  Great,  fighting  against  the  Elymeans,  was  cut  off 
by  them  with  all  his  army.    For  he  will  have  it,  that  this  was 
not  true  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  but  only  of  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes ;  and  yet  many  other  authors  attest  the  same  thing 
with  Jerome,  that  Antiochus  the  Great  was  thus  cut  off  in  the 
sacrilegious  attempt,  and  none  say  it  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes; 
for  he  escaped  from  the  batlle,  though  he  lost  many  of  his 
men  in  it,  and  died  afterward.     So  saith  Appian,*'  and  so 
saith    Polybius,*^  as  well  as  Josephus,  and  both  the   authors 
of  the   first  and   second   books   of  the    Maccabees.     And 
although  both  the  sacrileges  were  attempted  in  the  country 
of  the    Elymeans,  yet   it  was  not  upon  the  same  temple 
that  the  attempt  was  made.     That  of  Antiochus  the  Great 
was  upon  the  temple  of  Belus,  the  great  god  of  the  East ; 

t  So  saith  Porphyry,  Eusebius,  Jerome,  and  Sulpitius  Severus.  But  the 
author  of  the  6rst  book  of  Maccabees  sailli,  lie  began  his  reign  in  the  137th 
year  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks,  and  died  the  149lii  year,  which  makes 
him  reign  twelve  years.  For  the  reconciling  of  this  it  must  be  said,  that  he 
began  his  reign  in  the  ending  of  the  137th  year,  and  ended  it  in  the  beginning 
of  the  149th  yearofliiat  era. 

u  Hist.  Eccl.  viii.  16.  x  De  Mortibus  Persecutorura,  c  33-- 

y  History  of  France,  under  the  year  1698. 

z  Part  2,  book  2,  under  the  year  187. 

a  In  Aniniad.  ad  Eusebii  Cbronicon,  sub  JVo.  1825,  p.  140. 

h  In  Syria<M?  <•  In  Kxcerptis  Vale^ii.  p.  144. 


ilOOK  III.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TE^sTAMENTs.  443 

and  that  of  Epiphanes  was  upon  the  temple  of  Diana  -, 
and  there  was  a  Persian  Diana,  Tacitus  tells  us  •,'^  and,  that 
this  goddess  had  a  temple  among  the  Elymeans,  is  attested  by 
Strabo,®  who  tells  us  also  of  it,  and  that  it  was  very  rich;  for 
he  saith,  that  it  being  afterward  plundered  by  one  of  the  Par- 
thian kings,  he  took  from  it  ten  thousand  talents/  This 
temple,  Strabo  tells  us,  was  called  Azara,  or  rather,  as  Casau- 
bons  corrects  it,  Zara.  Hence  Diana  was  called  Zaretis 
among  the  Persians.*" 

Antiochus  Epiphanes  having  been  a  great  oppressor  of  the 
church  of  God,  under  the  Jewish  economy,  and  the  type  of 
Antichrist,  which  was  to  oppress  it  in  after  ages  under  the 
Christian,  more  is  prophetically  said  of  him  in  the  prophe- 
cies of  Daniel,  than  of  any  other  prince  which  these  prophecies 
relate  to  ;  the  better  half  of  the  eleventh  chapter,  that  is,  from 
the  twentieth  verse  to  the  forty -fifth,  which  is  the  last  of  that 
chapter,  is  wholly  concerning  him  ;  and  there  are  several 
passages  also  in  the  eighth  and  twelfth  chapters  which  relate 
to  him.  The  whole  may  be  divided  into  two  parts,  whereof 
the  first  is  concerning  his  wars  with  Egypt,  and  the  second  is 
concerning  the  persecutions  and  oppressions  brought  by  him 
upon  the  Jewish  church  and  nation,  and  these  were  all 
fulfilled  in  the  actions  of  his  reign. 

And  first,  as  to  his  wars  with  Egypt,  which  is  said,  (chap, 
xi.  ver.  25,  40,  42,  43,)  was  accomplished  in  his  second  ex- 
pedition into  thatcountry,and  the  actions  done  by  him  therein, 
which  are  above  related.  What  is  in  ver.  26,  was  fulfilled  by 
the  revolt  of  Ptolemy  Macron  from  king  Philometor,  and  the 
treachery  and  maladministration  of  Lenaeus,  Eulseus,  and 
other  ministers  and  officers  employed  under  hiai.  What  is 
in  ver.  27,  had  its  completion  in  the  meeting  of  Antiochus 
and  Philometor  at  Memphis,  where  the  two  kings,  both  in  tl»e 
time  of  the  second  and  of  the  third  expedition  of  Antiochus 
into  Egypt,  did  frequently  eat  at  the  same  table,  and  confer- 
red together  seemingly  as  friends ;  Antiochus  pretending  to 
take  upon  him  the  care  of  the  kingdom  for  the  interest  of 
Philometor,  his  nephew,  and  Philometor  pretending  to  con- 
fide in  Antiochus,  as  his  uncle,  in  all  that  he  was  thus  doing.' 
But  both  herein  spo^e  lies  to  each  other  ;  for,  in  reality,  they 
both  intended  quite  the  contrary ;  Antiochus's  design  being, 
under  the  pretence  above  mentioned,  to  seize  all  Egypt  to 
himself,  and  Philometor's  to  take  the  first  opportunity  to  dis- 
appoint him  of  it,  as  accordingly  at  length  he  did  by  his  agree- 
ment with  his  brother  and  the  Alexandrians, as  is  jfliove  related ^ 

d  Annalinm,  lib.  3,  c.  63.  e  Lib.  IG,  p.  744. 

f  Strabo,  ibid.  §  In  noti.s  ad  p.  744. 

h  Hesychius  in  voce  Zn'^xTtr  i  HieroiiymiB  in  I^ap;  \K 


o- 


4-14  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II, 

Whereon  followed  what  is  foretold,  (ver.  29,  30,)  of  the  same 
chapter.  For  Antiochus,  on  his  hearing  of  this  agreement, 
pulled  off  his  vizard,  and  openly  owned  his  design  for  the 
usurping  of  Egypt  to  himself,  and,  for  the  full  executing  of 
it,  returned  and  came  again  towards  the  South,  that  is,  into 
Eg}pt,  in  his  last  expedition  into  that  country.  But  he  did  not 
then  prevail,  as  in  the  former  and  the  latter,  (i.  e.  in  his  two 
preceding  attempts  upon  that  country,)  because  of  the  ships 
that  came  from  Chittim,  (i.  e.  the  country  of  the  Grecians,) 
against  him,  which  brought  Popilius  Laenas  and  the  other 
Roman  ambassadors  to  Alexandria,  who  made  him,  to  his 
great  grief  return  out  of  Egypt,  and  quit  all  his  designs  upon 
that  country.  However,  wliat  is  foretold,  (ver.  42,  43,)  o^ 
stretching  forth  his  hatid  upon  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  his  having 
power  over  the  treasures  of  gold  and  silver,  and  all  other  the 
precious  things  of  that  country,  had  its  thorough  completion  ; 
for  he  miserably  harassed  and  wasted  the  whole  land  of 
Eygpt  in  all  his  expeditions  into  it,  carrying  thence  vast 
treasures  of  gold  and  silver,  and  other  riches,  in  the  prey 
and  spoils  taken  in  it  by  him  and  his  followers."^  And 
there  ended  all  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  which  relate  to  the 
wars  that  were  between  the  kings  of  Syria,  and  the  kings  of 
Egypt ;  for  in  those  prophecies,  ^Ac  kings  of  the  Korth  were 
the  kings  of  Syria,  and  the  kings  of  the  South  the  kings  of 
Egypt,  as  hath  been  above  related. 

As  to  the  other  part  of  Daniel's  prophecies  of  this  king, 
which  relate  to  the  persecutions  and  oppressions  which  he 
brought  upon  the  Jewish  church  and  nation,  what  is  said, 
(xi.  22,)  of  the  Prince  of  the  covenant  being  broken  before  him, 
foreshowed  what  he  did  to  Onias  the  high-priest,  who  was  de- 
posed and  banished  by  him,  and  at  length  murdered  by  one 
of  his  lieutenants;  for  the  high-priest  of  the  Jews  was  the 
prince  of  the  Mosaic  covenant.  What  is  said,  (ver.  2^,)  of 
his  heart  being  set  against  the  holy  covenant,  on  his  returning  %. 
from  Egypt,  and  of  the  exploits  which  he  did  thereon,  fore-  "^ 
showed  wiiat  he  did  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  on  his  return 
from  his  second  expedition  into  the  said  country  of  Egypt, 
when,  without  a  cause,  he  murdered  and  enslaved  so  many  of 
the  Jewish  nation,  and  robbed  the  city  and  temple  of  Jeru- 
salem of  all  their  riches  and  treasure.  What  is  said,  (ver. 
30,)  foretold  the  grief  with  luhich  he  returned  from  his  fourth 
and  last  expedition  into  Egypt,  by  reason  of  the  baffle  which 
he  then  met  with  from  the  Romans  of  all  his  designs  upon 
that  country ,<and  the  indignation  -dnd  wrath  which  then,  in  his 
irrational  fury,  he  vented  upon  the  Jewish  church  and  nation. 

k  Vide  \then2eum,  lib.  5;  p.  195.  I' 


HOOK   ni.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW    iKSTAJIliNTS.  445 

in  sending  Apollonius  to  destroj  Jerusalem,  and  make  to 
cease  the  Jewish  worship  in  that  place.  What  is  contained 
(ver.  31.)  and  those  that  follow  to  ver.  40,  agreeable  to  what 
was  before  prophesied,  (viii.  9 — 12,  23 — 25,)  foretold  Ai5 
taking  away  the  daily  sacrifice,  and  all  else  that  he  did  for  the 
suppressing  of  the  Jewish  worship,  and  the  destroying  of  the 
whole  Jewish  nation,  which  is  above  related.  The  forty-fourth 
and  forty-fifth  verses  of  the  same  eleventh  chapter,  foretold  his 
last  expedition  which  he  made,  first  into  Armenia,  and  from 
thence  into  the  East,  and  his  there  coming  to  an  end,  and 
perishing  in  that  miserable  manner  as  hath  been  related 
having  first  planted  the  tabernacles  of  his  palace,  that  is,  his 
absolute  regal  authority,  m  the  glorious  holy  mountain  between 
the  seas,  that  is,  in  Jerusalem,  which  stood  in  a  mountainous 
situation  between  the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  the  Sea  of 
Sodom  ;  for  it  was  built  in  the  midway  betwixt  both,  on  the 
mountains  of  Judea. 

Never  were  any  prophecies   delivered   more   clearly,   or 
fulfilled  more  exactly,  than  all  these   prophecies   of  Daniel 
were.     Porphyry,  who  was  a  great  enemy  to  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, as  well  of  the  Old  Testament  as  of  the  New,  acknow- 
ledged this.^     And  therefore  he  contends,    that  they  were 
historical  narratives,  written  atter  tlie  facts  were  done,  and 
not  prophetical  predictions  foretelling  them  to  come.     This 
Porphyry"'  was  a  learned  heathen,  born  at  Tyre  in  the  year 
of  Christ  233,  and  there  called  Malchus;"  which  name,  on 
his  going  among  the  Greeks,  he  changed  into  that  of  Por- 
rhyry,  that  signifying  the  same  in  the  Greek  language  which 
Malchus  did  in  the  Phoenician,  the  language  then  spoken  at 
Tyre.     He  being  a  bitter  enemy  to  the  Christian  religion,* 
wrote  a  large   volume  against  it,  containing  fifteen  books, 
whereof  the  twelfth  was  wholly  against  the  prophecies  of 
Daniel.     These  concerning  the  Persian  kings  and  the  Mace- 
donian that  reigned  as  well  in  Egypt  as  in  Asia,  having  been 
all,  according  to  the  best  historians,  exactly  fulfilled,  he  could 
not  disprove  them  by  denying  their  completion  ;  and  there- 
fore, for  the  overthrowing  of  their  authority,  he  took  the 
quite  contrary  course,  and  laboured  to  prove  their  truth; 
and  from  hence   alleged,  that,  being  so  exactly  true  in  all 
particulars,  they  could  not  therefore  be  written  by  Daniel 
so  many  years  before  ihe  facts  were  done,  but  by  some  one 

I  Apud  Hicroriymum  in  Proofiuin  aJ  Comrrient.  in  Daiiififm. 

ra  Vide  Holstenium  in  Vitii  I'orphyrii,  et  Vossiu.-a  de  Hist.  Giaecis,  lib.  2. 
c.  la. 

II  .Malchus,  from  the  PhcK'iician  or  Hebrew  word  Melee,  signitieth  Kin^, 
and  U^ppvpioi;  did  the  same  in  Greek,  that  is,  one  that  wore  purple,  which 
no.ne  but  kings  and  royal  persons  then  did. 

o  Hieronyniusin  Proccmio  ad  Comment,  in  Daju'elem 
VOL,   :j,  .^7 


446  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [I'AllT     51. 

else  under  liis  name  who  lived  after  the  time  of  Antiochus 
Epiphanes."  For  the  making  out  of  which,  his  main  argument 
was,  that  all  contained  in  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  relating 
to  the  times  preceding  the  death  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes  was 
true,and  that  all  that  related  to  the  times  which  followedafter 
was  false.  The  latter  proposition  he  belaboured,  thereby  to 
overthrow  all  that  the  Christians  alleged  from  these  prophe- 
cies for  the  Messiah,  which  he  would  have  thought  to  be  all 
false  ;  and  the  other  proposition  he  endeavoured  to  clear- 
thereby  to  make  out,  that  the  whole  book  was  spurious,  not 
written  by  Daniel,  but  by  some  one  else,  after  the  facts 
therein  spoken  of  were  done,  as  if  that  could  not  be  prophe- 
tically foretold  which  was  so  exactly  fulfilled.  And  for  this 
reason  was  it,  that  he  took  upon  him  to  prove  those  facts  to 
be  so  exactly  true  as  in  those  prophecies  contained.  For 
which  purpose  he  made  use  of  the  best  Greek  historians  then 
extant.  Such  were  Callinicus  Sutorius,  Diodorus  Siculu?, 
Hieronymus,  Polybius,  Posidonius,  Claudius  Theon,  and  An- 
dronicus  Alypiusji  and  from  them  made  evident  proof,  that 
all  that  is  written  in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  Daniel,  was 
truly,  in  every  particular,  acted  and  done  in  the  order  as 
there  related;  and  from  this  exactness  of  completion  endea- 
voured to  infer  the  assertion  mentioned,  that  these  prophecies 
were  written  after  the  facts  were  done,  and  therefore  are 
rather  historical  narratives  relating  things  past,  than  prophe- 
tical predictions /oreshowing  things  afterward  to  come.  But 
f!^  Jerome  turns  the  argument  upon  him,  and  with  more  strength 

of  reason  infers,  that  this  way  of  opposing  these  prophecies 
gives  the  greatest  evidence  of  their  truth,  in  that  wliat  the 
prophet  foretold  is  hereby  allowed  to  be  so  exactly  fulfilled, 
that  he  seemed  to  unbelievers  not  to  foretell  things  to  come, 
but  to  relate  things  past.'  Jerome,  in  his  comments  on 
Daniel,  makes  use  of  the  same  authors  that  Porphyry  did; 
and  what  is  in  these  comments  are  all  ihe  remains  which  we 
now  have  of  this  work  of  that  learned  heathen,  or  of  most  of 
those  authors  which  he  made  use  of  in  it.  For  this  whole 
work  of  Porphyry  is  now  lost,  as  are  also  most  of  the  histories 
above  mentioned  which  he  quotes  in  it.  For  the  histories 
of  Callinicus  Sutorius,  Hieronymus,^  Posidonius*,  Claudius 

o  Hieronymus  in  Prooptnio  ad  Comment,  in  Danielem. 

q  Hieronymus  in  Prcemio  ad  Comment,  in  Denielem. 

r  Jerome,  speaking  of  Porphyry  as  to  this  matter,  hath  these  words  . 
<  Ciijus  Impugnatio  testimonium  veritatis  est.  lanta  enim  dicforum  fides 
fuil,  ut  prophela  incredulis  hominibus  non  videnlur  futura  dixisse,  sed  nar- 
ra^se  pra;lerita.'     In  Prooemio  ad  Comment,  in  Danielem. 

s  'liiis  Hieronymus  wrote  an  history  of  the  successors  of  Alexander.  See 
of  hiiu  above,  part  i,book  8,  under  the  year  311. 

i  Posidonius  was  of  Apamea  in  Syria,  and  wrote,  in  fifty-two  books,  a 
.^•ontinuatioa  of  Polybius  down  to  the  ware  of  Casar  and  Pompey,  in  which 
'itite  ia«  ffoui'i^jed-. 


liOOK  ni.j  THE  OLL>  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  ±47 

Thcon,"  and  Andronicus  Alypius,^  are  wholly  perished;  as  is 
also  the  greatest  part  of  Polybius  and  Diodorus  Siculus.  Had 
we  all  these  extant,  we  migiit  from  them  be  enabled  to  make 
a  much  clearer  and  fuller  explication  of  these  prophecies, 
especially  from  Callinicus  Sutorius/  who  lived  in  the  time  of 
Antonius  Pius,  the  Roman  emperor;  and  having,  in  ten 
books,  written  an  history  of  the  affairs  of  Alexandria,  included 
therein  much  of  the  Jewish  transactions.^  And  it  is  to  be 
lamented,  that  not  only  these  authors,  and  this  work  of  Por- 
phyry, in  which  he  made  so  much  use  of  (hem,  are  now  lost, 
but  that  also  the  books  of  Eusebius,  Apollonarius,  and  Metho- 
dius,* which  they  wrote  in  answer  to  this  heathen  adversary, 
have  all  undergone  the  same  fate,  and  are,  in  like  manner, 
to  the  great  damage  both  of  divine  and  human  knowledge, 
wholly  lost,  excepting  only  some  few  scraps  of  Methodius, 
preserved  in  quotations  out  of  him  by  John  Damascen  and 
Nicetas.  For,  were  these  still  extant,  especially  that  of  Apol- 
lonarius,^ who  wrote  with  the  greatest  exactness  of  the  three, 
no  doubt,  much  more  of  those  authors  would  have  been  pre- 
served  in  citations  from  them  than  we  now  have  of  Ihem, 
there  being  at  present  no  other  remains  of  those  ancient  his- 
torians (excepting  Polybius  and  Diodorus  Siculus)  but  what 
we  have  in  Jerome's  comments  on  Daniel,  and  his  proem  to 
them. 

Jerome  and  Porphyry  exactly  agree  in  their  explication  of 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  Daniel,*^  till  they  come  to  the  twenty- 
first  verse.  For  what  follows  from  thence  to  the  end  of  the 
chapter  was  all  explained  by  Porphyry  to  belong  to  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  and  to  have  been  all  transacted  in  the  time  of  his 
reign.  But  Jerome  here  differs  from  him,  and  saith,  that 
most  of  this,  as  well  as  some  parts  of  the  eighth  and  twelfth 
chapters  of  the  same  book,  relate  principally  to  Antichrist ; 
that,  although  some  particulars  in  these  prophecies  bad  a 
typical  completion  inAntiochus  Epiphanes,  yet  they  wereali 
of  them  wholly  and  ultimately  fultilled  only  in  Antichrist;  and 
this,  he  saith,  was  the  general  sense  of  the  fathers  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  in  his  time.  And  he  explains  it  by  a  parallel 
taken  from  the  seventy-first  Psalm,  (that  is,  the  seventy- 
second,  according  to  the  Septuagint,)  which  in  some  parts  ©f 

u  Who  Claudius  Theon  and  Andronicus  Alypius  wel^,  oi-  of  what  (imes 
they  wrote,  we  have  no  account. 

X  Hieronymus  in  Dan.  xi.  1,  2, 3,  &.C. 

y  For  he  was  contemporary  with  Galen,  who  lived  in  that  time.  Suidas 
in  Kjtxwv/Koc. 

7.  Suidas,  ibid.  a  Hieronymus  in  Proeenaio  praedicto. 

b  Philostorgius,  lib.  8,  c.  14. 

c  Hieronymus  in  comment,  ad  Dan  xi.  21,  &.  in  P-toceniio  ad  Comment, 
predict. 


A4ii  •iw.YiP'.XION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  11. 

}t  was  typically  true  of"  Solomon,  and  therefore  it  is  called  a 
psaitn  lor  Solomon,  but  was  wholly  and  ultimately  only  so  of 
Christ.  And  therefore  he  would  have  these  prophecies  which 
are  in  Daniel  viii.  9—12,23—26;  xi.21— 45;  xii.  6— 13,  to 
be  fulfilled  in  the  sanrie  manner,  that  is,  in  part  and  typically 
in  Antiochus,  but  wholly  and  ultimately  only  in  Antichrist. 
The  truth  of  the  matter  seems  to  be  this,  that  as  much  of 
these  prophecies  as  relate  to  the  wars  of  the  king  of  the 
North  and  the  king  of  the  South,  (that  is,  the  king  of  Syria 
and  the  king  of  Egypt)  was  wholly  and  ultimately  fulfilled  in 
those  wars;  but  as  much  of  these  prophecies  as  related  to 
the  profanation  and  persecution  which  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
brought  upon  the  Jewish  church  was  all  typically  fulfilled  in 
them  ;  but  they  were  to  have  their  ultimate  and  thorough 
completion  only  in  those  profanations  and  persecutions  which 
Antichrist  was  to  bring  upon  the  church  of  Christ  in  after 
times. 

One  particular  mentioned  in  these  prophecies  of  Daniel, 
and  fulfilled  under  Antiochus,  is  especially  taken  notice  of,  as 
typifying  in  him  what  was  to  happen  under  Antichrist  in  after 
times,  that  is,  the  profanation  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  and 
the  ceasing  of  the  daily  sacrifices  in  it.  This  Daniel  said  was 
to  continueybr  a  time,  and  times,  and  an  half  of  time, '^  this  is 
three  years  and  an  half,  a  time  in  that  place  signifying  a  year, 
and  times  two  years,  and  an  half  of  a  time  an  half  year,  as  all 
agree;  and  so  long,  Josephus  tells  us.^  the  profanation  of  the 
temple  and  the  interrupting  of  the  daily  sacrifices  in  it  lasted, 
that  is,  from  the  coming  of  Apoilonius,  and  his  profanation  of 
the  said  temple,^  io  the  purifying  of  it,  and  the  new  dedica- 
tion of  that  and  the  new  altar  in  it  by  Judas  MaccabsBus.s 
This  prophecy,  therefore,was  primarily  and  typically  fulfilled 
in  that  profanation  and  new  dedication  of  the  temple  and 
altar  at  Jerusalem  :  but  its  chief  and  ultimate  completion 
was  to  be  in  that  profanation  of  the  church  of  Christ  which 
it  was  to  suffer  under  the  reign  of  Antichrist  for  the  space  of 
those  twelve  hundred  and  sixty  days  mentioned  in  the  Reve- 
lation.'' For  those  days  there  signify  so  many  years,  and  three 
years  and  an  half,  reckoning  them  by  months  of  thirty  days 
length,  make  just  twelve  hundred  and  sixty  days.  These 
days,  therefore,  literally  understood,  make  the  three  years 
and  an  half,  during  which  the  profanation  and  persecution  of 
Antiochus  remained  in  the  church  of  the  Jews  ;  and  the  same, 

U  Daniel  j\\.  7. 

e  In  Praefatione  ad  Historiam  de  Bello  Judaico,  &  in  ipsa  Historia,  lib.  1, 
r.  1;  lib.  6,c.  11. 

I  1  Maccab.  i.  29 — 40.     2  Maccab.  v.  24—26. 

2;  1  Maficab  iv.  41— 60-,  h  Rev.  xi.  3  ;  lii.  6^ 


BOOK  in.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  449 

mystically  understood,  make  the  twelve  hundred  and  sixty 
years  during  which  the  profanation  and  persecution  of  Anti- 
christ was  to  remain  in  the  church  of  Christ,  at  the  end 
whereof  the  church  of  Christ  is  to  be  cleansed  and  purified  of 
all  the  profanations  ai.d  pollutions  of  Antichrist,  in  the  same 
manner  as  at  the  end  of  three  years  and  an  half  the  temple 
at  Jerusalem  was  ch  ansedand  punfiedfromalltheprofanations 
and  pollutions  of  Antiochus.  One  objection  against  this  is, 
that  Daniel,  (xii.  1 1,)  reckons  the  duration  of  this  profana- 
tion by  the  number  of  twelve  hundred  and  ninety  days, 
which  can  neither  be  applied  to  the  days  of  the  profanation 
of  Antiochus  nor  to  those  of  Antichrist,  for  it  exceeds 
both  by  the  number  of  thirty.  Many  things  may  be 
said  for  the  probable  solving  of  this  difficulty,  but  1  shall 
olfer  at  none  of  them.  Those  that  shall  live  to  see  the  ex- 
tirpation of  Antichrist,  which  will  be  at  the  end  of  those 
years,  will  best  be  able  to  unfold  this  matter,  it  being  of 
the  nature  of  such  prophecies  not  thoroughly  to  be  under- 
stood till  they  are  thoroughly  fulfilled. 

But  in  the  death  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  all  the  prophecies 
of  Daniel  that  were  concerning  him,  or  any  other  of  the  Ma- 
cedonian kings  that  reigned  either  in  Egypt  or  Asia,  having, 
as  far  as  they  related  only  to  them,  a  full  ending,  1  shall  here 
also  end  this  book. 


THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 

CONNECTED,  &c. 


BOOK  rv. 

ANTIOCHUS  EPIPHANES  being  dead,  was  succeeded 
^  in  the  kingdom  b)  Antiochus  his  son,  a  reiinor  of  nine 
judai  Mac-  years  old.*  Before  his  death,  he  called  to  hinrj" 
'^  ""  '  Philip,  a  favourite  of  his,  aiid  one  of  (hose  who  had 
been  brought  up  with  him,  and  constituting  him  regent  of 
the  Syrian  empire,  during  the  minority  of  his  son,  delivered 
to  him  his  crown,  his  signet,  and  all  other  his  ensigns  of 
royalty,  giving  him  in  especial  charge  carefully  to  bring  up 
his  son  in  such  manner  as  should  best  qualify  him  to  reign. 
But  when  Philip  came  to  Antioch,  he  found  this  oflice  there 
usurped  by  another.  For  Lysias,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the 
death  of  Epiphanes,  took  Antiochus  his  son,  who  was  then 
under  his  care,  and  placed  him  on  the  throne,  giving  him  the 
name  of  Antiochus  Eupator,  and  assumed  to  himself  the  tuition 
of  his  person,  and  the  government  of  his  kingdom,  without 
any  regard  had  to  the  appointment  of  the  dead  king.'  And 
Philip,  finding  himself  too  weak  to  contend  with  him  about 
it,  fled  into  Egypt,  hoping  there  to  have  such  assistance  as 
should  enable  him  to  make  good  his  claim  to  that  which  Ly- 
sias had  usurped  from  him.*^ 

At  this  time  Ptolemy  Macron,**  governor  of  Coelo-Syria 
and  Phoenicia,  from  being  a  great  enemy  to  the  Jews,  be- 
coming their  friend,  remitted  of  the  rigour  of  his  persecutions 
against  them,  and,  as  far  as  in  him  lay,  endeavoured  to  have 
peace  made  with  them;  which  handle  being  laid  hold  of  by  some 
the  courtiers  to  accuse  him  before  the  king,  they  set  very 

a  Appianus  ia  Syriacis.  Euseb.  in  Chron.  1  Maccab.  vi.  17.  2  Maccab. 
is.  29 ;  X.  10,  11.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  14. 

b  1  Maccab.  vi.  17.    2  Maccab.  x.  11.    Appian  &  Joseph,  ibid. 
c  2  Maccab.  ix.  29  d  2  Maccab.  x.  1 1—13. 


THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS  CONNECTED.  451 

hard  upon  him,  calling  him  traitor  at  every  word,  because, 
having  been  trusted  by  Ptolemy  Philometor  with  the  govern- 
ment of  Cyprus,  he  had  gone  over  to  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
and  treacherously  delivered  up  ihat  island  unto  him  :  for  it 
seems,  how  beneficial  soever  the  treason  was,  the  traitor  was 
still  odious  unto  them  for  it.  Whereon  he  was  deprived  of 
his  government,  and  L)sias  was  placed  in  it  in  his  stead  ;  and, 
no  other  station  bemg  assigned  him  where  he  might  be  sup- 
ported with  honour,  or  suthciency  of  maintenance  suitable  to 
his  degree,  he  could  not  bear  this  fall,  and  therefore  poisoned 
himself  and  died.  Ar.d  this  was  an  end  which  his  treachery 
to  his  former  master,  and  the  great  hand  he  had  in  the  cruel 
and  unjust  persecution  of  the  Jews  siilhciently  deserved. 

hi  the  interim,  Judas  Maccaba^.us  was  not  idle:  for  hearing 
how  the  neighbouring  nations  of  the  heathen  had  confederated 
to  destroy  the  whole  race  of  Israel,  and  had  already  begun  it 
by  cutting  off  as  many  of  them  as  were  within  their  power, 
(as  hath  been  above  mentioned.)  he  marched  out  with  his 
forces  to  be  revenged  on  them  i*^  and  whereas  the  Edomites 
had  been  the  forwardest  in  this  conspiracy,  and,  having  joined 
with  Gorgias,  who  was  governor  for  the  king  of  Syria  in  the 
parts  thereabout,  and  had  done  them  much  mischief,*"  he  be- 
gan first  with  them,  and,  having  fallen  into  that  part  of  their 
country  which  was  called  Acrahattene,  he  there  slew  of  them 
no  fewer  than  twenty  thousand  men. 2  From  thence  he  led 
themagainst  the  children  of  Bean,  another  tribe  of  the  Edom- 
ites that  had  been  very  troublesome  to  them  .  and,  having 
beaten  them  out  of  the  field,  shut  them  up  in  two  of  their 
strongest  fortresses  ;  and,  after  having  besieged  them  there 
for  some  time,  at  length  took  them  both,  and  put  all  he  found 
in  them  to  the  sword,  who  were  above  twenty  thousand 
more.*^  Some  few  were  saved  from  this  carnage  by  bribing 
some  of  the  soldiers  to  let  them  escape;  but  Judas,  havin**- 
gotten  knowledge  of  it,  convicted  them  of  the  treachery 
before  the  rest  of  the  people  of  the  Jews  that  were  with  him, 
and  caused  them  to  be  put  to  death  for  it.* 

After  this  Judas  passed  over  Jordan  into  the  land  of  the 
Ammonites,  where  he  had  many  conflicts  with  the  enemies 
of  the  Jews;  and,  having  slam  great  numbers  of  them,  took 
Jazar,  with  the  villages  belonging  thereto,  and  then  returned 
again  into  Judea.'' 

Timotheus,  who  was  governor  for  the  king  of  Syria  in 
those  parts,  the  same  whom  Judas  had  overcome  two  years 

e  1  Maccab.  v.  1,  2.  f  2  Maccab.  x.  14, 15. 

g  1  Maccab.  v.  3.  2  Maccab.  x.  16,  17. 

h  1  Maccab.  v.  4,  6.  2  Maccab.  x.  18—23. 

i  3  Maccab,  x.  21,  22,  k  I  Maccab.  v.  6— -8 


452  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  11. 

before,  being  much  exasperated  by  this  inroad  made  upon  his 
province,  gathered  together  all  the  forces  he  was  able,  even 
a  very  great  army  both  of  horse  and  foot,  and  with  them  in- 
vaded Judea,  purposing  no  less  than  utterly  to  destroy  the 
whole  nation  of  the  Jews.  Whereon  Judas  went  forth  with 
his  army  to  meet  him,  and  having  all,  with  humble  supplica- 
tion and  earnest  prayer,  recommended  their  cause  to  God, 
in  confidence  of  his  merciful  assistance,  engaged  these  nume- 
rous forces  with  such  courage  and  vigour,  that  they  overthrew 
them  with  a  great  slaughter,  there  being  then  slain  of  them 
twenty  thousand  five  hundred  foot,  and  six  hundred  horsemen. 
Whereon  Timotheus  fled  to  Gazara,  a  city  of  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim  near  the  field  of  battle,  where  Chereas  his  brother 
was  governor.  Judas,  pursuing  them  thither,  beset  the  place  ; 
and,  having  taken  it  on  the  fifth  day,  there  slew  Timotheus, 
Chereas  his  brother,  and  Apollophanes,  another  prime  leader 
of  the  army.' 

The  heathen  nations  that  lived  about  t!ie  land  of  Gilead 
hearing  of  this  overthrow,  and  the  death  of  so  many  of  their 
friends  that  were  slain  in  it,  for  the  revenge  hereof,  gathered 
together  with  purpose  to  cut  off  and  destroy  all  the  Jews  in 
those  parts :'"  and,  falling  first  on  those  that  dwelt  in  the  land 
of  Tob,  which  lay  to  the  east  of  Gilead,  slew  one  thousand 
men  of  them,  took  their  goods  for  a  spoil,  and  carried  their 
wives  and  children  into  captivity.  VVhereon  most  of  the 
other  Jews  that  dwelt  in  those  parts,  for  the  avoiding  of  the 
like  ruin,  tied  to  a  strong  fortress  in  Gilead  called  Dalhema, 
and  there  resolved  to  defend  (heinselves  :  which  the  heathen 
hearing  of,  forthwith  drew  thither  in  a  great  body,  under  the 
command  of  another  Timotheus,  the  successor,  and  most 
likely  the  son  of  the  former  Timotheus  that  was  slain  at  Ga- 
zara, to  besiege  them.  At  the  sarne  time  the  inhabitants  of 
Tyre,  Sidon,  Ptolemais,  and  the  other  heathen  thereabout. 
were  drawing  together,  to  cut  ofTand  destroy  all  the  Jews  of 
Galilee,  in  tlie  same  manner  as  had  been  attempted  in  Gilead. ° 
Judas  being  hereon  sent  to  for  help  both  from  Gilead  and  Ga- 
lilee on  this  exigency,  by  the  advice  of  the  sanhedrim,  or  ge- 
neral council  of  the  Jews,  whom  he  consulted  on  this  occa- 
sion, divided  his  army  into  three  parts."  With  the  first  part, 
consisting  of  eight  thousand  men,  he  and  Jonathan  his  brother 
marched  for  the  relief  of  the  Gileadites  f  with  the  second, 
consisting  of  three  thousand,  Simon,  another  of  his  brotliers, 
was  sent  into  Galilee  ;P  and  the  rest  were  left  at  Jerusalem, 
under  the  command  of  Joseph  and  Azarias,  two  prime  lead- 

1  2  Maccab.  x.  24— 3S.  m  1  Maccab.  v.  9— I'i. 

n  1  Maccab.  v.  13, 14-  o  1  Maccab.  v.  16,  17 

10  1  Maccab.  v.  20 


liOOK  IV.]  TilK  OLD  AND  KEVV  TESTAMEX'i  ,i.  453 

ers,  for  the  defence  of  that  place  and  the  country  adjacent, 
to  whom  Judas  gave  strict  charge  not  to  engage  with  any  of 
the  enemy,  hut  to  stand  wholly  on  the  defensive,  till  he  and 
Simon  should  be  again  returned.'* 

Judas  and  Jonathan  passing  over  Jordan,  in  their  way 
from  thence  to  Gilead,  marched  through  some  part  of  the 
country  of  the  Nabatheans  5  with  whom  having  peace,  they 
learned  from  them  the  great  distress  which  their  friends  were 
then  in  ;  for  tiot  only  those  in  Dathema  were  hardly  pressed 
hy  a  strict  siege,  but  ail  the  rest  of  the  Jewish  nation  that 
were  in  Bossora,  Bosor,  Casphon,  Maked,  and  the  other 
cities  of  Gilead,  were  there  closely  shut  up  and  imprisoned, 
with  intention,  on  the  taking  of  the  fortress  of  Dathema,  to 
have  them  all  put  to  death  in  one  day.''  Whereon  Judas  and 
Jonathan,  immediately  falling  on  Bossora,  surprised  the  city, 
and,  having  slain  all  the  males,  taken  their  spoils,  and  freed 
their  brethren  who  were  there  imprisor.ed  for  slaughter,  set 
the  city  on  tire  ;  and  then,  m.arching  all  night  from  thence 
towards  Dathema,  came  thither  tlic  nest  morning,  just  as  Ti- 
motheus  and  all  his  forces  were  storming  the  place  ;  where- 
on, falling  on  them  behind,  they  put  them  all  to  the  rout; 
for,  being  surprised  with  this  sudden  and  unexpected  assault, 
and  terrified  with  the  name  of  Judas,  they  were  seized  with 
a  panic  fright,  and  therefore  immediately  flung  down  their 
arms  and  fled  ;  and  Judas  slew  of  them  in  the  pursuit  about 
eight  thousand  men.  After  this,  Judas  took  Maspha,  Cas- 
phon, Maked,  Bosor,  and  all  the  other  cities  of  Gilead  where 
the  Jews  were  oppressed;  and,  having  thereby  delivered 
them  from  the  destruction  designed  for  them,  he  treated  all 
those  places  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  Bossora,  that  is, 
slew  all  the  males,  took  their  spoils,  and  iet  the  cities  on  fire, 
and  then  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

And  Simon's  success  in  Galilet!  was  not  much  inferifir  :  foi-, 
on  his  coming  into  that  country,  he  had  there  miijy  conflicts 
and  encounters  with  the  enemy,  in  all  which  carrying  the 
victory,  he  at  length  drove  all  those  oppressors  out  of  the 
country,  and,  having  pursued  them  to  the  very  gates  of  Pto- 
lemais,  slew  of  them  in  that  pursuit  about  three  thousand 
men,  and  took  their  spoils.  But,  finding  that  the  Jews  of 
those  parts  could  not  well  be  any  longer  there  protected,  by 
reason  of  the  great  number  of  their  enemies  in  the  regions 
round  about  them,  and  the  difliculty  of  succouring  them  at 
so  great  a  distance  from  Jerusalem,  he  gathered  them  all  to- 
gether, men,  women,  and  children,  with  their  stuff  and  all 
other  their  substance,  to  carry  them  with  hira  into  the  land 

l  1  Maccab.  v.  18,  19-  r  1  Maccab.  v.  24-r36. 

y''>t,    H.  58 


454  co»]srfiX!ON  ov  the  history  of  [part  li. 

of  Judab,  where,  being  nearer  to  the  protection  of  their  bre- 
thren, they  might  live  under  it  in  better  security.  And  he 
having  accordingly,  on  his  return,  brought  them  thither  with 
him,  they  were  disposed  of  for  the  repeopHng  those  places 
which  had  been  desolated  by  the  enemy  during  the  persecu- 
tion of  Antiochus  Epiphanes.^ 

Thus  the  two  parties,  that  were  sent  forth  on  the  two  ex- 
peditions mentioned,  had  both  full  success  in  them,  and  re- 
turned with  honour  and  triumph.  But  it  did  nftt  so  happen 
to  the  third  party  that  was  left  at  home.  For  Joseph  and 
Azarias,  who  were  intrusted  with  the  command  of  them, 
hearing  of  the  noble  exploits  which  Judas  and  Jonathan  did 
in  Gilead,  and  Simon  in  Galilee,  thought  to  get  them  also  a 
name  by  doing  the  like  ;  and  therefore,  contrary  to  the  orders 
that  had  been  strictly  given  them  by  Judas  on  his  departure, 
not  to  fight  with  any  till  he  and  Simon  should  be  again  re- 
turned, led  forth  their  forces  in  an  ill-projected  expedition 
against  Jamnia,  a  sea-port  on  the  Mediterranean,  thinking  to 
take  the  place.  But  Gorgias,  who  commanded  in  those  parts 
for  the  king  of  Syria,  falling  upon  ihem,  put  their  whole  army 
to  flight,  and  slew  of  them  in  the  pursuit  about  two  thousand 
men.  Thus  this  rash  attempt,  made  contrary  to  orders  given, 
ended  in  the  confusion  of  those  that  undertook  it.*^  But  Ju- 
das and  his  brothers,  for  their  noble  deeds  and  many  valiant 
exploits,  grew  greatly  renowned  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  and 
also  amtjng  the  heathen  wherever  their  names  were  heard  of.'* 

Demetrius,  the  son  of  Seleucus  Philopater,  who  had,  fronj 
the  year  in  which  his  father  died,  been  an  hostage  at  Rome^ 
and  was  now  grown  up  to  the  twenty-third  year  of  his  age, 
hearing  of  the  death  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  and  the  succes- 
sion of  Eupator  his  son  in  the  kingdom  of  Syria,  which  of 
right  belonged  to  him,  as  son  of  the  elder  brother  of  Epi- 
phanes, moved  the  senate  for  the  restoring  of  him  to  his  fa- 
ther's kingdom  ;  and,  for  the  inducing  them  hereto,  alleged, 
that  having  been  bred  up  in  that  city  from  his  childhood,  he 
should  always  look  on  Rome  as  his  country,  the  senators  as 
his  fathers,  and  their  sons  as  his  brothers.  But  the  senate, 
having  more  regard  to  their  own  interest  than  to  the  right  of 
Demetrius,  judged  it  would  be  more  for  the  advantage  of  the 
Romans  to  have  a  boy  reign  in  Syria  than  a  thorough  grown 
man,  and  one  of  mature  understanding,  as  Demetriu.s  was  then 
known  to  be  ;  and  therefore  decreed  for  the  confirming  of 
Eupator  in  the  kingdom,  and  sent  Cn.  Octavius,  Sp.  Lucre- 
tius, and  L.  Aurelius,  ambassadors  into  Syria,  there  to  settle 
i>is  aftairs,  and  regulate  them  according  to  the  articles  of  the 

s  1  Macc.ab.  v.  21-  23-  l   1  Maccab.  v.  55—62 

IX  1  Mfif^caV.  V.  »i3* 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NKW  TESTAMENTS.  455 

peace  which  they  had  made  with  Antiochus  the  Great,  his 
grandfather.^ 

Lysias,  having  received  an  account  of  the  expioits  of  the 
Jews  in  Gilead  and  Galilee,  was  thereby  much  exas- 
perated ajt;ainst  them  ;  and  therefore,  for  the  reven-  Judas kad 
ging  hereof,  having  gotten  together  an  army  of  eighty 
thousand  men,  with  all  the  horse  of  tlie  kingdom,  and  eighty 
elephants,  marched  with  ail  this  power  to  invade  Jndea,  pur- 
posing to  make  Jerusalem  an  habitation  for  the  Gentiles,  and 
to  make  a  gain  of  the  temple  as  of  the  other  temples  of  the 
hPBthen,  and  to  set  the  high-priesthood  to  sale ;  and,  being 
entered  the  country,  he  began  the  war  with  the  siege  of 
Bethsura,  a  strong  fortress  lying  between  Jerusalem  and 
Idumea,  which  hath  been  betore  spoken  of.  But  there  Judas 
falling  upon  him,  slew  of  his  army  eleven  thousand  foot,  and 
sixteen  hundred  horsemen,  and  put  ail  the  rest  to  flight. 
Whereon  Lysias,  growing  weary  of  so  unprosperous  a  war, 
came  to  terms  of  peace  with  Judas  and  his  people,  and  An- 
tiochus ratified  the  same,  in  which  matter  the  Jews  found  Q. 
Memmius  and  T.  Manlius,  who  were  then  ambassadors  from 
the  Romans  in  Syria,  to  be  very  friendly  and  helpful  to  them. 
By  the  terms  of  this  peace,  the  decree  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
for  the  obliging  of  the  Jews  to  conform  to  the  religion  of  (he 
Greeks  was  wholly  rescinded,  and  liberty  was  granted  them 
every  where  to  live  according  to  their  own  laws.  This  treaty 
was  managed  on  the  part  of  Judas  by  two  Jews,  named  John 
and  Absalom,  whom  he  sent  to  Lysias  with  his  demands. ^ 
The  letter  which  Lysias  wrote  back  in  answer  hereto  bore 
date  in  the  month  Diuscorinthius,'^  (or,  as  in  the  vulgar  Latin, 
Dioscorus)  in  the  year  148.  But  there  is  no  such  name  of  a 
month  to  be  found  either  in  the  Syro-Macedonian,  or  in  any 
other  calendar  of  those  times.  Scaliger*  and  archbishop 
Usher**  conjecture,  that  it  was  an  intercalary  month  cast  in 
between  the  months  Dystrus  and  Xanthicus  in  the  Chaldean 
calendar,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  month  Veadar  was  cast 
in  between  the  months  Adar  and  Nisan  in  the  Jewish  calen- 
dar. And  they  are  the  more  confirmed  in  this  opinion,  be- 
cause the  month  Xanthicus,  which  seems  to  have  followed 
immediately  after  the  said  month  called  Dioscorinthius,  or 
Dioscorus,  (for  all  the  other  letters  and  instruments  that  after 
followed  relating  to  this  peace  are  dated  in  the  month  Xan- 
thicus in  the  same  year,)  answered  to  the  Jewish  month  Ni- 

X  Polyb.  legat.  107,  p.  937.    Justin,  lib.  34,  c.  3.    Appiau.  in  Syriacis. 
y  2  Maccab.  xi.  1—38.  z  3  Maccab.  si.  21.' 

a  De  Emendatione  Teraporum,  lib.  2,  c.  cle  Period©  Svro-Macedonuai> 
p,  98. 
b  In  Annalibus  sub  anno  J.  P.  4551 . 


4o6  CO.NXEXtO.V  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II* 

san,  and,  beginning  about  the  same  time  with  it,  was  the  first 
month  of"  the  spring  among  the  Sjrians,  as  Nisan  was  among 
the  Jews.     But  neither  the  Syrians,  Macedonians,  nor  Chal- 
deans, having  any  such  intercalary  month  in  their  year,  it 
seems  more  hkely,  that  Dioscorinthius,  or  Dioscorus,  was  a 
corrupt  writing  for  Dystrus  (the  month  immediately  prece- 
ding Xanthicus  in  the  Syro-AIacedonian  calendar,}  made  by 
the  error  of  the  scribes.     If  any  one  will  say,  that  the  month 
Dius  among  the  Corinthians  did  answer  to  the  month  Dystrus 
of  the  Syro-Macedonians,  because  Dais  among  the  Bithyni- 
ansdid  so  •,'^  and  that,  for  this  reason,  it  is  in  the  place  above 
eited  called  A«o«  Ko^ivho^,  I  have  nothing  to  say  against  it,  be- 
cause it  is  not  any  where  said,  that  I  know  of,  what  form  the 
Corinthians  framed  their  year  by.     And  it  is  further  to  be 
taken  notice  of,  that,  whereas  the  dates  of  all  the  instruments 
concerning  this  peace,  as  registered  in  the  places  cited,*^  are 
in  the  148th  year  of  the  Seleucidae,  this  is  to  be  understood 
according  to  the  style  of  Chaldea,  and  not  according  to  the 
style  of  Syria.     For  the  style  of  Chaldea  began  one  year 
after  the  style  of  Syria,  as  hath  been  before  observed  f  and 
therefore,  what  is  here  said  to  have  been  done  in  the  143th 
year  of  the  Chaldean  reckoning,  was  in  the  149th  year  of  the 
Syrian.     And  whereas,  in  the  Chronological  'J'able  at  the  end 
of  this  work,  the  150th  year,  and  not  the  149th  year,  of  the 
era  of  the  Seleucidai,  is  put  over  against  the  1  G3d  }  ear  before 
Christ,  under  which  I  place  this  treaty,  it  is  not  to  be  under- 
stood that  these  two  years  run  parallel  with  each  other  from 
beginning  to  end,  so  as  exactly  to  answer  each  other  in  every 
part,  but  only,  that  the  said  150th  year  had  its  beginning  in 
the  said  lG3d  year  before  Christ,  though  not  at  the  same  time 
with  it ;    for  the  Julian  year,  by  which  1  reckon  the  years 
before  Christ,  begins  from  the  tirst  of  January  ;  but  the  years 
of  the  era  of  the  Seleucida?,  according  to  the  reckoning  of 
the  first  book  of  Maccabees,  did  not  begin  till  about  the  time 
of  the  vernal  equinox,  three  months  after,  and,  according  to 
the  reckoning  of  the  second  book  of  Maccabees,  not  till  about 
the  time  of  the  autumnal  equinox,  nine  months  after.     And 
therefore  the   said  three   months  of  the   163d   year  before 
Christ,  which  precede  the  beginning  of  the  150th  year,  ac- 
cording to  the  reckoning  of  the  first  book  of  Maccabees,  and 
the  said  nine  months  of  the  same   163d  year  before  Christ, 
which  precede  the  beginning  of  the  same  150th  year,  accord- 
ing to  the  reckoning  of  the  second  book  of  Maccabees,  are 
not  to  be  accounted  to  the  said  150th  year,  but  to  the  year 

c  Vide  Jacobum  Ussenum   Anaachanum  de  Macedonum  &.  Asianorum 
Anno  Solari,  c.  4. 

d  2  Maccab.  xi.  21,  33,38,  p  Fait  1,  book  8,  sub  annis  312,  311, 


BOOK  IV.j     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  457 

preceding,  thai  is,  to  the  149th  year  according  to  the  style  of 
Syria,  which  was  the  l43th  year  according  to  the  style  of 
Chaldea.  And  what  is  said  in  this  place  of  this  163d  year 
before  Christ,  and  of  the  said  150th  year  of  the  era  of  the 
Seleuciciae.  is  to  be  understood  of  all  the  rest  of  the  years  of 
the  said  two  eras  as  placed  against  each  other  in  the  said 
tables,  for  they  no  otherwise  answer  each  other  than  is  here 
expressed. 

But  this  peace  £jranted  the  Jf  ws  was  not  long  lived, 
Thoae^  whogi'Verned  ui  the  neighboming  places  round  about 
them,  not  being  piea^<'d  with  it,  broke  it  as  soon  as  Lysias 
was  gone  again  to  Antioch,  and  look  ail  opportunities  to 
Tiiiu'.w  their  t'ormer  vexations  against  them,  among  whom  Ti- 
molheus,  Ni»  anor,  and  Apollouius,  the  son  of  Cennaeus,  were 
the  most  tbrward  and  active  in  troubling  them.  But  that 
war  was  tirst  begun  by  the  men  of  Joppa  ;  for  they  having 
there  drowned  in  the  sea  two  hundred  of  the  Jews  that  dwelt 
among  them  in  that  city,  Judas,  for  the  revenging  of  this  cru- 
elty, fell  upon  them  by  night,  and  burned  their  shipping, 
slaying  all  those  whom  he  found  therein  ;°  and  then  turning 
upon  the  Jamnites,  who  intended  to  do  the  like,  he  set  tire  to 
their  haven,  and  burned  all  their  navy,  that  was  there  laid  up 
in  it.*" 

After  this  he  was  called  again  to  help  the  Jews  of  Gilead 
against  i  imotheus.'  In  his  march  thither,  he  was  encoun- 
tered by  some  of  the  Nomad,  or  wandering  Arabs  ;  but,  he 
having  vanquished  them,  they  were  forced  to  sue  for  peace  ; 
which  Judas  having  graiited  to  them,  marched  on  against  Ti- 
motheus  -^^  but  meeting  with  obstructions  in  his  march,  from 
the  men  of  Caspis,  a  city  that  lay  in  his  way,  he  fell  upon 
them,  and,  having  taken  their  city,  slew  the  inhabitants,  took 
their  spoils,  and  destroyed  the  phice.^  After  this  he  came  to 
Caraca  in  the  land  of  Tob  ;  but  tii»ding  that  Timotheus  was 
gone  from  thence,  leaving  strong  garrisons  in  the  fenced  places 
of  that  country,  he  sent  Dositheus  and  Sosipator,  two  of  his 
captains,  with  a  detachment  against  those  garrisons,  and  he 
himself  marched  with  the  main  army  to  find  out  Timotheus.™ 
Dositheus  and  Sosipator  soon  aiade  themselves  masters  of 
those  fenced  places  which  they  were  sent  against,  and  slew 
those  that  were  garrisoned  in  them  to  the  number  of  tea 
thousand  men.  In  the  meanwhile  Timotheus,  having  drawn 
all  his  forces  together,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  foot,  and  twenty-five  hundred  horse,  sent 

m  2  Maccab.  xii.  17 — 19. 

i"  2  Maccab.  xii.  2 — 4.  g  2  Maccab.  xii.  5,  6, 

h  2  Maccab.  xii.  8,  9.  i  2  Maccab.  xii.  10. 

k  2  Maccab.  xii.  11.  12.  12  Maccab.  xii.  13— ]« 


458  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PAET  U, 

the  women  and  children  that  followed  the  army,  with  the 
baggage,  into  Carnion,  a  strong  city  in  Gilead,  and  then  pitch- 
ed his  camp  not  far  from  it,  at  a  place  called  Raphon,  lying 
on  the  river  Jabboc.  There  Judas  having  found  him,  with 
his  numerous  army,  passed  over  the  river,  and  fell  upon  him  ; 
and,  having  gained  the  victory,  slew  of  his  army  thirty  thou- 
sand men  ;°  and  Timotheus  himself,  as  he  fled,  falling  into 
the  hands  of  Dositheus  and  Sosipator,  then  reUirning  from 
their  conquests  in  the  land  of  Tob  to  the  rest  of  the  avmy ,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  them.  But  having  promised,  for  the  saving 
of  his  life,  the  release  of  many  Jews  then  captives  in  the 
places  under  his  command,  who  were  several  of  them  parents 
or  brothers  to  some  then  present  in  the  Jewish  army,  upon 
this  condition  they  gave  him  both  his  life  and  his  liberty,  and 
permitted  him  to  go  freely  otf."  A  great  part  of  the  rest  of 
the  vanquished  army  fled  to  Carnion,  where  Judas  pursuing 
them,  took  the  place  ;P  and  whereas  many  of  them  thereon 
fled  to  the  temple  of  Atargatis,i  which  was  in  that  city,  thmk- 
ing  there  to  find  safety, ""  he  set  fire  to  it,  and  burned  it  with 
all  that  were  therein,  and  then,  with  fire  and  sword  desolating 
the  rest  of  the  city,  there  slew  in  the  whole  twenty-five 
thousand  more  of  Timotheus's  forces  that  had  taken  refuge 
in  it.  And  then  gathering  together  all  of  the  race  of  Israel 
that  were  in  the  land  of  Gilead,  or  any  of  the  parts  adjoining, 
he  carried  them  with  him,  in  his  return  to  Judea,  in  the  same 
manner  and  for  the  same  reason  that  Simon  had  the  Israelites 
of  Galilee  the  year  before,  and,  for  the  same  end  as  he  did, 
planted  them  in  the  desolated  places  of  the  land  of  Judah.* 
But,  being  in  his  way  thitherto  pass  through  Ephron,  which 
lay  directly  in  the  road,  so  as  not  to  afford  any  other  passage 
either  to  the  right-hand  or  the  left,  through  which  he  might 
else  march  his  army,  he  was  necessitated  to  take  his  way 
through  the  city  itself;'  but  it  being  a  great  and  strong  city, 
and  well  garrisoned  by  Lysias,  they  refused  him  passage, 
though  he  prayed  it  of  them  in  a  peaceable  manner:  where- 

n  1  Mdccab.  v.  37—43.    2  Maccab.  xii.  20  -23. 

o  2  iMa.  cab.  xii.  24,  25. 

p  This  city,  in  the  first  book  of  Maccabees,  is  called  Carnaim.  Strabo 
and  Ptolemy  make  mention  of  it  by  the  name  of  Carno.  a  city  in  Arabia. 

q  This  deity  is  by  Straho  (lib.  16,  p.  748,)  said  to  be  a  Syrian  goddess. 
Pliny  (lib.  5,  c.  23,)  saith,  that  she  aas  the  same  with  Dorcelo  ;  and  he  (ells 
us  (c.  13,)  that  she  was  worshipped  at  Joppa  ifi  Phoenicia  Diodorus  Sicu- 
lus  (lib  2,)  saith,  that  she  was  worshipped  at  Ascalon,  and  was  there  repre- 
sented by  an  image  having  the  form  of  a  woman  in  the  upperpar,  and  that 
of  a  fish  in  the  lower  part.  Hence  this  deity  is  conjectured  to  have  been 
the  same  with  Dagon  of  the  Philistines.  See  Selden  de  Diis  Syris,  syntag. 
2,  c.  3. 

r  1  Maccab.  v.  44.    2  Maccab.  xii.  26. 

s  1  Maccab.  v.  45. 

^  1  Maccab.  v.  46 — 51.    2  Maccab.  sii.  27,  2P. 


UOOK    IV.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4BQ 

on  he  assaulted  the  place,  and,  having  taken  it  by  storm,  put 
all  the  males  to  the  sword,  to  the  number  of  twenty-five 
thousand  persons,  took  their  spoils,  and  razed  the  city  to  the 
ground,  and  then,  marching  over  the  bellies  of  the  slam,  re- 
passed Jordan  into  the  plains  of  Bethsan,  then  called  Scy= 
thopolis  ;  *  and  from  thence  returning  to  Jerusalem,  he  and 
all  his  company  went  up  to  the  temple  in  great  joy  to  give 
thanks  unto  God  for  the  great  success  with  which  he  had  been 
pleased  to  prosper  this  expedition,  aud  especially  for  that 
they  were  all  of  them  returned  in  safety,  without  losing  any 
one  man  of  all  their  whole  number,  notwithstanding  the  ha- 
zardous march  and  the  many  dangerous  enterprises  they  had 
been  engaged  in,  which  was  a  very  extraordinar)  instance  of 
God's  merciful  protection  over  them.^  This  their  return 
happened  about  the  time  of  Pentecost." 

After  the  festival  was  over,  Judas  led  forth  his  forces  again 
to  make  war  upon  Gorgias  and  the  Idumeansi,  who  had  beea 
very  vexatious  to  the  Jews.^  In  the  battle  which  he  fought 
with  them  several  of  the  Jews  were  slain  •/  but  in  the  result 
Judas  got  the  victory,  and  Gorgias,  difficultly  escaping,  fled 
to  Marisa.  The  next  day  after  being  the  sabbath,  Judas 
withdrew  with  his  forces  to  Odollam,  a  city  near  the  field  of 
battle,  there  to  keep  the  day  in  all  the  duties  of  it.^  The 
next  day  following,  gomg  forth  to  bury  such  of  their  brethren 
as  were  slain  in  the  battle,  they  found  about  every  one  of 
them  some  of  the  things  that  had  been  dedicated  to  the  idols 
of  the  heathen  f  which,  though  taken  by  them  among  the 
spoils  of  that  war,  were  forbidden  by  the  law  to  be  kept  by 
them  ;^  whereby  perceiving  for  what  cause  God  had  given 
them  up  to  be  slain,  Judas  and  all  his  company  gave  praise 
unto  him,  and  humbly  offered  up  their  prayers  for  the  pardon 
of  the  sin.  And  then  making  a  collection  through  the  whole 
camp,  which  amounted  to  two  thousand  drachms,  sent  it  to 
Jerusalem  to  provide  sin-offerings,  there  to  be  offered  up  for 
the  expiciting  of  this  offence,  that  wrath  for  it  might  not  fall 
upon  the  whole  congregation  of  Israel,  as  formerly  it  had  in 
the  case  of  Achan. 

After  this  Judas,*^  carrying  the  war  into  the  southern  parts 
of  Idumea,  smote  Hebron  and  all  the  towns  thereof;  and, 
after  having  dismantled  this  city,  then  the  metropolis  of  Idu- 
mea, he  passed  from  thence  into  the  land  of  the  Philistines  ; 
and,  having  taken  Azotus,  formerly  called  Ashdod,  he  pulled 

s  1  Maccab.  v.  52.  2  Maccab.  xii.  29—31.  t  1  Maccab.  v.  64. 

u  2  Maccab.  sii.31. 

X  1  Maccab.  v.  65.  2  Maccab.  xii.  32, 33.  y  2  Maccab.  xii.  33—37. 

z  2  Maccab.  xii.  38.  a  2  Maccab.  xii.  39—45, 

H  Deut.  vii.  25,26.  <;  1  Maccab.  vi.  19,  20. 


460  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  11. 

down  their  heathen  altars,  burned  their  carved  images,  and 
took  the  spoils  of  the  place  ;  and,  having  done  the  same  to 
the  rest  of  the  cities  of  that  country  over  which  he  had  pre- 
vailed, he  led  back  his  men,  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  their 
enemies,  again  into  Judea. 

But  the  garrison  of  the  Syrians  still  holding  the  fortress  of 
Acra  in  Jerusalem,  they  were  a  great  thorn  in  the  sides  of 
the  Jews,  often  sallying  out  upon  them  as  they  passed  up  to 
the  temple  to  worship,  and  cutting  several  of  them  oiK  as  often 
as  they  had  the  advantage  so  to  do.  Wherefore  Judas,  for  the 
removal  of  this  mischief,  called  all  the  people  together,  and 
laid  siege  to  the  place,  purposing  to  destroy  it ;  and,  iti  order 
hereto,  having  provided  all  manner  of  engines  of  war  (it  for 
the  purpose,  he  pressed  on  hard  all  the  methods  of  assault 
whereby  he  might  take  it.*^  Hereon  some  of  the  apostate 
Jews  who  had  listed  themselves  in  (he  garrison,  knowing  they 
were  to  have  no  mercy,  should  the  place  be  taken,  found 
means  to  get  forth,  and,  flying  to  Antioch,  there  made  known 
to  the  king  and  his  council  the  dis(ress  which  this  garrison  at 
Jerusalem  was  in,®  and  moved  so  etFectually  for  their  relief, 
that  forthwith  an  army  was  draw^n  together  of  one  hundred 
thousand  foot,  and  twenty  thousand  horse,  with  thirty-two 
elephants,  and  three  hundred  armed  chariots  of  war;  and  the 
king  in  person,  with  his  tutor  Lysias,  havinj^  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  them,  marched  with  them  into  Judea,  and,  passing  on 
to  the  borders  of  Idumea,  there  began  the  war  with  the  siege 
of  Bethsura.*^  Judas,  having  gotten  his  forces  together, 
though  far  inferior  to  those  of  the  enemy,  there  fell  on  them 
in  the  night,  and,  having  slain  four  thousand  of  them  before 
they  had  light  enough  to  see  where  to  oppose  him,  and  there- 
by put  the  whole  camp  into  confusion,  he  retreated,  on  break 
of  day,  without  sutfering  any  loss  in  the  attempt.^  But,  as 
soon  as  morning  was  up,  both  sides  prepared  for  an  open 
battle,  and  Judas  and  his  men,  with  great  fierceness,  began 
the  onset;''  but,  after  having  slain  about  six  hundred  of  the 
king's  men,  finding  they  must  be  overpowered  at  length  by  so 
great  a  number, they  withdrew  from  the  fight,  and  made  a  safe 
retreat  to  Jerusalem.'  In  this  fight  Eleazar,*^  surnamed  Ave- 
ran,  one  of  Judas's  brothers,  was  lost  by  a  very  rash  and 
desperate  attempt  which  he  made  upon  one  of  the  king's  ele- 
phants. For,  seeing  it  to  be  higher  than  all  the  rest,  and 
armed  with  royal  harness;  he  supposed  that  the  king  himself 

d  1  Maccab.  vi.  2S— 31   2  Maccab.  siii.  I,  2,  9. 

e  1  Maccab.  vi.  2.  Maccab.  viii.  16—17. 

f  1  Maccab.  v.  65—68.  g  1  Maccab.  vi.  21—27- 

h  1  Maccab.  vi.  33 — 42.  i  1  Maccab.  vi.  47- 

k  1  Maccab.  vi.  43—46. 


BOOK  IV. j  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEJfTS,  46  j 

was  upon  it ;  and  therefore  thinking,  that,  by  slaying  this 
elephant,  he  might  with  the  fall  of  it  cause  the  death  of  the 
king  also,  and  thereby  deliver  his  people,  and  gain  to  himself 
a  perpetual  name,  he  ran  furiously  to  the  beast,  slaying  on 
each  hand  all  that  stood  in  his  way,  till,  being  gotten  under 
its  bellj,  he  thrust  up  his  spear  and  slew  him;  whereon  the 
beast  falling  dead  upon  him,  crushed  him  to  death  with  the 
weight  thereof.  After  this  Antiochus  returned  to  the  siege 
of  B.thsura  ;  and,  although  the  besieged  defended  themselves 
with  great  valour,  and  in  several  sallies  beat  back  the  enemy, 
and  burned  their  engines  of  battery,  yet  at  length,  their  pro- 
visions failmg  them,  they  were  forced  to  yield,  and  surren- 
der the  place  upon  articles  of  safety  to  their  persons  and 
effects.' 

From  thence  Antiochus  marched  to  Jerusalem,  and  there 
besieged  the  sanciuary  ;"'  and,  when  they  within  were  almost 
reduced  to  the  same  necessity  of  surrendering  that  those  of 
Bethsura  had  been,  by  reason  of  the  like  failure  of  provisions, 
they  were  relieved  by  an  unexpected  accident.  For  Lysias, 
hitving  received  an  account,  that  Philip,  whom  Antiochus 
Epiphanes  had  at  his  death  appointed  guardian  of  his  son, 
had,  in  his  absence,  seized  Antioch,  and  there  taken  upon 
him  the  government  of  the  Syrian  empire,"  he  found  it  ne- 
cessary to  make  peace  with  the  Jews,  that  he  might  thereby 
be  at  liberty  to  return  into  Syria  for  expelling  of  this  intru- 
der; and  accordingly  peace  being  granted  to  them  upon  ho- 
nourable and  advantageous  conditions,  and  sworn  to  by 
Antiochus,  he  was  admitted  within  the  fortifications  of  the 
sanctuary  ;°  but,  when  he  saw  how  strong  they  were,  he 
caused  them,  contrary  to  the  articles  he  had  sworn  to,  to  be 
all  pulled  down  and  demolished,  and  then  returned  towards 
Syria.P 

Menelaus  the  high-priest,  in  expectation  not  only  of  reco- 
vering his  station  at  Jerusalem,  but  also  of  being  made  go- 
vernor there,  accompanied  the  king  in  this  expedition,  and  was 
very  forward  and  busy  in  offering  him  his  service  in  it  against 
his  own  people. 'I  But  Lysias,  when  he  found  what  great  incon- 
veniences attended  this  war,  and  was,  by  the  ill  consequen- 
ces of  it,  forced  to  make  the  peace  I  have  mentioned,  being 
much  exasperated  against  this  wretch,  as  the  true  and  origi- 
nal author  of  all  this  mischief,  accused  him  to  the  king  for 
it ;  whereon  he  was  condemned  to  death,  and,  being  carried 

1  1  Maccab.  vi.  49,  50.     2  Maccab.  xii.  18 — 22. 
m  1  Maccab.  vi.  48,  51 — 54. 
n  1  Maccab.  vi.  55,  56.     2  Maccab,  xiii.  23. 

o  1  Maccab.  vi.  57—61.  p  1  Macca^^.  vi.  62, 

q  2  Maccab.  xiii.  3->-S. 
VOL.  II.  59 


462  CONNEXION  OP  THE  MISTORV  OF  [VAIIT  I.'. 

to  Berhcea,*  a  city  of  Syria,  was  there  cast  headlong  into  a 
tower  of  ashes  which  was  in  that  place,  and  there  miserably 
perished.     This  was  a  punishment   then  used  for  sacrilege, 
treason,  and  such  other  great  crimes  which  this  wretch  was 
very  signally  guilty  of:  in  what  manner  it  was  executed  hath 
been  before  described.     On  his  death,    the  office  of  high- 
priest  was  granted  to  Alcimus,  who  was  called  also  Jacimus, 
a  man  altogether  as  wicked/     Whereon   Onias,  the  son  of 
thatOnias,  who,  by  the  procurement  of  Menelau?,  was  slain 
at  Antioch,  whose  right  itwasto  havesucceeded  in  this  office, 
not  being  able  to   bear  the   injustice  whereby   he  was  disap- 
pointed of  it,  fled  from  Antioch,  where  he  had  hitherto  resi- 
ded since  his  father's  death,    and  went  into  Egypt  ;  where, 
having  insinuated  himself  into  the  favour  of  Ptolemy  Phi- 
lometor,  and  Cleopatra  his  queen,  he  lived  there  all  the  rest 
of  his  life,  and  will  hereafter  more  than  once  be  again  spoken 
of  in  the  future  series  of  this  history.*^ 

This  expedition  into  Judea  is  said,  in  the  second  book  of 
Maccabees,"  to  have  been  begun  in  the  149th  year,  that  is, 
of  the  era  of  the  Seleucids,  and,  in  the  first  book  of  Macca- 
bees, its  beginning  is  placed  in  the  150th  of  same  era.^  But 
what  hath  been  before  observed,  that  the  first  book  of  Mac- 
cabees reckons  the  beginning  of  these  years  from  the  time  of 
the  vernal  equinox,  and  (he  second  book  of  Maccabees  from 
the  time  of  the  autumnal  equinox,  easily  reconciles  this  dif- 
ference ;  for  the  six  months  of  this  very  same  year  which 
were  between  these  two  equinoxes  will  be  in  the  150th  year, 
according  to  the  reckoning  of  the  first  book  of  Maccabees, 
and  in  the  149th,  according  to  the  reckoning  of  the  second. 
And  therefore  all  that  can  be  inferred  from  hence  is,  that  this 
expedition  was  first  made  within  the  time  of  these  six  months, 
and  I  reckon  it  was  so  towards  the  latter  end  of  them. 

On  the  king's  return  to  Antioch,  Philip  was  driven  thence 
and  suppressed-^  I  have  before  mentioned  the  flight  of  this 
Philip  into  Egypt,  in  expectation  there  to  be  assisted  against 
Lysias.  But  the  two  brothers  who  there  Jointly  reigned  at  this 
time,  being  then  fallen  out,  and  at  great  variance  with  each  other, 
he  found  nothing  could  be  there  done  for  him  ;  and  therefore 
returning  again  into  the  East,  and  having  there  gathered  toge- 
ther an  army  out  of  Media  and  Persia,  took  the  advantage  of 
the  king's  absence  on  this  expedition  into  Judea  to  seize  the 
imperial  city,  but,  being  on  the  king's  return  again  expelled 

r  The  same  that  is  now  called  Aleppo. 

s  2  Maccab.  xiv.  3.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  15  ;  lib.  20,  c.  8. 

t  .Tosephus,  ibid.  u  2  Maccab,  xiii.  1. 

X  1  Maccab.  vi.  26. 

y  1  Mnrrab.  vi,  f>!?.     .Toseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  3^. 


«00K  IV.]  THE  OLI>  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4Go 

thence,  he  failed  of  success  in   this  attempt,  and  perished 
in  it.^ 

The  variance  between  the  two  Ptolemies  in  Egypt,  which 
1  have  last  above  mentioned,  running  to  a  great  height,  the 
senate  of  Rome  wrote  to  their  ambassadors  Cneius  Octavius, 
Spurius  Lucretius,  and  Lucius  AureHus,  whom  they  had  a 
little  before  sent  into  Syria,  to  pass  from  thence  to  Alexandria 
for  the  composing  of  it.*  But,  before  they  could  go  thither, 
Physcon,  the  younger  brother,  prevailing  over  Philometor, 
the  elder,  had  driven  him  out  of  the  kingdom.*^  Whereon, 
taking  shipping  for  Italy,  he  landed  at  Brundusium,  and  from 
thence  travelled  to  Rome  on  foot  in  a  sordid  habit,  and,  with 
a  mean  attendance,  there  to  pray  the  help  of  the  senate  for 
his  restoration.*^  Demetrius,*^  the  son  of  Seleucus  Philopa- 
ter,  late  king  of  Syria,  who  was  then  an  hostage  at  Rome,  as 
above  mentioned,  having  gotten  notice  hereof,  provided  a 
royal  equipage,  and  royal  robes  for  him,  that  he  might  appear 
at  Rome  as  a  king,  and  rode  forth  to  carry  all  this  to  him  ; 
but,  on  his  meeting  him  on  the  road,  at  twenty-six  miles  dis- 
tance from  Rome,  and  presenting  him  with  it,  Ptolemy, 
though  he  very  much  thanked  him  for  the  kindness  and  res- 
pect hereby  offered  unto  him,  yet  was  so  far  from  accepting 
any  thing  of  it,  that  he  would  not  permit  him  so  much  as  to 
accompany  him  the  remainder  of  the  journey,  but  entered 
Rome  on  foot,  with  no  other  than  the  same  mean  attendance 
and  the  same  sordid  habit  with  which  he  first  put  himself  oa 
this  journey,  and  took  up  his  lodging  in  the  private  house  of  an 
Alexandrian  painter  then  living  at  Rome.  Thus  he  chose  to 
do,  that,  by  his  coming  inso  low  and  mean  a  manner,  he  might 
the  better  express  the  calamity  of  his  case,  and  the  more  ef- 
fectually move  the  compassion  of  the  Romans  towards  him. 
As  soon  as  the  senate  heard  of  his  arrival,  they  sent  for  him 
to  the  senate-house,  and  there  excused  themselves  to  him, 
that  they  had  not  provided  him  with  lodging-,  nor  received 
him  with  those  ceremonies  which  were  usual  in  this  case,  tell- 
ing him,  that  this  was  not  from  any  neglect  of  theirs,  but 
merely  that  his  coming  was  so  sudden  and  private,  that  they 
knew  not  of  it  till  his  arrival.  And  then,  having  exhorted 
him  to  lay  aside  his  sordid  habit,  and  ask  a  day  to  be  publicly 
heard  concerning  the  matter  he  came  thither  about,  they,  by 
someof  their  body,  conducted  him  to  lodgings  suiting  his  royal 
dignity,  and  appointed  one  of  their  treasurers  there  to  attend 
him,  and  provide  him  with  all  things  fitting  at  the  public 
charge,  as  long  as  he  should  stay  in  Rome.  And  whenhehad 

z  1  Maccab.  vi.  56.  a  Polyb.  legat.  lOV,  p.  938. 

b  Porpbyrius  in  Gr«cis  Euseb.     Scalig.  p.  60,  68. 

«:  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesir,  p.  323.    Va!  M9J{yn«S,  lib.  6,  c.  1. 


464  CONNEXIOiN  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART  II. 

a  day  of  audience,  and  made  known  his  case,  they  immedi- 
ately decreed  his  restoration,  and  sent  Quintus  and  Canuleius, 
two  of  their  body,  ambassadors  with  him  to  Alexandria,  there 
to  see  it  executed  ;  who,  on  their  arrival  thither,  compounded 
the  matter  between  the  two  brothers,  by  assigning  to  Phys- 
con  the  country  of  Libya  and  Cyrene,  and  to  Philometor 
Egypt  and  Cyprus,  there  to  reign  apart,  without  interfering 
with  each  other  in  the  government.'' 

Cn.  Octavius,  Sp.  Lucretius,  and  L.  Aurclius,  the  Roman 
.     ,„-      ambassadors  above  mentioned,  beiuij  come  into  Syria, 

An.  162.  1^1-  II-         11  1  •         ■        1  • 

Judas  Mac-  and  finding  that  the  kn)gnad  more  ships  in  his  navy, 
*^'*"^  and  more  elephants  in  his  army,  than  the  treaty 
made  with  Antiochus  the  Great,  after  the  battle  of  Mount 
Sipylus,  allowed  him  to  have,  they  caused  those  ships  to  be 
burned,  and  those  elephants  to  be  slain,  that  exceeded  the 
number  allowed,  and  settled  all  other  things  there  according 
as  they  thought  would  best  be  for  the  Roman  interest ;  which 
many  not  being  able  to  bear,  and  great  heart-burning  and  dis- 
contents being  thereby  caused  among  the  people,  one  of  them, 
called  Leptines,  out  of  a  more  than  ordinary  indignation 
which  he  had  conceived  hereat,  fell  upon  Octavius,  while  he 
was  anointing  himself  in  the  gymnasium  at  Laodicea,  and 
there  slew  him.*^  This  Octavius  had  been  a  little  before  con- 
sul of  Rome,  and  was  the  first  that  brought  that  dignity  into 
his  family/  From  him  was  descended  Octavius  Caesar,  who, 
under  the  name  of  Augustus,  was  afterward  made  emperor 
of  Rome.  Lysias  was  thought  underhand  to  have  excited 
this  act.  However,  as  soon  as  it  was  done,  he  took  care  that 
ambassadors  were  sent  to  Rome,  to  purge  the  king  with  the 
senate  from  having  had  any  hand  in  it.  But  the  senate,  after 
having  heard  those  ambassadors,  sent  them  away  without 
giving  them  any  answer,  seeming  thereby  to  express  their 
resentment  for  the  murder  of  their  ambassador  by  an  angry 
silence,  and  to  reserve  their  judgment  as  to  the  authors  of  it 
to  a  future  inquiry. 

Demetrius,  thinking  this  murder  of  Octavius  might  so  far 
have  alienated  the  senate  from  Eupator,  as  that  they  would 
no  longer  for  his  sake  retard  his  dismission,  addressed  himself 
the  second  time  to  them  for  it.?  Apollonius,  a  young  no- 
bleman of  Syria,  who  was  bred  up  with  him,  and  son  to  that 
Apollonius  who  was  governor  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Phoenicia 
in  the  reign  of  Seleucus  Philopater,  advised  him  to  this  ad- 
dress, contrary  to  the  advice  of  his  other  friends,  whose  opinion 

dPolyb.legat.  113.  114,  p.  291,298.     Epit.  Livii,  lib.  46.     Zouur.  lib.  2- 
e  Appian.  in  Syria  is.    Poly,  legat.  114,  p.  944,  ad  legal.  122,  p.  954.     Ci 
<^eroni9  Philippic.  9.  f  Cicero,  ibid. 

<:  Polyb.  legat.  114,  p.  943.    Ap|,ian.in  Syriacis.    ,Iu«tin.  lib.  4,  c.  33 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  46i> 

was,  that  he  had  nothing  else  to  do  for  his  getting  away  but  to 
make  his  escape  as  privately  as  he  could.''  And  the  second 
repulse  which  he  had  from  the  senate  (for  they,  still  having 
the  same  reason  for  their  interest  to  detain  him,  persisted  still 
in  the  same  resolution  so  to  do)  soon  convinced  him,  that  this 
last  was  the  only  course  he  had  to  take  for  his  return  into  his 
own  country,  and  the  recovering  of  the  crown  which  was 
there  due  unto  him.  And  Polybius  the  historian,  who  was 
then  at  Rome,  and  with  whom  Demetrius  consulted  in  all 
this  matter,  earnestly  pressed  him  to  the  attempt.  Whereon 
having,  by  the  help  of  Meriithyllus  of  Aiabanda,  hired  pas- 
sage in  a  Carthaginian  ship,  then  lying  at  Ostia,  and  bound  for 
Tyre,  he  sent  most  of  his  retinue,  with  his  hunting  equipage 
to  Anagnia,  making  show  of  following  them  the  next  day 
thither  to  divert  himself  in  that  country  for  some  time  in 
hunting.  But,  as  soon  as  he  was  risen  from  supper,  getting 
privately  that  night  to  Ostia,  he  there  went  on  board  the  Car- 
thaginian ship,  and,  causing  it  forthwith  to  set  sail,  made  his 
escape  therein.  For,  it  being  thought  that  he  had  been  at 
the  place  where  he  had  appointed  his  hunting,  it  was  the 
fourth  day  after  he  had  sailed  from  Ostia  before  his  escape 
was  known  at  Rome  ;  and,  when  on  (he  fifth  da}  the  senate 
was  met  about  it,  the;  computed,  that  by  that  tin.i-  he  had 
passed  the  straits  of  Messina,  and  got  on  from  thence  in  his 
voyage  too  far  to  be  overtaken,  and  therefore  took  no  further 
notice  of  it.  Only  !^ome  few  days  alter,  they  appointed  Ti- 
berius Gracchus,  L.  Lentulus.  and  Serviiiu*  GUucias,  their 
ambassadors,  to  pass  into  Syria,  to  observe  what  effect 
the  return^pf  Demetrius  into  that  country  would  there  pro- 
duce. 

The  occasion  which  brought  Menithyllus  of  Aiabanda  to 
Rome  at  this  time,  was  an  embassy  on  which  he  was  sent 
thither  by  Ptolemy  Philometor  to  defend  his  cause  before 
the  senate  against  Physcon  his  brother  :'  for  Physcon,  not 
being  contented  with  the  share  allotted  him  in  the  partition 
of  the  Egyptian  empire  between  him  and  his  brother,  desired 
that,  besides  Libya  and  Cyrenc,  he  might  have  Cyprus  also 
assigned  to  him.  And,  when  he  could  not  obtain  this  of  the 
ambassadors,  he  went  himself  to  Rome,  there  to  solicit  the 
senate  for  it.  When  he  appeared  before  the  senate  with  his 
petition,  Menithyllus  made  it  out,  that  Physcon  owed  not 
only  Lybya  and  Cyrene,  but  his  life  also,  to  the  favour  and 
kindness  of  his  brother.  For  he  had  made  himself  so  odious 
to  the  people,  by  his  many  flagitious  mal-administrations  in 
the  government,  that  they  would  have  permitted  him  neither 

h  I  Maccab.  ii.  3,  5. 

i  Polyb.  legat  p.  941,&.legat.  117,  p.  950 


466  CONNEXION  OP  THE  UlSTORY  OF  [PART  ii. 

to  reign  nor  live,  had  not  Philometor  interposed,  to  save  him 
from  their  rage.  And  Quintus  and  Canuleius,  who  were  the 
ambassadors  that  made  the  agreement  between  the  two  bro- 
thers, being  then  present  in  the  senate,  did  there  attest  all 
this  to  be  true;  yet,  notwithstanding,  the  senate,  having  more 
Fegard  to  their  own  interest  than  the  justice  of  the  cause, 
decreed  Cyprus  to  be  given  to  Physcon,  because  ihey  thought 
Philometor  would  be  too  potent  with  that  and  Egypt  together : 
and  therefore  they  appointed  Titus  Torquatus  and  Cneius 
Merula  to  go  with  him  as  their  ambassadors  for  the  putting 
him  in  possession  of  it,  according  as  they  had  decreed. 

While  Physcon  was  at  Rome  on  this  occasion,  he  courted 
Cornelia,  the  mother  of  Gracchi,  desiring  to  have  her  for  his 
queen  :  but,  being  the  daughter  of  Scipio  Africanus,  and  the 
•widow  of  Tiberius  Gracchus,  who  had  been  twice  consul, 
and  once  censor  of  Rome,  she  despised  the  offer,  thinking  it 
to  be  a  greater  honour  to  be  one  of  the  prime  matrons  of 
Rome,  than  to  reign  with  Physcon  in  Libya  and  Cyrene.'' 

In  the  interim  Demetrius,  landing  at  Tripolis  in  Syria, 
made  it  believed,  that  he  was  sent  by  the  Roman  senate  to 
take  possession  of  the  kingdom,  and  that  he  would  be  sup- 
ported b>  them  in  it.'  Whereon  Eupator's  cause  bemg  in  the 
general  opinion  given  for  lost,  all  deserted  from  him  to  De- 
metrius ;  and  Eupator,  and  Lysias  his  tutor,  being  seized  by 
their  own  soldiers,  in  order  to  be  delivered  up  to  the  new 
corner,  were  by  his  order  both  put  to  death.  And  so  without 
any  further  opposition  he  became  thoroughly  settled  in  the 
whole  kingdom. 

As  soon  as  Demetrius  was  fixed  on  the  throne,  ^pne  of  the 
first  things  he  did  was  to  deliver  the  Babylonians  from  the  ty- 
ranny of  Timarchus  and  Heraclides.  These  being  the  two 
great  favourites  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  he  made  the  first 
of  them  governor,  and  the  other  treasurer  of  that  province. 
Timnrchus  having  added  rebellion  to  his  other  crimes,  De- 
metrius caused  him  be  put  to  death,  and  the  other  he  drove 
into  banishment.""  This  was  so  acceptable  a  deliverance  to  the 
Babylonians,  whom  these  two  brothers  had  most  grievously 
oppressed,  that  they  from  hence  called  him  Soter,  that  is,  the 
Saviour  ;  which  name  he  ever  afterward  bore. 

Alcimus,  who,  on  the  death  of  Menelaus,  was  by  Antio- 
chus Eupator  appointed  high-priest  of  the  Jews,"  not  being 
received  by  them,  because  he  had  polluted  himself,  by  con- 
forming to  the  ways  of  the  Greeks  in  the  time  of  Antiochus 

k  Plutarch,  in  Tiberio  Graccho. 

1  1  Maccab  vii.  1 — 4.    2Maccab.  xiv.  1,2.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,    c. 
J6.     Appianus  in  Syriacis.     Justin.  lib,  34,  c.  3. 
m  Appianus  in  Syriacis.  n  2  Maccabees  xiv.  3. 


r.OOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  467 

Epiphanes,  got  together  all  the  other  apostate  Jews,  then 
living  at  Antioch,  who  had  for  their  apostacy  been  expelled 
Judea,  and  went  on  at  the  head  of  them  to  the  new  king,  to 
pray  his  relief  against  Judas  and  his  brethren,  accusing  them 
of  slaying  many  of  the  king's  friends,  and  driving  others  out 
of  the  country,  as  particularly  they  had  them  his  petitioners, 
for  no  other  reason,  but  that  they  had  obeyed  the  royal  edicts 
of  Antiochus  Epiphanes  his  uncle,  who  had  reigned  before 
him."    At)d  hereby  he  so  exasperated  Demetrius  against  Ju- 
das and  the  people  with  him,  that  he  forthwith  ordered  Bac- 
chides,  governor  of  Mesopotamia,  with  an  army  into  Judea, 
and   having  contirmed   Alcimus    in  the   office  of  tiitjh-priest, 
joined  in  the  same  commission  with  B  icchides  for  the  carrying 
on  of  this  war.P  On  their  first  coming  to  Judea.  they  thought 
to  have   circumvented  Judas  and  his  brethren,  and,  by  fair 
words,  under  the  show  of  making  peace  with  them,  to  have 
drawn  them  into  their  power,  and  so  have  taken  them.    But 
they  being  aware  of  the  fraud,  kept  out  of  their  reach  ;  which 
others  not  being  so  cautious  of,  fell  into  their  snare,  and  being 
taken  in  it,  were  all  destroyed  by  them  ;  among  whom  were 
sixty  of  the  Asidaeans,  and  several  of  the  scribes  or  doctors 
of  their  law.     For  being  fond  of  having  an  high-priest  again 
settled  among  them,  and  thinking  they  could  suffer  no  wrong 
from  one  that  was  of  the  sons  of  Aaron,  they  took  his  oath  of 
peace,  and  trusted    themselves  with  him.     But  he  had  no 
sooner  gotten  them  within  his  power,  but  he  put  them  all  to 
death  ;  with  which  the  rest   being  terrified,  durst   no  more 
confide  in  him.     After  this  Bacchides  returned  to  the  king, 
leaving  with  Alcimus  part  of  his  forces,  to  secure  him  in  the 
possession  of  the  country  ;  with  which  prevailing  for  a  while, 
and  drawing  many  deserters  to  him,  he   much  disturbed  the 
state  of  Israel.''    For  the  remedy  whereof,  Judas,  after  Bac- 
chides was  fully  gone,  comijig  out  with  his  forces  again  into 
the  field,  went  round  the  countr} ,  and  took  vengeance  of  those 
that  had  revolted  from  him,  so  that  Alcimus  and  his  party 
were  no  more  able  to  stand   against  him.''     Whereon  that 
wicked  disturber  of  his  people,  went  again  to  the   king,  and 
having  presented  him   with  a  crown  of  guld  and  other  gsfts, 
renewed  his  complaints  against  Judas  and  his  brethren,  tell- 
ing him,  that,  as  long  as  Judas  lived,  his  authority  could  ne- 
ver be  quietly  settled  in  that  country,   or  matters  be  there 
ever  brought  to  a  lasting  state  of  peace  f  and  all  that  were 
about  the  king,  out  of  hatred  to  the  Jews,  saying  the  same 

o  1  Maccab.  vii.  5—7.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  16. 

p  1  Maccab.  vii.  8 — 20.  q  1  Maccab.  vii.  21;  22» 

r  1  Maccab.  ii.  23,  24. 

s  1  Maccab.  vii.  25.  3  Maccab.  xiv.  3, 11. 


468  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

thing,  Demetrius  was  hereby  so  incensed,  that  he  sent  ano- 
ther army  against  the  Jews,  under  the  command  of  Nicanor 
their  old  enemy,  commauding  him,  that  he  should  cut  off 
Judas,  disperse  his  followers,  and  thoroughly  establish  Alci- 
mus  in  his  office  of  high-priest.t  But  Nicanor,  knowing  the 
prowess  of  Judas,  as  having  been  vanquished  b)  him  in  a 
former  expedition,  was  loath  to  make  anotuer  trial  o(  it  for 
fear  of  another  defeat;  and  thi  refore  efidcavoured  to  com- 
pos«'.  matters  by  a  treaty  ;  and  accordingly  articii.s  of  peace 
were  agreed  on  between  them."  And  after  this  Juda»  and 
Nit:anor  conversed  in  a  friendly  manner  together  :  but  Al- 
cimus  not  iiking  this  peace,  as  thinking  his  interest  not  suffi- 
cientl)  provided  for  in  it,  went  the  tnird  time  (o  the  king, 
and  so  prepossessed  him  against  it,  that  he  refused  to  ratify 
what  Was  agreed,  and  sent  his  positive  orders  to  Nicanor,  to 
go  on  with  the  war,  and  not  to  cease  prosecuting  it,  till 
he  should  nave  slam  Judas,  or  taken  Inm  prisoner,  and  sent 
him  bound  to  Antioch.^  Whereon  Nicanor  was  forced,  much 
against  his  will,  again  to  renew  his  former  hostilities  against 
Judas  and  his  brethren. 

Ptolemy  Ph^scon,  having  had  the  island  of  Cyprus  assign- 
ed to  him  by  the  determination  of  the  senate  of  «iome,  re- 
turned Ihith*  rward  with  ihe  two  Roman  ambassadors,  Cneius 
Merula  and  Titus  i  orquatus,  who  were  sent  to  see  him  put 
in  possession  of  it.^  On  his  coming  into  Greece,  in  his  way 
to  It,  he  hired  a  great  number  of  mercenaries,  thinking  by 
the  ,!  forthwith  to  possess  himself  of  the  island.^  But  the 
ambassadors,  having  acquainted  him,  that  they  were  sent  to 
introduce  him  into  it,  only  b)  way  of  treaty  with  his  brother, 
and  not  by  arms,  persuaded  him  again  to  dismiss  all  his 
forces.  Whereon,  taking  .Vlerula  with  him,  he  returned  into 
Libya,  and  Torquatus  went  to  Alexandria.  T'le  purpose  of 
these  two  amods.-ailor:  was  to  ori.ig  the  i.wo  brothers  to  meet 
on  the  borders  of  tiieir  dominions,  i  ;  i  ifieie  agree  the  mat- 
ter between  them  according  to  the  sentimenis  ol  the  Humaa 
senate.  But  when  Torquatus  came  to  Alexandria,  he  lound 
Philometor  not  easily  to  be  brought  to  comply  with  what  the 
senate  had  decreed  couc.  rning  this  matter.  He  insisted 
upon  the  former  agreement  made  between  him  and  his 
brother  by  Quintus  and  Canuleius  the  former  ambassadors, 
which  assigned  Cyprus  to  him ;  and  therefore  thought  it 
very  hard,  that  it  should,  contrary  to  the  tenor  of  that  agree- 
ment, be  now  taken  from  him,  and  given  to  his  brother. 
However,  he  did  not  at  first  peremptorily  refuse  to  yield  to 

t  1  Maccab.  vii.  26 — 29.     2  Maccab.  xiv.  17—25. 

u  1  Maccab  iv,    2  Maccab.  viii.  x  2  Maccab.  xiv,  26 — 29. 

y  Polyb.  legat.  113,  p.  942.  z  Polyb.  iegat.  115,  p.  948. 


BOOK  IV.3  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  469 

the  decree  of  the  senate,  but  wiredrew  the  treaty  to  a  great 
length,  and  between  promising  as  to  some  things,  and  excu- 
sing himself  as  to  others,  he  did  artfully  beat  the  bush  at  a 
distance,  and  so  wasted   away  the  time,  without  coming  to 
any  determination  about  the  matter  in  hand.    In  the  interim 
Physcon,  with  the  other  ambassador,  lay  at  the  port  of  Apis 
in  Libya,  there  expecting  the  result  of  Torquatus's  agency: 
after  long  waiting,  receiving  no  intelligence  from  him  to  his 
content,  he  sent  Merula  also  to  Alexandria,  thinking,  that 
both  the  ambassadors  together  might  act  the  more  elfectually 
with  Philometor  to  bring  him  to  their  bent.    But  Philometor 
still  observed  the  same  conduct,  treating  them  both  with  all 
manner  of  kindness  and  complaisance,  flattering  them  v.ith 
courtly  words,  and  endeavouring  in  all  things  to  please  them 
with  as    courtly  actions  ;  and  by  this  means   drilled  on   the 
matter  with  them,  for  forty  days  together,  without  coming  to 
the  point,  which  was  the  end  of  their  embassy  to  him,  detain- 
ing them  all  this  while  at  his  court  rather  by  force  than  with 
their  good  liking,  till  at  length,  finding  they  could  be  put  oif 
no  longer,  he  plainly  declared,  that  he  would  stand  by  the  first 
agreement,  and  would  not  yield  to  the  making  of  any  other. 
And,  with  this  answer.  Morula  returned  again  to  Physcon  and 
Torquatus  to  Rome.  In  the  interim,  the  Cyrenians,understand- 
ing  how  ill  Physcon  had  behaved  himself  while  he  reigned  at 
Alexandria,  entertained  from  hence  such  an  aversion  against 
having  him  for  their  king.that  they  rose  in  arms  to  keep  him  out 
of  their  country.  Whereon  Physcon,  fearing  lest  while  he  tar- 
ried at  Apis,  in  expectation  of  the  investiture  of  Cyprus,  he 
should  lose  Cyrene,  he  hastened  thither  with  all  his  forces, 
which  he  had  then  with  him  ;  but  he  had  the  misfortune  at 
first  to  be  overthrown  by  his  rebel  subjects,  and  it  is  not  to 
be  doubted,  but  that  Philometor  had  an  hand  in  the  raising  of 
this  combustion,  and  that  it  was  with  a  view  hereto,  that  he 
had  delayed  so  long  to  give  an  answer  to  the  Roman  ambas- 
sadors, that  thereby  he  might  give  scope  for  these  designs  to 
ripen  to   execution.        Physcon  being   hereby   involved  in 
great  difiiculties,  Merula  found  him  under   the  pressures  of 
them  on  his  return  to  him  ;  and  they  were  not  a  little  aggra- 
vated by  the  account,  which  he  brought  him  of  his  brother's 
final  refusing  to  yield  any  more  to  him,  than  what  was  given 
him  by  the  first  agreement.     He  durst  not  himself  go  again 
to  Rome,  to  renew  his  complaint  against  his  brother  about 
this  matter,  till  the  troubles  raised  against  him  in  Cyrene  were 
again  appeased.     All,  therefore,  that  he  could  at  present  do, 
was  to  send  two  ambassadors  with  Merula  in  his   stead.*  to 


a  PoJybius.legat.  n6,p.95n 
VOL.    II.  *  60 


470  CONNEXION  Oy  T»E  history  op  [part  11. 

solicit  his  cause  with  the  senate.  These  and  Merula  meeting 
withTorquatus,  on  his  return  from  Alexandria,  they  went  all 
four  together  to  Rome,  and  there  all  made  their  report  of  the 
case,  much  to  the  disadvantage  of  Philometor ;  so  that,  when 
the  cause  came  to  be  heard  in  the  senate,  though  Menithyl- 
lus,  Philometor'sambassador,  spoke  much  in  his  behalf,  he  was 
notheard  with  any  regard,  the  senators  being  generally  prepos- 
sessed against  him,  because  of  his  refusal  to  submit  to  their 
decree  about  Cyprus.^  And  therefore,  to  express  the  anger 
they  had  conceived  against  him  on  this  account,  they  re- 
nounced all  friendship  and  alhance  with  him,  and  ordered  his 
ambassador  to  depart  Rome  within  live  days,  and  sent  two 
ambassadors  from  them  to  Cyrene,  to  acquaint  Physcon  with 
what  they  had  done. 

In  this  year  Bucheriusplaceth  the  beginning  of  the  cycle  of 
eighty-four  years,  by  which  the  Jewgsettled  the  times  of  their 
new  moons,  full  moons,  and  festivals.*^  I  have  before  shown, iu 
the  Preface  to  the  first  part  of  this  history,  how  they  anciently 
went  by  the  phasis  orappearance  of  the  new  moon  for  all  this 
matter  :  and  according  hereto  the  new  moons  and  festivals 
were  then  constantlj  settled  by  the  sanhedrim  at  Jerusalem. 
Towards  the  end  of  every  month  they  sent  out  persons  into 
places  of  the  greatest  height  and  eminence  about  Jerusalem, 
to  observe  the  appearance  of  the  new  moon  ;  and  as  soon  as 
ihey  saw  it  appear,  they  returned  and  made  report  thereof 
to  that  assembly  ;  and  according  thereto  they  appointed  their 
new  moons,  or  tirst  days  of  every  month  -,  and  immediately  by 
signs  from  mountain  to  mountai!i,gave  notice  thereof  through 
the  whole  land  of  Judea  :  according  to  their  n€w  moons  and 
full  moons  were  all  their  other  festivals  fixed.*^     And  all  this 
might  well  enough  be  done  as  long  as  the  Jews  lived  within 
the  narrow  bounds  of  Judea.     But  when,  after  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  they  became  dispersed  through  all  the 
Grecian  Colonies  in  the  East,  and  had  in  great  numbers  set- 
tled at  Alexandria,  Antioch,  and  other  cities  of  Egypt,  Ly- 
l)ia,  Cyrene,  Syria,  and  Lesser  Asia,  under  the  Syro-Mace- 
donian  and  Egypto- Macedonian  kings  ;  this  method  grew  im- 
practicable as  to  them.     And  therefore  from  that  time  they 
were  necessitated  to  come  to  astronomical  calculations,  and 
the  use  of  cycles,  for  the  settling  of  this  matter,  that  so  they 
might  know  at  all  distant  places  when  to  begin  their  months, 
when  to  make  their  intercalations,  and  when  to  solemnize 
their  festivals,  all  in  a  uniform  manner  at  the  same  time. 

b  Polybius,  legal.  117,  p.  950,  951. 
c  De  Antiquo  .lud.Toriim  Pascliali  CJyclo,  c.  5,  p.  377. 
d  Mishna  in  Rosh  Hasbana.     Maimonides  in  Kiddush  Hachodesfj..    l/ight- 
foot'8  Temple  S^rvit-e.c.  11. 


ROOK  IV.]      THE  OLn  ANI^  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  471 

How  the  eastern  Jews,  who  had  ever  since  the  Assyrian  and 
Babolynish  captivities  been  settled  in  Babylonia,  Persia,  Me- 
dia, and  other  eastern  provinces  beyond  the  Euphrates,  or- 
dered this  matter  is  uncertain.  But,  since  they  had  in  Baby- 
lonia a  prince  of  the  captivity  for  the  governing  of  them  in 
all  things  according  to  their  law,  and  a  sanhedrim  there  to 
assist  hira  herein,  no  doubt  they  had  fixed  methods  for  the 
settling  of  this  matter  according  to  the  truest  rules  of  astro- 
nomy, especially  since  that  science  was  in  those  parts  culti- 
vated beyond  what  it  was  in  any  other  country.^  Most  likely 
it  is,  that  they  had  an  astronomical  cycle  by  which  they  fixed 
the  new  moons,  and  according  to  them  regulated  all  the  rest. 
But  as  to  the  other  Jews,  that  they  all  made  use  of  the  cy- 
cle of  eighty-four  years  for  this  purpose,  is  certain.  For 
several  of  the  ancient  fathers  of  the  Christian  church  make 
mention  of  it,  as  that  which  had  been  of  ancient  use  among  the 
Jews,and  was  afterward  borrowed  from  them  by  the  primitive 
Christians  for  the  fixing  of  the  time  of  their  Easter,  and  was 
the  first  cycle  which  was  made  use  of  by  them  for  this  pur- 
pose.^ It  seems  to  have  been  made  up  of  the  Calippic  cy- 
cle and  the  Octoeteris  joined  together.  For  it  contains  just 
so  many  days  as  both  these  cycles  do  when  added  to  each 
other,  reckoning  the  eight  years  of  the  Octoeteris  and  the 
seventy-six  years  of  the  Calippic  cycle  by  Julian  years.  For 
eight  Julian  years  contain  two  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
twenty-two  days,  and  seventy-six  Julian  years  twenty-seven 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  days,  and  these  being 
added  together,  make  thirty  thousand  six  hundred  and  eighty- 
one  ;  which  is  exactly  the  number  of  days  that  are  contain- 
tained  inieighty-four  Julian  years,  which  was  the  number  of 
this  cycle.  And  therefore  it  is  most  likely,  that  the  Jews 
first  began  with  the  use  of  the  Calippic  cycle,  or,  more  pro- 
perly speaking,  of  the  Calippic  period;  (for,  in  the  language 
of  chronologers,  a  cycle  is  a  round  of  several  years  ;  and  a 
period,  a  round  of  several  cycles)  and  afterward  added  the 

e  The  Jews  anciently  had,  in  most  countries  of  their  dispersion,  a  chief 
magistrate  over  them  of  their  own,  by  whom  they  were  governed  in  all  mat- 
ters relating  to  their  law,  and  for  whose  superintendency  they  usually  pur- 
chased a  commission  from  the  kings  under  whom  they  lived.  This  maj;is- 
trate  in  Babylonia,  was  called  in  the  Jewish  language  Rosh  Golah,  that  is, 
The  head  of  the  captivity  ;  in  Greek,  JEmololarcha,  whicii  is  a  name  of  the 
same  signitication  ;  and  it  is  pretended  that  all  that  bore  this  office  there 
were  of  the  seed  of  David.  And  so  in  like  manner  the  Jews  of  Alexandria 
had  their  Alabarcha,  and  the  Jews  of  Antioch  their  Ethnarcha;  and 
after  this  they  had  in  most  places  of  their  dispersions  their  patriarchs  for 
the  same  purpose  ;  and  there  are,  in  the  imperial  laws,  edicts  concerning 
them. 

f  Annatolius,  Cyrillus  Alexandrinus,  Kpiphanius,  Prosper,  Victoriu?!  Bcda, 
aliifjue. 


472  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  W. 

Octoeteiis  to  it,  both  to  render  it  the  more  proper  for  their 
purpose,  and  also  to  make  it  look  as  wholly  their  own.  And 
it  is  possible  so  much  might  have  been  done  this  year.     But 
that  the  Jews  at  this   time,  when,  after  having  newly  reco- 
vered their  temple,  and  restored  the  true  worship  of  God  in 
it,  they  were  mostly  zealously  employed  in  extirpating  all 
heathen  rites  from  among  them,  should  first  introduce  this 
cycle  borrowed  from  the   heathen,  and  employ  it  to  a  reli- 
gious use,  that  is,  for  the  fixing  of  the  times  of  their  new  moons 
and  festivals,  seems  utterly  improbable.     That  which  seems 
most  probably   to   be  conjectured  concerning   this    matter, 
(for  nothing  but  conjecture  can  be  had  in  it)  is,  that,  when 
the  Jews,  in  the  dispersions  after  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great  through  the  countries  I  have  mentioned,  saw  a  neces- 
sity of  coming  to  astronomical  calculations,  and  settled  rules 
for  the  fixing  of  their  new  moons  and  festivals,  that  so  they 
might  observe  them  all  on  the  same  day  in  all  places,  they 
borrowed  from  the  Greeks  the  cycle  or  period  of  Calippus, 
which  they  found  used   among  them  for  the  same  purpose. 
For  the  Greeks  reckoning  their  months  by  the  course  of  the 
moon,  and  their  years  by  that  of  the  sun,  and  thinking  them- 
selves also  obliged,  for  the  reason  which  I  have  already  men- 
tioned, annually  to  keep  all  their  festivals  on  the  same  day 
of  the  month,  and  on  the  same  season  of  the  year,  in  like 
manner  as  the  Jews  were,  had   long  been   endeavouring  to 
find  out  such  a  cycle  of  years,  in  which,  by  the  help  of  interca- 
lations, the  motions  of  the  sun  and  the  moon  might  be  so  ad- 
justed to  each  other,  that  both  luminaries  setting   forth  to- 
gether at  the  same  point  of  time,  might  come   round  again 
exactly  to  the  same,  and  all  the  new  moons  and  full  moons 
come  over  again  in  every  cycle  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
had  in  the  former.     For  could  such  a  cycle  be  once  fixed, 
the  observing  how  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  happened 
in  any  one  of  them,  would  be  sufficient  to  direct  where  to 
find  them  for  ever  in  all  cycles  after,  and  there  would  need  no 
more  to  be  done  than  to  know  what  year  of  the  cycle  it  is, 
in  order  to  know  and  discover  the  very  moment  of  time  when 
every  new  moon  and  full  moon  should  happen  therein  through 
each  month  of  it ;  because,  in  every  year  of  the  said  cycle, 
the  new  moons  and  full  moons  would  all  come  over  again  at 
(he  same  points  of  time  as  they  had  in  the  same  year  of  the 
former  cycle,  and  so  on  in  all  following  cycles  for  ever.     Of 
the  attempts  which  had  been  made  to  come  at  such  a  cycle 
by  the  Dieteris,  Tetraetcris,  Octoeteris,  and  Enneadecae- 
teris,  and  how   they   all  failed  hereof,  mention  hath  been 
already  made.     The  last  came  nearest  to  it  of  any  ;  theau- 
thoF  whereof  was  Mcto,  an  Athenian,  who  published  it  at 


1500K    IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  47S 

Athens,  in  the  year  before  Christ  432,  which  was  in  the  year 
immediately  preceding  the  Peloponnesian  war,  where  I  have 
at  large  treated  of  it.     But  Meto  having  reckoned,  that  the 
nineteen  years  of  his  cycle  contained  just  six  thousand  nine 
hundred    and  forty  days,  it  was  found,  after  one  hundred 
years  usage  of  it,  that,  in  this  computation,  he  had  overshot 
what  he  aimed  at  by  a  quarter  of  a  day.     For  nineteen  Ju- 
lian years  contain  no  more  than  six  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  days  and  eighteen  hours ;  and   therefore,  to 
mend  this  fault,  Calippus  invented  his  cycle,  or  period  of  se- 
venty-six   years,  which    consisting  of  four  Metouic    cycles 
joined  together,  he  thought  to  bring  all  to  rights,   by  leaving 
out  one  day  at  the  end  of  this  cycle,  making  it  to  consist  of 
no  more    than  twenty-seven  thousand   seven  hundred  and 
fifty-nine    days,  whereas    four  Metonic    cycles    joined   to- 
gether   make    twenty-seven    thousand    seven  hundred  and 
sixty  days.     This  Calippus  was  a  famous  astronomer  of  Cy- 
zicus  in  Mysia,  and  published  his  cycle  in  the  year  before 
Christ  330,  beginning  it  from  the   summer  solstice  of  that 
year,  which  was  the  sameyear  in  which  Alexander  overthrew 
Darius  at  the  battle  of  Arbela.     And  this  being  the  cycle 
which    was    most    in    reputation    among    the   Greeks,  for 
the  bringing  of  the   reckonings  of  the  sun  and   moon's   mo- 
tions to  an  agreement  at   that  time,   when  the  Jews  wanted 
such  a  cycle  for  the  settling  the  time  of  their  new  moons  and 
full  moons  and  festivals  by  certain  rules  of  astronomical  cal- 
culations, it  is  most  likely  they  then  borrowed  it  from  them  for 
this  use;  and  that  they  might  not  seem  to  have  any  thingamong 
them  relating  to  their  religion  which  was  of  heathen  usage, 
they  added  the  Octoeteris  to  this  period  of  seventy-six  years  ; 
and  thereby,  making  it  a  cycle  of  eighty-four  years,  by  this 
disguise  rendered  it  wholly  their  own.  For  no    other  nation 
but  the  Jews  alone  used  this  cycle,  till  it  was  borrowed  from 
them  by  the  primitive  Christians   for  the  same  use,  that  is, 
to  settle  the  time  of  their  Easter.      But  the  Jews  by  this  ad- 
dition rather  marred  than  any  way  mended  the  matter.  For, 
although  the  period  of  Calippus  fell  short  of  what  it  intend- 
ed, (that  is,  of  bringing  the  motions  of  the  two  greater  lu- 
minaries to  an  exact  agreement)  yet  it  brought  them  within 
the  reach  of  five  hours  and  fifty  minutes  of  it.     But  the  ad- 
dition of  the  Octoeteris  did  set  them  at  the  distance  of  one 
day,  six  hours,  and  fifty-one  minutes.     However,  this  they 
used  till  Rabbi  Hillel's  reformation  of  their  calendar,  which 
was  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  360;  during  all  which  time 
they  must  necessarily  have  made  some  interpolations  for^the 
correcting  of  those  excesses  whereby  one  of  those  lamma- 
ries  did  overrun  the  other  according  to  that  cycle.  For  other- 


474  CONNEXION  OF  THE    HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

wise  the  phasis  or  appearances  of  the  new  moons  and  full 
moons  would  have  contradicted  the  calculations  of  it  to  every 
man's  view.  But  what  these  interpolations  were,  or  how 
or  when  used,  we  have  no  account  any  where  given  us. 
Prosper  placeth  the  beginning  of  the  first  of  those  cycles 
which  was  used  by  the  Christians  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
46  ;  and,  if  we  reckon  backward  from  thence,  we  shall  find 
one  of  them  to  have  its  beginning  in  the  year  before  Christ 
291,  which  was  the  first  year  of  the  pontificate  of  Eleazarat 
Jerusalem,  and  the  seventh  before  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Phi- 
ladelphus,  king  of  Egypt.  And  then  it  seems  most  probable 
that  the  Jews  began  the  use  of  this  cycle.  For  about  this 
time  their  dispersions,  especially  in  Egypt,  made  it  neces- 
sary for  them  to  settle  the  times  of  their  new  moons,  full 
moons,  and  festivals,  by  astronomical  calculations  ;  because 
at  such  distances  they  could  not  have  the  order  of  the  sanhe- 
drim at  Jerusalem  for  the  directing  of  them  in  this  matter. 
But  had  they  then  taken  the  period  of  Calippus  without  dis- 
guising it  by  the  adding  of  the  eight  years  of  the  Octoeteris, 
to  make  it  look  as  their  own,  it  would  much  better  have  ser- 
ved their  purpose.  Though  I  have  above  said,  it  is  possible 
that  the  eight  years  might  have  been  added  were  Bucherius 
placeth  the  first  use  of  this  cycle,  yet  I  mean  no  more  there- 
by than  a  bare  possibility,  and  not  but  that  I  think  it  most 
probable  that  it  was  otherwise.  For  it  seemeth  to  me  most 
likely,  that  as  the  Jews  first  began  the  use  of  this  cycle  at 
the  time  I  have  mentioned,  that  is,  anno  ante  Christum  291, 
so  also  doth  it,  that  from  that  very  beginning  they  fixed  it  to 
be  a  cycle  of  eighty  four  years,  and  no  otherwise  used  the 
Calippic,  but  with  the  addition  of  eight  years  after  it  to  make 
up  that  number.  If  we  place  the  beginning  of  the  first  cy- 
cle of  these  eighty-four  years,  at  the  year  before  Christ  291, 
the  second  C}cle  will  begin  A.  D.  207,  the  third  cycle,  A. 
D.  123,  the  fourth  cycle,  A.  D.  39,  and  the  fifth  cycle,  at 
the  year  after  Christ  46  ;  and  there  it  will  meet  with  the  be- 
ginning of  the  first  cycle  of  Prosper  ;  that  is,  the  first  of  these 
eighty-four  year  cycles,  which  was  used  by  the  primitive 
Christians  for  the  finding  out  and  settling  the  time  of  their 
Easter.  The  second  of  these  cycles,  according  to  the  same 
Prosper,  began  A.  D.  130  ;  the  third,  A.  D.  214  ;  the  fourth, 
A.  D.  298  ;  the  fifth,  A.  D.  382,  (which  was  the  last  of 
these  cycles  mentioned  by  Prosper;)  the  sixth,  A.  D.  466  ; 
the  seventh,  A.  D.  550;  the  eighth,  A.  D.  634;  the  ninth, 
A.  D.  718  ;  and  the  tenth,  A.  D.  802  ;  and  about  that  time 
the  use  of  it  wholly  ceased. 

In  the  first  age  of  the  church.  Christians  generally  follow- 
ed the  Jews  in  the  settling  the  time  of  their  Easter,  some 


BOOK  IV.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS,        475 

beginning  their  c)b?ervance  of  it  at  the  same  time  the  Jews  did 
their  passover,  that  is,  on  the  fourteenth  daj  of  their  first  ver- 
nal moon,  or  month  called  Nisan,s  on  what  day  of  the  week 
soever  it  happened  to  fall,  but  others  not  till  the  Sunday  af- 
ter. Those  who  were  for  the  first  way,  alleged  that  they 
followed  therein  St.  John  and  St.  Philip  the  apostles  ;  and 
those  who  followed  the  other  way  \irged  for  it  the  practice  of 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul ;  who,  they  said,  always  began  this 
festival,  not  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  vernal  moon, 
as  the  Jews  did  their  passover,  but  on  the  Sunday  after. 
And  as  long  as  those  who  came  out  of  the  circumcision  into 
the  church  of  Christ,  and  observed  the  law  of  iNloses  with 
that  of  the  Gospel,  held  communion  with  the  church,  this 
made  no  difference  in  it.  But  when  they  separated  from  it, 
then  the  church  began  to  think  it  time  to  separate  from  them 
in  this  usage  ;  and,  after  several  meetings  and  councils  held 
about  it,  they  came  to  this  resolution,  that  Easter  should 
always  be  kept,  not  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon,  as  the 
Jews  did  their  passover,  but  every  where  on  the  Sunday  af- 
ter: and  all  conformed  hereto  except  the  Asian  churches; 
who,  pretending  for  the  other  usage  the  example  of  St.  John 
and  St.  Philip  the  apostles,  and  the  holy  martyr  St.  Polycarp, 
would  not  recede  from  it.  Whereon,  Victor,  bishop  of  Rome, 
sent  out  a  libel  of  excommunication  against  them  for  it.  So 
early  did  the  tyranny  of  that  see  begin  :  for  this  happened 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  197.  But  Irenaeus,  and  most  other 
Christians  of  that  time  condemned  this  as  a  very  rash  and  un- 
justifiable act  in  Victor.  However  the  controversy  still  went 
on,  and  the  Christians  of  the  Asian  way  being  thenceforth 
called  Quartodecimani,  for  their  observing  of  the  festival  at 
the  same  time  with  the  Jews  guarta  decima  luna,  that  is,  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon,  persisted  in  their  former 
practice,  till  at  length,  in  the  ISicene  council,  A.  D.  325, 
they  all  gave  up  into  the  other  way,  and  an  end  was  put 
to  this  controversy.  And  from  that  time  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  in  commemoration  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ  thereon, 
hath  been  among  all  Christians  every  where  the  first  day  of 
their  Easter  solemnity.  But,  in  the  interim,  both  parties  still 
made  use  of  the  eighty-four  years'  cycle,  till  that  also  was 
put  under  another  regulation  by  the  same  council  of  Nice. 
In  the  year  of  Christ222,  this  eighty  four  years'  cycle  being 
found  faulty,  Hippolitus,''  bishop  of  Pontus  in  Arabia,  invent- 
ed a  new  one,  by  joining  two  Octoeterises  together ;  but, 
this  soon  appearing  more  faulty  than  the  other,   Anatolius,' 

g  Euseb.  Hist.  Ecclesiast.  lib.  5,  c.  22—24. 

h  Anatolius  in  Prolog©  ad  Canon.  Paschalem.      Euseb.  Hist.  Ecclesiast 
lib.  6,  c.  22.     Isodorus  Originum,  lib.  6,  c  17 
i  EusT?b.  HistEccles.  lib.  7,  c,  32. 


476  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11* 

bishop  of  Laodicea  in  Syria,  did,  in  the  year  276,  propose 
another  way.  All  that  was  commendable  in  it  was,  that  he 
first  introduced  the  use  of  the  nineteen  years'  cycle  for  this 
purpose  ;  but  he  applied  it  so  wrong,  that  it  was  in  his  method 
by  no  means  useful  to  the  end  intended.  In  the  year  325 
sat  the  Nicene  council,  wherein  as  to  Easter  these  following 
particulars  were  agreed  :^  1st.  That  Easter  should  every 
where  be  begun  to  be  observed  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
that  is,  Sunday.  2dly.  That  it  should  be  on  the  Sunday  that 
should  follow  next,  immediately  after  the  fourteenth  of  the 
moon  that  should  happen  next  after  the  vernal  equinox 
(which  was  then  on  the  21st  of  March.)  And,  3dly.  That 
it  should  be  referred  to  the  bishop  of  Alexandria,  to  calculate 
every  year,  on  what  day,  according  to  these  rules,  the  fes- 
tival should  begin. 

The  Alexandrians  being  then,  of  all  others  most  skilful  in 
astronomy,  for  this  reason  the  making  of  this  calculation  was 
referred  to  the  bishop  of  that  place.^  And  they  having  ap- 
plied the  nineteen  years'  cycle  in  a  much  better  method  to 
this  purpose  than  Anatolius  had  before  done,  found  it  the  best 
rule  that  could  be  made  use  offer  the  settling  of  this  matter  ; 
and  accordingly  went  by  it  for  the  discharge  of  what  was  re- 
ferred to  them  by  the  council.  And  therefore  they  having 
every  year  hereby  fixed  the  day,  the  custom  was  for  the  bishop 
of  that  church  to  write  of  it  to  the  bishop  of  Rome  ;  who 
having  the  day  thus  signified  unto  him,  first  caused  it  by  his 
deacons  to  be  published  in  his  patriarchal  church  on  the  day 
of  Epiphany  preceding  the  festival,  and  then,  by  paschal  epis- 
tles, notified  it  to  all  metropolitans,  through  the  whole  Chris- 
tian world  ;  and  they,  by  like  epistles,  to  their  suffragans ; 
and  by  this  means  the  day  was  every  where  known,  and 
every  where  observed,  in  an  exact  uniformity  of  time  by  Chris- 
tians all  the  world  over.  But  the  pride  of  the  see  of  Rome 
not  bearing  long  their  being  directed  in  any  thing  from  abroad, 
after  some  years  observance  of  this  order,  they  returned 
again  to  their  old  cycle  of  eighty-four  years  ;  and  the  use  of 
it  was  thereon  again  resumed  all  over  the  western  church. 
But  this  again  making  the  same  fault  as  formerly,  by  reason 
of  the  one  day,  six  hours,  and  fifty-one  minutes,  by  which  the 
eighty-four  lunar  years  in  this  cycle,  with  its  intercalated 
months,  did  overrun  the  solar  years  in  it,  Victorius,  a  pres- 
byter of  Limoges  in  Aquitain,  was  employed  by  Hilarius, 
(who  was  first  Archdeacon,  and  afterward  bishop  of  Rome) 

k  Socrates  Schol.     Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  1,  c.  9. 

1  Leo  Magnus  Papa  in  Epistola  94. 

m  Ambrosius  in  Epistola  ad  Episcopos  ilimiliano!. 


BOOK  IV.}     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  477 

to  make  a  new  cycle  ;°  who,  following  the  Alexandrians,  first 
introduced  into  the  western  church  the  rule  of  fixing  the 
time  of  Easter  by  the  nineteen  years  cycle,  called  the  cycle 
of  the  moon  ;  and,  having  multiplied  it  by  the  twenty-eight 
years'  cycle  of  the  dominical  letters,  called  the  cycle  of  the 
sun,  hereby  made  the  period  of  five  hundred  and  thirty-two 
years,  called  from  him  the  Victorian  period  ;  after  the  expi-, 
ration  of  which,  he  reckoned,  that  the  same  new  moons,  the 
same  full  moons,  and  the  same  dominical  letters,  and  the 
same  times  of  Easter,  would  all  come  over  again  in  the  same 
order  of  time,  as  in  the  former  cycle,  and  so  in  all  the  follow- 
ing cycles  forever.  And  accordingly  they  would  have  done 
so,  had  the  same  new  moons  and  full  moons  come  over  again 
at  the  same  point  of  time  in  every  cycle  of  the  moon  with  the 
same  exactness  as  every  dominical  letter  did  again  in  every 
cycle  of  the  sun.  But  the  nineteen  lunar  years,  and  seven 
intercalated  lunar  months,  of  which  this  cycle  consisted,  fall- 
ing short  of  nineteen  Julian  years  by  one  hour,  twenty-seven 
minutes  and  forty  seconds  ;°  hence  it  hath  followed,  that 
in  every  one  of  the  years  of  these  nineteen  years' cycles,  the 
new  moons  and  full  moons  have  happened  just  so  much  soon- 
er each  month  than  in  the  same  years  of  the  cycle  immedi- 
ately preceding.  And  hereby  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that  af- 
ter the  elapsing  of  so  many  rounds  of  that  cycle  as  have  re- 
volved from  the  time  of  the  Nicene  council,  to  the  present 
year  1716,  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  in  the  heavens  have 
anticipated  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  in  the  calendar  of 
our  Common  Prayer-book  four  days,  ten  hours  and  an  half; 
because  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  are  there  slated  not 
according  to  the  present  times,  but  according  to  the  times  of 
that  council.  However,  a  better  cycle  for  this  purpose,  than 
the  nineteen  years'  cycle,  not  being  to  be  found,  because 
none  other  can  bring  the  course  of  the  sun  and  moon  to  a 
nearer  agreement,  the  Alexandrians  for  this  reason  pitclied 
on  it  for  the  fixing  of  their  Easter  as  the  best  rule  they  could 
follow  for  it.     And  TheophilusP  and  Cyrillus,''  who  were  both 

n  Synodus  Aurelionensis  4,  can.  1.  Gennadius  de  Viris  IlhisUibus,  c.  8S. 
Sigebertus  Gemblacensis  de  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiasticis.  c.  20.  Isodonis 
Orig.  lib.  6,  c.  17. 

o  For,  whereas  nineteen  Julian  years  contain  six  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  days,  and  eighteen  hours;  nineteen  lunar  years  with 
their  seven  intercalated  months  contain  only  six  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  days,  sixteen  hours,  thirty-two  minutes,  and  twenty  se- 
conds. 

p  Bedae  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  5,  c.  23.  Videas  etiam  Bucherium  de  Doctrina 
Temporura,  Petavium,  aliosque  chronologos. 

q  Beds,  ibid.  Bucherius  Petavius  aiiique.  Cyrillus  was  nephew  to 
Xheophilus,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  see  of  Alexandria.  He  abolished  bis 
uncle's  cycle,  and  substituted   his  of  uinety-five  years  in  its  stead,  whith 

VOL.   J  I.  61 


478  CONNEXION  OF  THE  KlsTORY  OP  [PART  M. 

patriarchs  of  Alexandria  andmadeeachof  them  periods  for  the 
determining  the  times  of  this  festival,  the  first  of  one  Iiundred 
years,  and  the  other  of  ninety-five  years,  founded  all  their  cal- 
culations hereon.  And  Victorius,  when  he  undertook  to  form 
a  like  period  for  this  end,  for  the  use  of  the  western  Christians, 
as  the  other  had  done  for  the  use  of  the  eastern,  built  it  all 
upon  the  same  foundation/  For,  fixing  all  the  first  vernal 
fourteen  moons  (which  were  the  paschal  terms)  according  to 
the  cycle  of  the  moon,  and  the  next  Sunday  after,  in  every 
year,  (which  was  the  day  when  the  festival  began,)  according 
to  the  cycle  of  the  sun,  he  compounded  out  of  both  these  cy- 
cles, by  multiplying  them  into  each  other,  his  period  of  five 
hundred  and  tliirty-two  years,  beginning  it  from  the  twenty- 
eighth  year  of  our  Lord,  according  to  the  vulgar  era;  and 
herein,  according  to  both  these  cycles,  he  fixed  the  times  of 
Easter  in  every  year  throughout  that  whole  period,  and  so 
in  all  succeeding  periods,  on  the  same  days  over  again  in 
each  of  them  for  ever.  This,  after  several  years  labour  in  it, 
he  finished  and  published  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  457  ; 
which  Dyonysius  Exiguus,  a  Roman  abbot,  having,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  527,  corrected  in  some  particulars,  and  fix- 
ed the  equinox  and  new  moons  at  the  same  points  of  time,  in 
which  they  were  at  the  holding  of  the  council  of  Nice,  the 
whole  western  church  went  hereby  for  many  ages,  till  Gre- 
gory XIII,  bishop  of  Rome,  in  the  year  1582,  reduced  it  by 
his  corrections  to  that  form  in  which  it  is  now  used  under  the 
name  of  the  Kczv  Style,  in  foreign  countries/  And  it  is  to  be 
wished  that  this  church  would  reform  all  things  else  that  are 
amiss  among  them,  as  well  as  they  have  done  this.  How- 
ever, we  in  England,  and  all  the  dominions  belonging  thereto, 
still  retain  the  old  form.  And  as  we  are  the  last  to  recede 
from  this  form,  so  were  we  anciently  the  last  to  receive  it. 
For,  although  Dionysius  published  his  form  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  527,  it  was  not  till  the  year  800  that  it  was  universally 
received  by  all  the  churches  of  Britain  and  Ireland  ;  and  great 
controversies  were  in  the  interim  raised  among  them  about 
it,  the  occasion  of  which  was  as  followeth. 

Till  the  Saxons  came  into  this  island,  (which  was  A.  D, 
449)  the  British  churches  having  always  communicated  with 
the  Roman,  and  received  all  its  usages,  as  having  been  till 
about  that  time  a  province  of  the  Roman  empire,  they  agreed 

was  truly  a  cycle,  for  it  consisted  of  five  metonics ;  but  the  other  was 
rather  a  table,  in  which  Easter  was  calculated  for  one  hundred  years,  than 
a  cycle. 

r  Bedae  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  5,  c.  22.     Bucher.  in  Canon  Paschal.  Victorii. 

s  Videas  de  hac  re  duas  ejas  epistola?  in  fine  operis  Bucherii  de  Doctrin?- 
rem  porn  m 


BOOK  IV.j  THE  OLD  AND  NF:W  TESTAMENTS.  479 

with  it  in  the  use  of  the  same  rule  for  the  fixing  of  the  time 
of  their  Easter.  And  the  Irish,  who  had  not  long  before 
been  converted  by  St.  Patrick,'  who  was  sent  to  them  from 
Rome,  followed  the  same  usage.  But  afterward,  when  the 
Saxons,  havingmade  themselves  masters  of  all  the  eastern  and 
southern  coasts  of  this  island,  had  thereby  cut  olFall  commu- 
nication with  Rome,  all  that  correspondence,  which  till  then 
the  British  and  Irish  churches  had  held  with  the  Roman, 
thenceforth  ceased,  and  was  wholly  interrupted,  till  the  com- 
ing hither  of  Austin  the  monk,  to  convert  the  F^nglish  Sax- 
ons, which  was  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after.  And 
therefore,  neither  the  British  nor  the  Irish  knowing  any  thing 
of  the  reformation  that  had  in  the  interim  been  made  in  this 
rule  concerning  Easter,  either  by  Victorius  or  Dyonysius, 
went  on  with  the  observing  of  the  said  festival  according  to 
the  old  form  of  the  eighty-four  years'  cycle,  which  they  had 
received  from  the  Romans,  before  the  Saxons  came  into  this 
land.  And  in  this  usage  Austin  found  them  on  his  arrival 
hither.  And  they  having  been  long  accustomed  to  it,  could 
not  easily  be  induced  to  alter  it  for  the  new  usage  of  the  Ro- 
manists, which  Austin  then  proposed  to  them.*^  And  hence 
arose  that  controversy  about  Easter,  which  from  that  time 
was  between  the  old  Christians  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  and 
the  new  Christians  which  were  here  converted  by  the  Ro- 
manists, and  lasted  full  two  hundred  years,  before  it  was  ful- 
ly suppressed.  The  ditTerence  between  them  about  this  mat« 
ter  was  in  two  particulars.  For,  1st.  Whereas  the  B.oman- 
ists,  according  to  the  rule  of  Dionysius,  fixed  the  time  of 
Easter  by  the  iiineteen  years'  cycle  of  the  moon,  and  the 
twenty-eight  years'  cycle  of  the  sun,  the  iust  showing  them 
the  paschal  term,  and  the  other,  what  day  was  the  next  Sun- 
day after,  the  Britons  and  Irish  adhered  to  the  use  of  the  oJd 
cycle,  that  of  eighty-four  years  for  this  matter.^  And,  2dly. 
Whereas  the  Romanistsobserved  the  beginning  of  the  festival, 
from  the  fifteenth  day  of  thetirst  vernal  moon,  to  the  twenty- 
first  inclusive,  according  as  the  Sunday  happened  within 
the  compass  of  those  day?,  the  Britons  and  the  Iri.-sh  observed 
it  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  twentieth ;  that  is,  the  Roman- 
ists laying  it  down  for  a  principu^.  in  this  case  never  to  begin 
the  paschal  festival  at  «hc  same  time  v/ith  the  Jews,  for  the 
avoiding  of  it,  would  never  begin  the  solemnity  on  the  four- 

t  St.  Patrick  was  sent  by  Ctelestin,  bishop  of  Rome,  to  convert  tiie  Irisii, 
A.  D.  432.  He  was  then  sixty  years  old,  when  he  first  undertook  the  work 
of  this  apostleship,  and  continued  in  it  sixty  years  after,  and  wifii  such  suc- 
cess, that  he  converted  the  whole  island,  and  died  at  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

u  Austin  first  landed  in  Kent,  A.  D  597. 

X  Bedse  Hist.  Eccles,  lib,  3,  c.  2.  y  Bedae  Hist.  Eccl«s.  lib.  2,  c.  2. 4. 


430  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  lU 

feenth  day  of  that  moon,  though  it  happened  to  be  on  a  Sun- 
day, but  referred  it  to  the  next  Sunday  after,  though  in  this 
case  that  Sunday  did  not  happen  till  the  twenty-first  day  of 
the  said  moon.  But  the  Britons  and  lri?h,  if  that  fourteenth 
day  happened  to  be  on  a  Sunday,  did  then  begin  the  festival 
Avithout  making  any  such  'scruple,  as  the  Romanists  did  in 
this  case,  and  so  proceeded  to  observe  it  in  the  following 
years  onthefifttenth,  sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth, nine- 
teenth, and  twentieth,  according  as  the  next  Sunday  after  fell 
on  any  of  those  days  of  that  moon.  But  the  Romanists  not 
beginning  the  festival  on  any  Sunday  till  the  tifleenth  of  the 
said  moon,  observed  it  the  following  years,  on  the  sixteenth, 
seventeenth,  eighteenth,  nineteenih,  twentieth,  and  twenty- 
first  of  the  moon,  according  as  the  next  Sunday  fell  on  any  of 
them  in  any  of  the  said  years.  So  that,  as  the  former  never 
carried  the  beginning  of  this  festival  beyond  the  twentieth' 
day  of  the  first  vernal  moon,  so  the  latter  never  commenced  it 
till  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same.  And  they  were  so  zea- 
lously set  this  way,  that  they  would  not  hold  communion  with 
those  of  the  British  and  Irish  churches  that  did  otherwise, 
but,  looking  on  them  as  heretics,  called  them  by  way  of  re- 
proach, quarto-decimans,  whereas  the  ancient  quarto-deci- 
mans  were  only  those  who  began  the  festival  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  moon,  at  the  same  time  with  the  Jews,  on 
■what  day  of  the  week  soever  it  happened.  But  the  Britons 
and  the  Irish  never  began  it  on  that  day,  but  when  it  happen- 
ed to  be  on  a  Sunday. 

On  the  receding  of  Paulinus  from  the  archbishopric  of 
York,  after  the  death  of  Edwin  king  of  the  English  Saxons 
beyond  the  Humber,  (which  happened  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  633,^)  the  churches  of  those  parts  having  had  their 
bishops  from  the  monastery  of  St.  Columbus  in  the  island  of 
Hy,  (which  was  then  the  chief  university  of  the  Irish 
for  the  educating  and  breeding  up  of  their  divines,)  and 
Aidan,'*  Finan,^  and  Colman,'^  who  had  been  all  three  monks 
of  that  monastery,  having,  in  succession  to  each  other,  go- 
verned those  churches  thirty  years,  they  during  that  time  had 
introduced  into  them  the  Irish  usage  for  the  observing  of 
Easter ;  whereby  the  controversy  being  brought  among  the 
English  Christians,  and  a  schism  made  among  them  about  it, 
for  the  putting  of  an  end  to  it,  a  council  was  called  to  meet 
at  the  monastery  of  the  Abbess  Hilda,  at  Whitby  in  York- 
shire, then  called  Streonshale.'^     And  there  a  long  disputa- 

Y.  Bedae  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  2,  c.  10.  a  Bedae  Hist.  lib.  3,  c.  3. 

b  Bedae  Hist.  lib.  3,  c.  17,  52.  c  Bedae  Hist,  lib,  3,  c.  25, 26. 

d  Ibid.  '.ib.  3:  c.  25.     Heddius  in  Vita  Wilfridi,  c.  10. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS,  481 

tion  being  had  before  Oswey  kingof  the  Northumbrians,^  (who 
presided  in  that  council,)  and  Alfred  his  son,  and  the  main 
stress  of  the  arguments  on  both  sides  turning  upon  this,  that 
the  Irish  and  Britons  urged  the  authority  of  St.  John  for  their 
usage,  and  the  Romanists  that  of  St.  Peter  for  theirs,  which 
they  said  was  preferable  to  the  other,  because  he  was  the 
prince  of  the  apostles,  and  had  the  keys  of  heaven  commit- 
ted to  his  keeping,  Oswey  asked  those  who  disputed  on  the 
side  of  the  Irish  and  Britons,  whether  they  agreed,  that  the 
usage  of  the  Romanists  had  been  the  usage  of  St.  Peter? 
and,  on  their  agreeing  hereto,  he  asked  them  again,  whether 
they  held  that  St.  Peter  had  the  keeping  of  the  keys  of 
heaven  ?  and  they  having  answered  to  this  also  in  the  affirm- 
ative, he  hereon  declared,  that  he  would  then  be  for  St. 
Peter's  way,  lest,  when  he  should  come  to  heaven's  gates, 
St.  Peter  should  shut  them  against  him,  and  keep  him  out. 
Whereon  this  ridiculous  controversy  receiving  as  ridiculous 
a  decision,  all  the  Christians  of  those  parts  came  over  to  the 
Roman  way  ;  and  Colman,*^  being  much  displeased  with  this 
deciding,  or  rather  ridiculing  of  the  controversy,  returned, 
with  as  many  of  his  Irish  clergy  as  were  of  his  mind,  ags^in 
to  the  monastery  of  Hy,  from  whence  they  came,  and  the 
Northumbrians  had  another  bishop  appointed  over  them  in 
his  stead.     This  happened  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  664. 

After  this  the  old  way  began  to  wearofFboth  in  Britain  and 
Ireland,  though  but  by  slow  degrees,  Adamnanus,^  abbot  of 
Hy,  being  sent  on  an  embassy  from  the  British  Scots  (that  is, 
the  Irish  who  had  settled  in  North  Britain)  to  Alfred  king  of 
the  Northumbrians  ;  and  having,  while  he  continued  on  that 
occasion  in  those  parts,  made  a  visit  to  the  united  monaste- 
ries of  Jarrow  and  VVermouth  near  Durham,  was  there,  hy 
Cealfrid,  then  abbot  of  them,  so  thoroughly  convinced  of  the 
reasonableness  of  the  Roman  way  before  the  other,  that,  on 
his  return  to  Hy,  he  endeavoured  to  bring  all  there  to  con- 
form tO  it;  but  not  being  able  to  prevail  with  them  herein, 
he  went  into  Ireland,  and  there  brought  over  almost  all  the 
northern  part§  of  that  island  to  this  way.''     This  happened 

e  All  were  then  called  Northumbrians  that  lived  north  of  the  river  Hnm- 
ber,  from  that  river  to  Graham's  Dyke,  which  did  run  from  Dunbrittoii  frith 
to  the  Forth.  For  all  ilis  country  was  the  ancient  kingdom  of  the  North- 
umbrians, and  was  divided  into  two  parts,  Deiria  and  Bernicia  j  the  former 
extended  froni  the  Humber  to  the  Tyne,  and  the  other  from  the  Tyne  to 
Graham's  Dyke. 

f  Bedu;  Hist.  lib.  3,  c.  26. 

g  Beda;  Hist.  lib.  5,  c    16. 

h  Scotia  in  this  age  was  only  Ireland,  and  the  Scoti  none  other  than  the 
Irish  :  for  Ireland  only  was  the  ancient  Scotia,  and  the  Irish  the  ancient 
Scots.  But  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  500,  a  colony  of  the  Irish  having, 
under  the  leading  of  Fergus  the  son  of  Ere,  settled  in  that  part  of  North 


482  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  If. 

about  the  year  of  our  Lord  703.     And  he  had  the  easier  suc- 
cess herein,   for  that  the  southern  parts  of  that  island  had 
some  years  before  conformed  hereto,  being  induced    to  it 
by  an  epistle   from   Honorious  bishop  of  Rome,  written  to 
them  about  it  in  the  year  629.'     In  the  year  710,  the  same 
Cealfrid,  above   mentioned,  having  written  to  Naitan,  king 
of  the  Picts,  an  epistle  for  this  way,  thereby  brought  him  and 
all  his  nation  with  him  into  a  conformity  to  it."^     This  epistle 
is  very  learnedly  and  judiciously  written,  and  no  doubt  was 
penned  by  Bede,  who  was  then  a  monk  under  him  in  these 
two  united  monasteries.     It  is  still  extant  in  Bede's  Ecclesi- 
astical History,  and  gives  us  the  best  view  of  this  controversy 
of  any  thing  now  remaining  that  hath  been  written  about  it. 
In  the  year  716,  Egbert,^  a  pious  and  learned  presbyter  of  the 
English  nation,  after  having  spent  many  years  in  his  studies 
in  Ireland,  (which  was  in  that  age  the  prime  seat  of  learning 
in  all  Christendom,)  coming  from  thence  to  the  monastery  of 
Hy,  proposed  to  them  anew  the   Roman  way  ;  and,  having 
better  success  herein  than  Adamnanus  their  late  abbot  had 
in  that  attempt  which  he  had  before  made  upon  them  for  this 
purpose,  brought  them  all  over  to  it.  And  after  this  none  but 
the  Welsh  persisted  in  the  old  form  ;  who  out  of  the  inve- 
terate hatred  they  had  against  all  of  the  English  nation,  were 
hard  to  be  brought  to  conform  to  them  in  any  thing.     How- 
ever, at  length  about  the  year  800,  the  errors  of  the  old  way 
by  that  time  growing  very   conspicuous,  by  reason  of  the 
many  days,  which,  according  to  the  eighty-four  years'  cycle, 
the   lunar  accoimt  must  then  have  overrun  the  solar,  the 
Welsh  of  North  Wales  were,  by  the  persuasion  of  Elbodius 
their  bishop,   prevailed  with  to  give  an  ear  to  those  reasons 
which  were   alleged  for  the  Roman  form  ;    and,  being  con- 
vinced by  them  that  it  was  the  better  of  the  two,  came  into 
it.™     And,  not  long  after,  the  Welsh  of  South  Wales  foUow- 

Britain  now  called  Argylesliire,  first  brought  with  them  the  name  of  Scots 
into  that  country,  and  there  began  the  kingdom  of  the  British  Scot:5,  from 
whom  this  emtiassy  came.  But  afterward  having,  in  process  of  time, 
conquered  both  the  north  and  the  south  Picts,  and  also  received  from  the 
Saxon  kings  of  England,  all  the  Lowlands  from  Graham's  Dyke  to  the 
river  Tweed,  (which  formerly  belonged  to  those  princes,)  they  thenceforth 
gave  the  name  of  Scotland  to  that  country;  and  Ireland,  the  ancient  Scotia, 
assumed  the  name  which  it  now  bears.  This  was  done  about  the  year  of 
our  Lord  1000.  For  archbishop  Usher  tells  us,  « i)o  fully  examined  the 
matter,  that  there  is  not  any  one  writer,  who  lived  within  one  thousand 
years  after  Christ,  that  mentions  the  name  of  Scotland,  and  means  any 
other  than  Ireland  by  it.  P'ide  Britannicarum  Ecclesiarum  Anliq.  c.  16, 
p.  383. 

i  Bedae  Hist.  lib.  2,  c.  19;  lib.  3,  c.  3. 

k  Bedae,  lib.  5,  c  22. 

1  Bedae,  lib.  5,  c.  3. 

rn  Humphredi  Lhuid  Fragmenta  Britannica.  Winn's  Historyof  Wales, 
p.  18. 


rsOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  483 

ed  their  example,  and  did  the  same ;  and  thenceforth  the 
C}xle  of  eighty-four  years,  which  had  lasted  for  so  many 
ages,  became  wholly  abolished  all  Christendom  over,  and  was 
never  more  brought  into  use. 

There  was  indeed  another  controversy  between  the  old 
Christians  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  new  ones  of  the 
Roman  conversion,  which  was  all  along  at  the  same  time 
brought  upon  the  stage  with  that  about  Easter,  during  the 
whole  contest ;  that  is,  that  of  the  Clerical  Tonsure,  which 
was  always  debated  with  it,  and  was  every  where  ended  at 
the  same  time  when  the  other  was."  But,  my  purpose  being 
to  treat  only  of  what  related  to  the  Jewish  affairs,  I  have  only 
meddled  with  this  contest,  thereby  to  give  the  history  of  the 
Jewish  cycle  of  eighty-four  years  ;  and  thus  far  it  is  within 
my  theme  ;  but  it  being  out  of  it  to  treat  of  the  other,  for  this 
reason  1  do  not  here  trouble  the  reader  with  it. 

On  the  abolition  of  the  eighty-four  years'  cycle,  the  pas- 
chal rule  of  Dionysius  became  the  rule  of  the  whole  western 
church  for  several  ages  after  ;  and,  it  being  still  the  rule  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  al!  the  dominions  belonging  to 
them,  it  will  be  useful  for  the  English  reader  to  know  the 
particulars  of  it.  They  are  as  followeth  :  1.  That  Easter 
is  a  festival  annually  observed  in  commemoration  of  Chirst's 
resurrection.  2.  That  Sunday  being  the  day  on  which  it  is 
weekly  commemorated,  that  day  of  the  week  is  the  fittest  al- 
ways to  be  the  day  on  which  the  annual  commemoration  of 
it  is  to  be  solemnized.  3.  That  therefore  this  festival  be 
always  on  a  Sunday.  4.  That  it  be  on  the  Sunday  next  af- 
ter the  Jewish  passover.  5.  That  the  Jewish  passover  being 
always  slain  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  vernal  moon, 
by  them  called  Nisan,  the  Christian  Easter  is  always  to  be 
on  the  next  Sunday  after  the  said  fourteenth  day  of  that 
moon.  6.  That,  to  avoid  all  conformity  with  the  Jews  in 
this  matter,  though  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  said  moon  be 
on  a  Sunday,  this  festival  is  not  to  be  kept  on  that  Sunday, 
but  on  the  next  Sunday  after.  7.  That  the  first  vernal  moon 
is  that  whose  fourteenth  day  (commonly  called  the  fourteenth 
moon)  is  either  upon  the  day  of  the  vernal  equinox,  or  else 
is  the  next  fourteenth  moon  after  it.  8.  That  the  vernal 
equinox,  according  to  the  council  of  Nice  (to  the  times  of 
which  this  rule  is  calculated,)  is  fixed  to  the  21st  day  of 
March.  9.  That  therefore  the  first  vernal  moon,  according 
to  this  rule,  is  that,  whose  fourteenth  day  falls  upon  the  2 1st 
of  March,  or  else  is  the  fourteenth  moon  after.  10.  That  this 
fourteenth  day  of  the  first  vernal  moon  being  the  limit  or  boun- 

n  Bedffi  Hipt.  lib.  3,  c.  25.  &  lib.  5,  c.  22 


484  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY   OF  [PART  H, 

dary  which  bars  and  keeps  Easter  always  beyond  it,  so  that 
it  can  never  happen  before  or  upon  that  day,  but  always  af- 
ter it ;  for  this  reason  it  is  called  the  paschal  term.  1 1 .  That 
the  next  Sunday  after  the  paschal  tern)  is  always  Easter  day. 
12.  That  therefore  the  earliest  paschal  term  being  the  21st 
of  March,  the  22d  of  March  is  the  earliest  Easter  possible  ; 
and  the  18th  of  April  being  the  latest  paschal  term  that  can 
happen,  the  seventh  day  after,  that  is,  the  2.5th  of  April, 
is  the  latest  Easter  possible  ;  all  other  Easters  are  sooner  or 
later,  as  the  paschal  terms  and  the  next  Sundays  after  them 
fall  sooner  or  later,  within  the  said  limits.  1 3.  That  the  ear- 
liest paschal  term,  or  fourteenth  day  of  the  said  first  vernal 
moon,  being,  according  to  this  rule,  on  the  21st  of  March, 
the  fourteenth  day  before,  that  is  the  8th  of  March,  must  be 
the  earliest  first  day  of  this  moon  that  can  happen  ;  and  the 
latest  paschal  term  being  the  18th  of  April,  the  fourteenth 
day  before  that,  that  is,  the  5th  of  April,  is  the  latest  first  day 
of  this  moon  that  can  happen.  All  other  first  days  of  this 
moon  fall  sooner  or  later  between  the  said  8th  day  of  March, 
and  the  5th  of  April  following.  14.  That  the  cycle  of  the 
moon  which  points  to  us  the  golden  number,  always  shows  us, 
which  is  the  first  day  of  the  paschal  moon,  and,  consequent- 
ly, which  is  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  same,  and  the  cycle  of 
the  sun,  which  points  to  us  the  dominical  letter,  always 
shows  us,  which  is  the  next  Sunday  after.  And  therefore, 
when  you  know  what  is  the  golden  number,  and  what  is  the 
dominical  letter  of  the  year,  the  following  scheme  will  fully 
serve  to  tell  you  when  Easter  will  fall,  according  to  this  rule, 
in  any  year  for  ever. 


EOOK  IV.]       THE  OLD  AND  >.'EW  TESTAMENTS. 


435 


1 

2 

1 

3 

4 
D 

5.           March 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5.         April 

Kalendce 

1 

15 

G  Kalendce 

2 

E 

VI 

11 

2 

4 

A  IV 

11 

3 

F 

V 

O 

bIiii 

4 

G 

IV 

19 

4 

12 

C  \Prid.  \on. 

19 

5 

A 

III 

8;  5 

1 

D  \;Vonc8 

8 

G 

B 

Prid.  J^on. 

16 

D 

E  iVIIl 

7 

C 

Koyice,       ^ 

5 

7 

9F 

VII 

16 

8 

D 

VIII 

8 

G 

VI 

5 

9 

E 

VII 

13 

9 

17  A 

V 

10 

F 

VI 

2 

10 

6B 

IV 

13 

11 

G 

V 

11 

C  INI 

2 

12 

A 

IV 

1012 

14 

D  \Prid.  Id. 

!3 

B 

III 

13 

3 

E 

Idus 

10 

14 

C 

Prid.  Id. 

18  14 

F 

XVIIl 

15 

D 

Idus 

7  15 

11 

G 

xvn 

18 

IG 

E 

XVII 

16 

A 

XVI 

7 

17 

F 

XVI 

15  17 

19 

B 

XV 

18 

G 

XV 

4  18 

8 

C 

XIV 

15 

19 

A 

XIV 

19 

D 

XIII 

4 

20 

B 

XIII 

12 

20 

E 

XII 

21 

16 

C 

XII  IS'icen  Equinox. 

12; 

F 

Xi 

12 

22 

5 

D 

XI  First  Easter  pos- 
sible. 

22 
9  23 

G 
A 

X 
IX 

1 

23 

E 

X 

24 

B 

VIII 

24 

13 

F 

IX 

17  25 

C 

VII  Last  East. 

9 

25 

2 

G 

VIII 

possible. 

26 

A 

VII 

6!26 

D 

VI 

17 

27 

10 

B 

VI 

27 

E 

V 

6 

28 

C 

V 

14 

28 

F 

IV 

29 

18 

D 

IV 

3 

29 

G 

HI 

14 

30 

7 

E 

III 

30 

A 

Prid.  Kaknd. 

3 

3J 

F 

Prid.  Kahnd. 

In  this  scheme,  the  first  column  contains  tlie  numbers  that 
in  the  calendar  of  our  Common  Prayer-book  are  called  the 
primes,  which  are  the  golden  numbers  that  point  out  to  us 
the  new  moons.  The  second  column  gives  the  days  of  the 
month.  The  tliird  contains  the  golden  numbers,  which  point 
out  to  us  the  paschal  terms,  or  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
vernal  moon,  (that  is,  the  day  on  which  the  Jews  slew  their 
passover.)  The  fourth  column  gives  the  dominical  letters. 
And  the  last,  the  old  Roman  calendar.  Every  number  of 
the  prime  shows,  that,  in  the  year  when  that  is  the  golden 
number,  the  new  moon  is  according  to  the  calculation  of  this 
form  on  the  day  of  the  month  over  against  which  it  is  placed. 

VOL.   TI.  fi2 


486  CONNEXION  Ol-"  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PABT  It. 

And  every  number  in  the  third  column  shows,  that  in  the 
year  when  that  is  the  golden  number,  the  paschal  term  is 
on  the  day  of  the  month  over  against  which  it  is  placed.  The 
dominical  letters  tell  us,  when  is  the  first  Sunday  after  the  pas- 
chal term  on  which  Easter  begins.  And  the  Roman  calen- 
dar shows  us,  on  what  day  thereof  each  particular  above 
mentioned  happens. 

And  therefore,  observing  these  particulars,  when  you  would 
find  out  in  any  year  on  what  day  Easter  falls  in  it,  run  down 
your  eye  in  the  first  column  from  the  8th  of  March  (which  is 
the  earliest  first  day  that  can  happen  of  the  first  vernal  moon,) 
till  you  come  to  that  number  in  it  which  is  the  golden  num- 
ber of  the  year,  and  that  number  tells  you,  that  the  day  of 
the  month  over  against  which  it  is  placed  is  the  first  of  that 
moon.  And  then  running  down  your  eye  in  the  third  column, 
till  you  come  to  the  same  golden  number  in  that  column,  that 
number  tells  you,  that  the  day  of  the  month  over  against 
which  it  is  placed,  is  the  paschal  term,  that  is,  the  fourteenth 
day  of  that  moon  (as  by  numbering  from  that  which  is  the 
same  golden  number  in  the  first  column  you  will  find.)  And 
then  running  down  your  eye  from  thence  in  the  fourth 
column  (which  is  the  column  of  the  dominical  letters,)  till 
you  come  to  the  dominical  letter  of  the  year,  that  letter  tells 
you,  that  the  day  of  the  month  over  against  which  it  is 
placed,  is  the  next  Sunday  after  the  said  paschal  term,  and 
that  Sunday  is  the  Easter  of  the  year.  As,  for  example,  if 
you  would  know  on  what  day  Easter  falls  in  this  present  year, 
171G,  run  down  your  eye  in  the  first  column,  till  you  come 
to  the  number  7,  (which  is  the  golden  number  of  that  year;) 
which  being  placed  over  against  the  17th  of  March,  it  tells 
you  thereby,  that  this  17th  of  March  is  the  first  day  of  the 
first  vernal  moon  of  this  year.  And  from  thence  run  down 
your  eye  in  the  third  column,  till  you  come  to  the  same  num- 
ber of  7  in  that  column,  which  being  placed  over  against  the 
30th  of  March,  it  tells  you  thereby,  that  this  is  the  fourteenth 
day  of  that  moon  (as  you  will  find  by  numbering  from  the  said 
seventeenth  day,  which  was  the  first  of  this  moon)  or  the 
paschal  term  of  the  year.  And  then  run  down  your  eye  from 
thence  in  the  fourth  column,  (which  is  the  column  of  the 
dominical  letters,)  till  you  come  to  the  letter  G,  (which  is 
the  dominical  letter  of  the  year,)  which  being  placed  over 
against  the  1st  of  April,  it  tells  you  thereby,  that  this  day  is 
the  first  Sunday  after  the  said  paschal  term,  and  therefore  is 
the  Sunday  on  which  Easter  is  to  be  solemnized  this  year. 
And  so,  in  like  manner,  if  you  would  know  when  Easter  will 
fall  in  the  year  1717,  8  being  the  golden  number  of  the  year, 
and  placed  in  the  column  of  the  primes  over  against  the  5th 


ItOOK   IV.]  THE  OLD  AND   NEW  TESTAJHENTS.  4S7 

of  April,  it  shows  that  to  be  the  first  day  of  the  first  vernal 
moon  of  that  year.  And  ihe  same  manner  in  the  third 
column,  being  placed  over  against  the  18th  of  April,  it  shows 
that  to  be  the  paschal  term  of  the  year.  And  the  letter  F 
being  the  dominical  letter  of  the  year,  and  the  next  F  after, 
in  the  fourth  column,  being  placed  over  against  the  21st  of 
April,  this  shows  that  the  21st  of  April  is  the  first  Sunday 
after  the  said  paschal  term,  and  therefore  is  the  Sunday  on 
which  Easter  is  to  be  observed  in  that  year.  And  so,  by 
the  like  method,  may  be  found  out,  when  Easter,  accordintj 
to  this  form,  will  fall  in  any  year  for  ever:  and  hereby  not 
only  the  rule,  but  also  the  reason  of  the  thing,  may  be  seen 
both  together  at  the  same  time.  And  the  same  may  be  done 
by  the  calendar  in  the  Common  Prayer-book,  though  the 
third  column  of  this  scheme  be  there  wanting.  For  you 
having  there  found,  by  the  method  mentioned,  the  first  day 
of  the  first  vernal  moon,  number  down  from  thence  to  the 
fourteenth  day  after,  and  there  you  have  the  paschal  term ; 
and  the  next  Sunday  after  (which  you  will  know  by  the 
dominical  letter  of  the  year)  is  Piaster  Sunday. 

But  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  21st  of  March  is  not  the 
true  equinox,  but  only  that  which  was  the  true  equinox  at 
the  time  of  the  Nicene  council  (which  was  held  A.  D.  325;) 
since  that  time  the  true  equinox  hath  anticipated  the  Nicene 
equinox  eleven  days.  For  the  Julian  solar  year  which  we 
reckon  by,  exceeding  the  true  tropical  solar  year  eleven 
minutes,  this  excess  in  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  makes 
a  day,  and  almost  eleven  times  one  hundred  and  thirty  years 
having  happened  since  the  time  of  that  council  to  this 
present  year  171G,  the  true  equinox  now  falls  eleven  days 
before  the  Nicene  equinox.  And  so,  in  like  manner,  it  hath 
happened  to  the  primes,  that  is,  the  golden  numbers,  or  the 
numbers  of  the  nineteen  years'  cycle  of  the  moon,  in  the 
first  column  of  the  calendar  in  our  Common  Prayer-book. 
For  they  are  placed  there  to  show,  that  the  days  of  the  month 
over  against  which  they  stand  in  that  calendar,  are  the  new 
moons  in  those  years  in  which  they  are  the  golden  numbers, 
and  they  truly  did  so  at  the  time  of  the  counf^il  of  Nice.  But 
in  every  one  of  the  nineteen  years'  cycles  of  the  golden  num- 
bers, called  the  cycles  of  the  moon,  the  Julian  solar  reckon- 
ing exceeding  the  true  lunar  reckoning  an  hour  and  almost 
an  half,  this  hour  and  an  half  in  three  hundred  and  four  years 
making  a  day,  and  four  times  three  hundred  and  four  years 
and  above  half  three  hundred  and  four  years  more,  having 
now  passed  since  that  council,  this  hath  caused  that  the  true 
new  moons  now  happen  four  days  and  an  half  before  the  new 
moons   marked   by  the  primes   in  the  said  calendar  of  our 


4B8  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

Common  Prajer-book.     And  therefore,  if  you  would  have 
the  true  equinox  by  that  calendar,  you  must  deduct  as  many 
days  from  the  21st  of  March  as  there  hath  been  the  number 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty  years   since  the  council  of  Nice, 
and  that  will  bring  you  back  to  the  true  time  of  the  equinox 
in  this  or  any  other  year  wherein  it  shall  be  sought  for.     And 
so,  in  like  manner,  if  you  would  have  the  true  time  of  the 
new  moon  by  the  same  calendar  in  every  month,  you  must 
deduct  as  many  days  from  the  days  of  the  month  which  the 
primes  mark  out  for  the  new  moons,  as  there  are  the  number 
of  three  hundred   and  four  years   in   the  number  of  years 
which  are  now,   from  the  time  of  the  said  council,  elapsed, 
that  is,  four  days  and  an  half;  and  this  will  lead  you  back  to 
the  true  time  of  the  new  moon  in  any  month  of  the  year 
wherein  you  shall  seek  to  know  it.     As,  for  example,  in  this 
year  1716,  the  number  7  (which  is  the  golden  number  of  the 
year,  as  placed  in  the  column  of  the  primes  in  the  month  of 
June)  points  out  to  us  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  month  for  the 
new  moon ;  deduct  from  it  four  days  and  an  half,  and  that 
will  carry  you  back  to  the  8th  of  June,  which  is  the  true  new 
moon  ;  and  so  likewise,  in  this  method,  you  may  know  by 
the  same  calendar  on  what  day  the  new  moon  shall  happen 
in  any  month  or  year  for  ever.     And  thus  far  the  explica- 
tion of  the  Jewish  cycle  of  eighty-four  years :  and  the  ac- 
count of  that  controversy  about  it,  which  was  raised  in  this 
land  among  our  English  ancestors,  hath  led  me,  I  fear,  into 
too  long  a  digression.     To  return,  therefore,  to  our  history. 
Nicanor,  having  received  orders  from  Demetrius  again  to 
-    ,„,       renew  the  war  against  the  Jews,  as  hath  been  above 

Ad.  161.  .  °        ■    I     I  ■       r  T  J 

judasMac-  mentioned,  came  with  his  lorces  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  thought  by  craft  and  treachery  to  have  gotten 
Judas  into  his  power."  For,  having  invited  him  to  a  con- 
ference, Judas,  relying  on  the  late  peace,  complied  with  him 
herein,  and  came  to  the  place  appointed  :  but,  finding  that 
an  ambush  was  there  laid  treacherously  to  take  him,  he  fled 
from  his  presence  :  and  after  this  all  confidence  was  broken, 
and  the  war  was  again  begun  between  them.  The  first  ac- 
tion hereof  was  at  Capharsalama  ;  in  which  Nicanor  having 
lost  five  thousand  men,  retreated  with  the  rest  to  Jerusalem; 
where,  being  much  enraged  by  reason  of  the  defeat,  he  first 
vented  his  wrath  on  Razis,  an  eminent  and  honourable  sena- 
tor of  the  Jewish  senate  called  the  sanhedrim. p  For,  finding 
that  he  was  much  honoured  and  beloved  by  the  Jews,  not 
only  by  reason  of  his  steady  and  constant  perseverance  in  his 

o  1  Maccab.  vii.  27— 32.     Joseph,  Anfiq.lib.  ]2.  c.7. 
p  Maccab.  xiv.  3T— 46. 


BOOK    IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  XEW  TESTAillEM'S.  489 

religion  through  the  worst  of  times,  but  also  because  of  the 
good  and  kind  offices  which  he  was  ready  on  all  occasions  to 
do  his  people,  Nicanor  thought  it  would  be  an  act  of  great 
displeasure  and  despite  to  the  Jews,  to  have  him  cut  off; 
and  therefore  sent  out  a  party  of  live  hundred  men  to  take 
him,  with  intent  to  put  him  to  death.  But  Razis,  being  at  a 
castle  of  his  which  he  had  in  the  country,  there  defended 
himself  against  them  for  some  time  with  great  valour:  but 
at  length,  finding  he  could  hold  out  no  longer,  he  fell  upon 
his  own  sword  ;  but,  the  wound  not  killing  him,  he  cast  him- 
self headlong  over  the  battlements  of  the  turret  whereon  he 
fought ;  and,  finding  himself  alive  after  that  also,  he  thrust 
his  hand  into  his  wound,  and,  pulling  out  his  bowels,  cast 
them  upon  the  assailants,  and  so  died.  The  Jews  for  this 
reckoned  him  a  martyr ;  but  St.  Austin,  in  his  epistle  to 
Dulcitius,  condemns  the  fact  as  self-murder,  and  there  gives 
reasons  for  it  that  cannot  be  answered.'' 

After  this,  Nicanor  went  up  into  the  mountain  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  there  demanded  that  Judas  and  his  host  should  be 
delivered  to  him,  threatening,  that,  unless  this  were  done, 
he  would,  on  his  return,  puil  down  the  altar,  and  burn  the 
temple,  and,  instead  of  it,  build  a  temple  to  Bacchus  in  the 
same  place  ;""  and  at  the  same  time  spoke  many  other  blas- 
phemous words,  both  against  the  temple  and  the  God  of 
Israel  that  was  worshipped  in  it ;  which  sent  all  that  wished 
well  to  Zion  to  their  prayers  against  him,  and  they  were 
heard  with  thorough  elfect.  For,  immediately  after,^  Nicanor 
marching  out  with  his  forces  against  Judas,  and  coming  to  a 
battle  with  him,  was  slain  in  the  first  onset;  whereon  the 
whole  army  cast  away  their  arms  and  fled  ;  and  all  the  coun- 
try rising  upon  them  as  they  endeavoured  to  escape,  cut 
them  all  off  to  a  man,  there  not  being  of  his  whole  army, 
which  consisted  of  thirty-five  thousand  men,  as  much  as  one 
left  to  carry  the  news  of  this  defeat  to  Antioch.  Judas  and 
his  forces,  returning  from  the  pursuit  again  to  the  field  of 
battle,  took  the  spoils  of  the  slain,  and,  having  found  the 
body  of  Nicanor,  they  cut  off  his  head,  and  also  his  right- 
hand,  which  he  had  stretched  out  so  proudly  in  his  threaten- 
ings  against  tlie  temple,  and  hanged  them  up  upon  one  of  the 
towers  of  Jerusalem.  This  victory  was  obtained  on  the 
thirteenth  of  the  Jewish  month  Adar;  and,  it  being  a  day  of 
great  deliverance  to  Israel,  they  rejoiced  greatly  in  it,  and 
ordained,  that  it  should  ever  after  be  observed  as  an  anniver- 

f|  Ep'u-t.  61.     Vide  etiam  eundem  in  libro  secundo  contra  Gaudentium. 
'    r  1  Maccab.  vii.  33—38.      2  Maccab.  xiv.  31—36.      Joseph.  Antin.  lib. 
12,  c.  17. 

s  1  Maccab.  vii,  34 — 50.    2  Maccab.  xv.  1—36.    Joseph,  ibid. 


430  CONNEXION  OP  THE  niSTORY  OF  [PART  11 . 

sary  day  of  thanksgiving  in  commemoration  of  this  mercy  ; 
and  they  so  keep  it  even  to  this  present  time,  by  the  name 
of  the  day  of  Nicanor.  And  here  endeth  the  history  of  the 
second  book  of  the  Maccabees. 

Judas,  having  some  respite  after  this  victory,  sent  an  em- 
bassy to  the  Romans  f  for  having  heard  of  their  power, 
prowess,  and  pohcy,  he  was  desirous  of  making  a  league  with 
them,  hoping  thereby  to  receive  some  protection  and  relief 
against  the  oppression  of  the  S)rians  ;  and  therefore,  for  this 
end,  he  made  choice  of  Jason,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  and 
Eupolemus,  the  son  of  that  John,"  who,  in  a  like  embassy  to 
Seleucus  Philopater,  obtained  from  him  a  grant  of  all  those 
privileges  for  the  Jews  which  Antiochus  Epiphanes  would 
have  afterward  abolished,  and  sent  them  to  Rome,  where 
they  were  kindly  received  by  the  senate,  and  a  decree  was 
made,  that  the  Jews  should  be  acknowledged  as  friends  and 
alHes  of  the  Romans,  and  a  league  of  mutual  defence  be 
thenceforth  established  between  them."  And  a  letter  was 
written  from  them  to  Demetrius,  requiring  him  to  desist 
from  any  more  vexing  the  Jews,  and  threatening  him  with 
war  if  he  should  not  comply  herewith.^  But,  before  this 
letter  was  delivered,  or  the  ambassadors  returned  with  the 
decree  of  the  senate  to  Jerusalem,  Judas  was  dead. 

For  Demetrius,  having  received  an  account  of  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Nicanor,^  sent  Bacrhides,  with  Alcimus,  the 
second  time  into  Judea,  at  the  head  of  a  very  potent  armj^, 
made  up  of  the  prime  forces  and  flower  of  his  militia.  Judas, 
on  the  coming  of  this  army  into  Judea,  had  no  more  than 
three  thousand  men  with  him  to  oppose  them  ;  who,  being 
terrified  with  the  strength  and  number  of  the  enemy,  de- 
serted their  general,  all  to  eight  hundred  men:  yet  with 
these  few  Judas  out  of  an  over  excess  of  valour  and  confi- 
dence, dared  engage  the  numerous  army  of  the  adversary  ; 
but,  being  overborne  by  their  numbers,  was  slain  in  the  con- 
flict; for  which  all  Judah  and  Jerusalem  made  great  lamen- 
tation ;  and  Jonathan  and  Simon  his  brothers,  taking  up  his 
dead  body,  buried  him  honourably  at  Modin,  in  the  sepulchre 
of  his  forefathers. 

t  1  Maccal>.  viii.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12.  c.  17. 

u  2  Maccab.  iv.  11. 

X  Maccab.  viii.  41 ,  42.  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  3.  The  words  of  Justin  in  this 
place  are:  'A  Demetrio  cum  defecissent  Judasi,  amicitia  Romanorum 
petita,  primi  omnium  ex  Orientalibus  iibertatem  receperunt,  facile  tunc 
Romanis  de  alieno  largientibus  ;'  that  is,  '  The  Jews,  when  they  revolted 
from  Demetrius,  having  sought  the  friendship  of  the  Romans,  were  the  first 
of  the  nations  of  the  East  that  regained  their  liberty,  the  Romans  at  that 
time  easily  giving  to  others  of  that  which  was  not  their  own.' 

y  1  Maccab.  ix.  1 — 22.    Joseph,  lib.  12,  c.  19. 


BOOK  IV.]     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  4^1 

The  apostates,  and  others  who  were  ill  affected  to  the  true 
interest  and  peace  of  their  country,  took  the  advantage  of 
this  loss  to  lift  up  their  heads  again,  and  act  according  to 
their  evil  inclinations  in  ail  parts  of  the  land,  and  iiereby 
created  great  disturbances  in  it/  And,  moreover,  a  very 
grievous  famine  happened  at  the  same  time,  and  the  prevail- 
ing faction  having  gotten  most  of  the  provisions  of  the  land 
into  their  power,  this  caused  great  revoltings  among  the  peo- 
ple, that  so  thereby  they  might  come  at  bread.  And  by  this 
means  Aicimus  and  his  party  greatly  increasing  in  strength, 
got  the  whole  land  into  their  power ;  and  thereon  the  go- 
vernment being  in  all  places  put  into  the  hands  of  wicked 
men,  great  inquisition  and  search  was  made  for  the  friends 
and  adherents  of  the  Maccabaeans;  and  such  of  them  as  could 
be  taken,  being  brought  to  Bacchides,  were  put  to  death  with 
all  manner  of  cruelty  and  indignity  :  by  reason  whereof 
there  was  sore  affliction  and  great  distress  in  Israel,  such 
as  had  not  been  from  the  days  of  the  prophets  that  re- 
turned from  the  Bab)!onish  captivity  to  that  time,  not  ex- 
cepting even  the  persecuting  times  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 
Wliereon,  for  the  remedy  of  this  great  evil  and  misery,  all 
that  wished  well  to  Zion  flocked  to  Jonathan,  and  made  him 
their  captain  ;*  and  he  thereon  taking  the  government  upon 
him,  rose  up  in  the  place  of  Judas  his  brother,  and  got  forces 
together  to  resist  the  enemy  ;  which  Bacchides  hearing  of, 
endeavoured  to  have  gotten  him  into  his  power,  that  he  might 
put  him  to  death  ;  whereon  Jonathan,  and  Simon  his  brother, 
with  those  that  were  with  him,  fled  into  the  wilderness  of  Te- 
koa,  and  there  encamped  near  the  river  of  Jordan,  where 
being  surrounded  with  a  morass  on  the  one  side,  and  the  river 
on  the  other,  they  could  not  be  easily  come  at.  But,  that 
they  might  the  better  secure  their  goods  and  baggage  from 
all  the  events  of  war,  they  sent  all  their  carriages,  underthe 
conduct  of  John,  the  brother  of  Jonathan  and  Simon,  to  their 
friends  the  Nabatheans,  to  be  deposited  with  them,  till  they 
should  be  in  a  better  condition  again  to  receive  them.** 
But,  while  John  was  on  his  way  thither,  the  Jambrians,  a 
tribe  of  the  Arabs  then  living  at  Medaba,  formerly  a  city  of 
the  Moabites,  issued  out  from  thence  upon  him,  and,  having 
slain  him,  and  those  that  were  with  him,  took  all  that  they 
had,  and  carried  it  away  for  a  prey. 

Not  long  after,  Jonathan  and  Simon  understanding  that  a 
great  marriage  was  to  be  solemnized  at  Medaba  between  one 
of  the  chief  men  of  the  Jambrians  and  a  daughter  of  one  of 

z  1  Maccab.  ix.23— 27.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  1 
a  1  Maccab.  ix.  28—33.    Joseph,  ibid. 
h  1  Maccab.  ix.  35,  38.    Joseph,  ibid 


492  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [pART    II, 

the  prime  nobles  of  Canaan,  and,  having  gotten  notice  of  the 
day,  when  the  bride  was  to  be  conducted  home  to  her  bride- 
groom, waylaid  thorn  in  the  mountains  ;  from  whence  having 
a  full  sight  of  the  bride's  being  carried  on  with  great  pomp 
and  attendance,  and  the  bridegroom's  marching  out  with 
Jike  pomp  to  meet  and  receive  her,  as  soon  as  they  perceiv- 
ed both  companies  were  joined  together,  they  rose  up  against 
them  from  the  place  where  they  lay  in  ambush,  and  slew 
them  all,  excepting  only  some  few  that  escaped  by  flying  to 
the  mountains,  and  took  all  their  spoils,  and,  having  thus  re- 
venged the  death  of  their  brother,  returned  again  to  their 
former  camp/  Of  which  Bacchides  having  received  intel- 
ligence, marched  thither  against  them,  and,  having  made 
himself  master  of  the  pass  that  led  to  their  encampment, 
assaulted  them  in  it  on  the  sabbath-day,*^  expecting  then  to 
find  no  resistance  from  them,  because  of  the  religious  vene- 
ration which,  he  understood,  they  had  for  that  day.  But  Jo- 
nathan, reminding  his  people  of  the  determination  that  was 
made  in  this  case  in  the  time  of  Mattathias  his  father,  exhort- 
ed them  valiantly  to  resist  the  enemy,  when  thus  pressed  to 
it  by  necessity,  notwithstanding  it  was  the  sabbath-day  ;  and 
all  accordingly  complied  herewith,  and,  in  defence  of  them- 
selves, slew  of  the  assailants  about  one  thousand  men  ;  but, 
finding  that  they  must  at  length  be  overpowered  by  their 
numbers,  they  cast  themselves  into  the  river  Jordan,  and 
swam  over  to  the  other  side,  and  so  escaped.  For  Bacchides, 
pursuing  them  no  farther,  returned  again  to  Jerusalem,  where 
having  given  order  for  the  fortifying  of  several  cities  and 
strong  holds  throughout  Judea,  in  places  best  convenient  for 
it,  he  put  strong  garrisons  in  ihem,  that  he  might  thereby  the 
better  keep  the  country  in  subjection,  and  the  easier  suppress 
all  those  of  the  contrary  party  that  should  rise  up  against 
him.  And  especially  he  took  care  to  well  repair  and  fortify 
the  fortress  of  Mount  Acra  in  Jerusalem,  and,  having  fur- 
nished it  with  men  and  provisions,  he  took  of  the  children 
of  the  chief  men  of  the  country,  and  put  them  into  it,  order- 
ing them  there  to  be  kept  as  hostages  for  the  fidelity  of  their 
fathers  and  friends  ;  and  so  ended  the  year. 

In  the  next  year  after  died  Alcimus,  the  great  troubler  of 

Israel.^  For,  after  having,  by  the  power  of  Bac- 
jo"na"haai.  chidcs,  fully  established  himself  in  the    pontificate, 

he  set  himself  to  make  several  alterations  for  the 
corrupting  of  the  then  well  settled  state  of  the  Jewish  reli- 
gion, in  order  to  the  bringing  of  it  to  a  nearer  agreement  with 

c  1  Maccab.ix.  37—41.  Joseph,  ibid, 
d  1  Maccab.  ix.  43— 53.  Joseph,  ibid, 
r   1  Maccab.  ix,  54—56, 


^iOt)K    IV.J  THE  OLD  AMi  NEW  TESTAMKMj.  4».> 

the  heathen.  And  whereas,  round  the  sanctuary,  there  was 
built,  by  the  order  of  the  later  prophets  Ilaggai  and  Zecha- 
riah,  a  low  wall  or  enclosure,  called  the  Chel,'-  to  serve  for 
the  separating  of  the  holy  part  of  the  mountain  of  the  house 
from  the  unholy  ;  and  the  rule  was,  that  within  this  no  un- 
circumcised  person  was  ever  to  enter;  Alcimus,  in  order  to 
takeaway  this  distinction,  and  give  the  Gentile  equal  liberty 
with  the  Jew  to  pass  into  the  inner  courts  of  the  temple,  or- 
dered this  wall  of  partition  to  be  pulled  down.  But,  while 
it  was  doing,  he  was  smitten  by  the  hand  of  "God  with  a  palsy, 
and  suddenly  died  of  it. 

When  Bacchides  saw  that  Alcimus  was  dead,  for  whose 
sake  he  came  into  Judea,  he  returned  again  to  Antioch  ;  and 
the  land  was  quiet  from  all  molestations  of  the  Syrians  for 
two  years.s  It  is  most  likely  Demetrius  had  by  this  time  re- 
ceived the  letters  that  were  sent  to  him  from  the  Romans  in 
behalf  of  the  Jews,  and  thereu{)on  gave  Bacchides  orders  to 
surcease  his  vexations  of  that  people  ;  and  that  it  was  in 
obedience  to  those  orders,  that,  on  the  death  of  Alcimus,  he 
took  that  occasion  to  leave  that  county. 

For  Demetrius,'' about  this  time  labouring  all  he  could  to 
get  the  Romans  to  favour  him,  was  now  more  than  ordinarily 
cautious  not  to  give  them  any  offence  ;  and  therefore  was 
the  more  ready  to  comply  with  any  thing  they  should  desire. 
It  hath  been  before  related  in  what  manner  he  fled  from 
Rome,  when  he  was  an  hostage  there,  and  how  contrary  to 
the  mind  of  the  senate,  he  seized  Syria,  and  slew  Antiochus 
Eupater,  whom  they  had  confirmed  in  that  kingdom,  and 
there  reigned  in  his  stead  ;  for  which  reason  they  being  much 
displeased  with  him,  had  not  as  yet  saluted  him  king,  nor 
renewed  the  league  with  him  v/hich  they  had  made  with  his 
predecessors.  This  Demetrius  was  very  solicitous  to  have 
done  :  and,  in  order  thereto,  was  at  this  time  making  use  of 
all  methods  to  gain  their  favour;  and  therefore,  hearing  that 
the  Romans  had  then  three  ambassadors  at  the  court  of  Ari- 
arathesking  of  Cappadocia,  he  sent  Menochares,  one  of  his 
prime  ministers,  thither  to  treat  with  them  about  this  mat- 
ter; and,  on  his  return,  6nding,  by  the  report  which  he  made 
of  what  passed  in  this  treaty,  that  the  good  offices  of  these 
ambassadors  were  absolutely  necessary  for  the  gaining  ol 
his  point,  he  sent  again  to  them,  first  into  Pamphylia,  and 
after  that  again  to  Rhodes,  promising  every  thing  they  should 
desire,  and  never  leaving  soliciting  and  pressing  them,  till  at 
length,  by  their  interposition,  all  was  granted  him   that  he 

f  See  Lightfoot  oi  the  Temple,  c.  17. 

g  1  Maccab.  ix,  57,  h  Polyij.  legat.  120,  p.  9o2, 

^'OL,   II,  63 


i9'l  CONNEXION  OF  THE  UlSTORV  OV  [PART  U . 

solicited  for;  and  the  Romans  acknowledged  him  for  king 
of  Syria,  and  renewed  the  leagues  of  his  predecessors  with 
him. 

Whereon,  the  next  year  after,  he  sent  the  same  Menochares 
with  others,  in  a  solemn  emhassy  to  Rome,  for  the 
jolimhansl  further  cultivating  of  their  friendship  with  him/ 
They  carried  thither  a  crown  of  gold,  of  the  value  of 
ten  thousand  gold  pieces  of  money,  for  a  present  to  the  senate, 
in  acknowledgment  of  the  kind  and  free  entertainment  he 
had  received  from  them,  while  he  was  an  hostage  at  Rome 
with  them.  And  they  also  brought  with  them  Leptines  and 
Isocrates,  to  he  delivered  into  their  hands,  for  the  death  ot 
Octavius.  1  have  above  related  how  this  Leptines  slew  Oc- 
tavius  at  Laodicea  in  Syria,  while  he  was  in  that  country,  on 
an  embassy  from  the  Romans.  Isocrates  was  a  talkative 
Greek,  and  by  profession  a  grammarian;  he  being  then  in 
Syria  when  this  murder  was  committed,  undertook,  on  all 
occasions,  to  speak  in  the  justification  of  it  ;  for  which  rea- 
son, being  taken  into  custody,  he  grew  distracted,  and  so  con- 
tinued ever  after.  But  there  was  no  occasion  of  seizing 
Leptines  ;  ho  freely  offered  himself,  to  go  to  Rome,  there  to 
answer  for  the  fact,  and  accordingly,  without  any  constraint, 
accompanied  the  ambassadors  thither  ;  and  although  he  con- 
stantly owned  the  fact,  yet,  at  the  same  time,  he  as  confi- 
dently assured  himself,  he  should  suffer  no  hurt  from  the 
Romans  for  it ;  and  so  it  accordingly  happened.  As  to  the 
ambassadors,  the  senate  received  them  with  due  respect,  and 
kindly  accepted  of  the  present  they  brought,  but  would  not 
meddle  with  the  persons.  The  taking  vengeance  of  these 
two  men,  they  thought,  was  too  small  a  satisfaction  for  the 
murder  of  their  ambassador  ;  and  therefore  they  kept  that 
matter  still  upon  the  sa  :e  foot,  reserving  to  themselves  the 
further  inquiry  into  it,  and  the  demand  from  the  whole  na- 
tion of  the  Syrians  (on  whom  in  general  they  charged  the 
guilt)  of  such  satisfaction,  as,  on  a  full  and  thorough  cogni- 
isance  of  the  cause,  should  be  judged  adequate  to  it. 

About  this  time  Holophernes,''  the  pretended  elder  bro- 
ther of  Ariarathcs,  king  of  Cappadocia,  laying  claim  to  that 
kingdom,  came  to  Demetrius  to  solicit  his  help  for  the  reco- 
vering of  it.**  Ariarathes  the  father  had  to  his  wife  Antio- 
chis,  the  daughter  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  king  of  Syria. i 
She  having  lived  some  years  without  children,  and  therefore 

i  Polvb.  legal.  122,  p.  954,  9o5.  Ajjpian.  in  Svriacis.  Diodor.  Siculusj 
iegat.  25. 

k  Polyb.  lib.3,  p.  161.  Appian.  in  Syriacis.  Justin,  lib.  3r>,  c.  1.  Epit. 
livii,  lib.  47. 

1  Diodor.  Sic,  lib.  31,  apud    Photiuni  in  Biblioth.  cod.  244,  p.  1160 


T^OOK    IV.]  THE  OLD  AND   NEW   TESTAMENTS.  490 

believing  that  she  should  never  have  any,  to  help  Uie  matter, 
feigned  herself  to  be  with  child,  and  thereon  pretending  to 
be  delivered  first  of  one  son,  and  afterward    again    of  ano- 
iher  by  the  same  trick,  shethus  brought  in  two  suppositious 
children  to  be   Iieirs  of  the  royal  family;  the  first  of  which 
was  called  Ariarathes,  and  the  other  Holophernes.  By  which 
it  appears,  that  the  bringing  in  of  false  births  for  the  inherit- 
ing of  crowns  is  not  a  new  thing  in  the  world.     But  after, 
the  queen  proving  truly  to  be  with  child,  and  being  delivered 
without  fraud,  first  of  one  daughter,  and  next  of  another,and 
in  the  last  place  of  a  son,  she  confessed  the  whole  deceit. 
Whereon,  that  the  false  sons  might  not  be  heirs,  to  the  wrong 
of  the  true,  they  were  sent  away  into  foreign  parts,  the  el- 
dest of  them  to  Ptome,  and  the  other,  which  was  this   Holo- 
phernes, into  Ionia,  with  sums  of  money  sufficient  there  to 
educate  and  maintain  them.     And  the  true  son,  at  first  call- 
ed Mithridates,  thenceforth  taking  his    father's  name,  was 
declared  his  true  heir  ;  and  accordingly,  after  his  death,  suc- 
ceeded him  in  the  kingdom.     And  this  is  that  Ariarathes,  king 
of  Cappadocia,  of  whom  we  now  speak,  and  against  whom 
Holophernes  made  the  claim  \  have  mentioned.      Demetrius 
had  not  long  before  offered  him  his  sister  Laodice  in   mar- 
riage ;  but,  she  having  been  widow  to  Perseus  king  of  Ma- 
cedon,  an  enemy  to  the  Romans,  and  Demetrius  himself  not 
being  yet  in  good  grace  with   them,  Ariarathes  feared  he 
might  by  this  match,  give  them  offence  ;  and  therefore  reject- 
ed the  offer."'     This  Demetrius  resented  ;  and,    while  he 
was  under  these  resentments,  Holophernes  came  to  him  ;  and 
therefore,    having   easily    obtained    hi?  assistance,    by    the 
strength  and  power  thereof,  he  expelled  Ariarathes,  though 
assisted  by  Eumenes  king  of  Pergamus,  and  reigned   in  his 
stead."     But,  by  his  rapine,  cruelty,  and  other  mal-adminis-^ 
trations,   he  soon  made  himself  odious  to  all  the  people  of 
his  kingdom." 

This  assistance  which  Eumenes  gave  Ariarathes,  was  one 
of  the  last  acts  of  his  life;  for  he  died   soon  after,    having 
reigned  at  Pergamus  thirty-eight  years. i>     By  his  will,  he  bo- 
rn Justin,  lib.  35,  c.  11.     Diodor.  Sic.  iRgat.24. 

n  Justin,  ibid.  Polyb.lib.  3,  p.  161.  Livii  Epit.  lib.  47.  Applan.  iti  Syriacis. 
o  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  335,  337.  Polybius,  as  cited  by 
Atlienajus,  (lib.  10,  p.  440,)  tells  us,  '  Tiiat  Holophernes,  king  of  Cappado- 
cia, held  his  kingdom  but  a  short  time,  because  he  neglected  the  laws  of  his 
country,  and  brought  in  the  drunken  songs  and  the  disorderly  intemperance 
of  the  bacchanals.' 

p  Strabo,  lib.  13,  p.  624.  He  here  saith,  that  Eumenes  reigned  forty-nine 
years;  but  this  is  a  manifest  error  in  the  copy  from  whence  the  book  was 
printed.  For,  reckoning  the  years  which  are  said,  in  the  Roman  history, 
to  have  elapsed  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Eumenes  to  the  end  ol 
the  Pergamenian  kingdom-  and  deducting  from  them  the  yenrs  wliich   At- 


.j<Jb'  rOXNKXlOX  OF   THE  HISTORY  OF  [pAUT    IT. 

queathed  liis  kingdom  to  Attains  his  brother,  who  accord- 
ingly succeeded  him  in  it.i  He  had  a  son  by  Stratonice  his 
qireen,  sister  to  Ariarathes,  the  king  of  Cappadocia  last  men- 
tioned ;  but  he,  being  an  infant  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death,  was  then  incapable  of  administering  the  government : 
and  tlierefore  Eumenes  rather  chose  to  put  Attains  into  the 
present  possession  of  the  crown,  reserving  to  his  son  the  next 
succession  after  him.''  And  Attains  deceived  not  his  expec- 
tation herein ;  for,  after  his  brother's  death  he  married  his 
wife,  and  took  care  of  his  son,  and  left  him  his  kingdom  at 
his  death,  after  he  had  reigned  in  it  twenty  years,  preferring 
him  herein  to  his  own  sons,  for  the  sake  of  that  trust  which 
his  brother  had  reposed  in  him,  as  will  be  hereafter  related 
in  its  proper  place. 

Jonathan  having  had  two  years'  quiet,  and  thereby  brought 
his  affairs  to  some  settlement  in  Judea,''the  adverse 
.-fonauiifs.  faction  being  hereby  excited  with  envy  against  him, 
sent  to  the  Syrian  court  at  Antioch,  and  there  pro- 
cured that  Bacchides  was  again  ordered  into  that  land  with 
a  great  army.  The  authors  of  this  mischief  proposed  to 
seize  Jonathan,  and  all  those  of  his  party,  in  one  and  the 
same  night,  throughout  the  land,  as  soon  as  the  army  should 
arrive  to  back  them  in  the  enterprise  ;  and  all  things  were 
accordingly  laid  in  order  to  it.  And  therefore  Bacchides,  on 
his  entering  the  borders  of  Judea,  sent  them  letters  to  ap- 
point the  time  for  the  executing  of  the  plot  in  the  manner  as 
had  been  concerted  between  them.  But,  the  design  being 
discovered,  Jonathan  got  his  forces  together,  seized  fifty  of 
the  conspirators,  and  having  put  them  todeath,  thereby  quell- 
od  all  the  rest  ;  and  so  (he  wliole  mischief  that  was  intended 
against  him,  was  totally  quashed  and  defeated.*  But,  not 
being  strong  enough  to  stand  against  so  great  a  force  as  Bac- 
chides brought  against  him,  he  retired  to  Bethbasi,  a  place 
stronsly  situated  in  the  wilderness,  and  having  well  repaired 
its  former  fortifications,  and  firrnished  it  with  all  things  neces- 
sary, he  there  proposed  to  make  defence  against  the  enemy .*^ 
Whereon  Bacchides  marched  thither  with  all  his  army  to  bc- 

Uil lis  his  brother,  and  after  him  Attahis  Iiis  son,  (in  whose  death  that  king- 
dom ceased.)  reigned,  according  to  Strabo,  in  Perframus  after  him,  there  will 
remain  only  thirty-nine  years  for  the  reign  of  Eumenes  ;  in  the  beginning  of 
the  last  of  which  he  died,  having  reigned  full  thirty-eight  years,  and  entered 
only  on  the  beginnit;gof  xUe  thirty-ninth. 

q  Strabo,  ibid.     Plutarch,  in  libro  vipi  <J>ixnSi><pta(. 

V  1   Maccab.  ix,58 — 61.     Joseph.  Aiitiq.  lib.   13,  c.  1. 

s  Josephus  relates  the  matter,  as  if  Bacchides  had  put  those  fifty  men  (o 
death  out  of  anger  for  the  disappointment ;  but,  according  to  the  first  boofc 
of  Maccabees,  it  can  be  understood  no  otherwise  than  as  I  have  here  re- 
lated it. 

f  1  Maccab.  ix.  62— r>8     .Toseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c,  1. 


ROOK    IV.]  THE  OLD  AN1>  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  497 

siege  him,  and  called  thither  to  him  all  the  Jews  that  were 
in  the  Syrian  interest  to  assist  him  herein.  On  his  approach 
Jonathan  left  Simon  his  brother  with  one  part  of  his  forces 
to  defend  the  place,  and  he  with  tlu^  other  part  took  the  field 
to  harass  the  adversary  abroad  ;  and  accordingly  he  did  cut 
off  several  of  their  parties  as  they  went  out  to  forage,  smote 
and  destroyed  others  that  adhered  to  them,  and  sometimes 
made  impressions  upon  the  outskirts  of  those  that  lay  at  the 
siege,  to  the  disturbing  and  disordering  of  the  whole  army. 
And  at  the  same  time  Simon  as  valiantly  did  his  part  in  Beth- 
basi,  strenuously  defending  himself  therein,  making  frequent 
sallies,  and  burning  the  engines  of  war  provided  against  the 
place.  By  which  success  of  the  two  brothers,  Bacchides, 
being  made  weary  of  the  war,  grew  very  angry  th  those 
who  had  been  the  authors  of  bringing  him  into  it ;  and,  hav- 
ing put  several  of  them  to  death,  purposed  to  raise  the  siege, 
and  depart  the  country  ;  of  which  Jonathan  having  notice, 
took  hold  of  the  opportunity  to  send  messages  to  him  for  an 
accommodation  ;  which  Bacchides  gladly  receiving,  made 
peace  with  Jonathan  and  his  party  ;  and  all  prisoners  being 
thereon  restored  on  both  sides,  Bacchides  swore  that  he 
would  never  more  do  any  harm  to  the  Jews,  as  long  as  he 
should  live  ;  which  he  accordingly  made  good  ;  for,  as  soon 
as  the  peace  was  ratified  and  executed  on  both  sides,  he  de- 
parted, and  never  afterward  came  any  more  into  that  coun- 
try." Whereon  Jonathan  settled  in  peace  at  IMichmash,  a 
town  lying  to  the  north  of  Jerusalem  at  the  distance  of  nine 
miles  from  it,  and  there  governed  Israel  according  to  the  law, 
cutoff  all  that  apostatized  from  it,  and  restored  again  justice 
and  righteousness  in  the  land,  and  reformed  as  far  as  he 
could,  all  that  was  amiss  either  in  church  or  state." 

Ariarathes  being  driven  out  of  his  kingdom  of  Cappadocia 
by  Demetrius  and  Holophernes.  in  (he  manner  as 
hath  been  above  related,  came  to  Rome  for  relief.^  Jonathan"'. 
And  thither  came  also  ambassadors  from  Demetrius 
and  Holophernes,  to  justify  what  they  had  done  against  him. 
Who  being  able  speakers,  and  making  their  appearance  with 
great  splendour  and  show  of  riches,  as  coming  from  princes 
in  possession  of  their  kingdoms,  easily  overbore,  by  the  power 
of  their  oratory,  and  of  their  interest,  a  poor  exiled  prince  who 
hadnooneelseto  speakforhim,orany  otherinterest  to  support 
him  in  his  cause,  save  only  the  justness  of  it ;  and  therefore 
they  obtained  the  determination  of  the  senate  on  their  side 
against  him.  However,  seeing  Ariarathes  had  been  formerly 
declared,  and  often  owned  as  a  friend  and  ally  of  the  Ro- 

u  1  Maccab.  ix.  69—73.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  l^-  c  1;2 
X  Eusebius&i  Hieronymous. 
y  Polyb.  legat.  12'',  P-  P^^'. 


49U  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART    li. 

mans,  they  would  not  wholly  dispossess  him,  but  ordered  him 
and  Holophernes  to  reign  together/  But  this  partnership 
did  not  last  long  ;  for  Holophernes  having,  by  his  many  mal- 
administrations, utterly  alienated  the  afJections  of  the  Cap- 
padocians  from  him,  they  were  all  ready  to  declare  against 
him  for  Ariarathes  on  the  (irst  occa-ion  that  should  ofl'er.  On 
which  Attalus,  king  of  Pergamus,  being  fully  informed,  sent 
Ariarathes  such  assistance  as  enabled  him  to  drive  Holopher- 
nes out  of  the  country,  and  again  reinstate  himself  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  whole  kmgdom.*  Hereon  Holophernes  retreat- 
ed to  Antioch,  carrying  thither  with  him  a  treasure  sufficient 
to  support  him.  For,  before  this  turn  of  his  aiTairs,  suspect- 
ing that  which  happened, **  he  got  together  a  great  sum  of  mo- 
ney to  the  value  of  four  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  depo- 
sited it  with  the  Prienians,  among  whom  he  was  bred,  as  a 
reserve  for  alt  events.''  This  money,  Ariarathes,  after  the 
recovery  of  his  kingdom,  demanded  of  th«i  Pnenians,  as  that 
which  of  right  belonged  to  him,  because  raised  out  of  the 
revenues  of  his  crown.  But  the  Prienians  being  of  old  fa- 
mous for  their  justice,  resolved  to  make  good  that  character 
on  this  occasion,  and  therefore  would  not  be  induced  by  any 
solicitations  or  threats  to  pay  him  the  money  ;  but  though 
ihey  suffered  much  both  from  Attalus,  as  well  as  from  Aria- 
rathes, for  the  refusal,  continued  true  to  their  trust,  and  resto- 
red the  whole  sum  to  Holophernes;  and  with  this  money  he 
might  have  lived  in  plenty  and  ease  at  Antioch,  could  any 
thing  less  than  reigning  there  have  contented  him. 

Ptolemy  Physcon.  king  of  Lybia  and  Cyrene,  having  by 
his  ill  and  cruel  management  of  the  government,  and 
jonaUiaBS.  h's  Very  wicked  and  vicious  conduct,  justly  incurred 
the  general  dislike  and  odium  of  his  subjects ;  it  hap- 
pened, that  some  of  them,  lyingin  wait  for  him,  fell  upon  him, 
and  wounded  him  in  several  places,  thinking  to  have  slain 
him.*^  l^his  he  charged  upon  king  Philometor  his  brother  ; 
and,  as  soon  as  he  was  recovered,  he  went  again  to  Rome 
with  his  complaint  against  him,  showing  the  senate  the  scars 
of  his  wounds,  and  accusing  him  of  having  employed  the  as- 
sassins from  whom  he  received  them.  And,  although  king 
Philometor  was  a  person  of  so  great  benignity  and  good  na- 
ture, that  of  all  men  living  he  was  the  most  unlikely  ever  to 
have  given  the  least  countenance  to  such  a  fact,  yet  the  senate, 

z  Appian.  in  Syriacls.     Zonoras  ex  Dione.     Livii  Epit.  lib.  47. 

a  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  169.     Zonoras  ex  Dione. 

b  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  171,  173. 

c  Priene  was  a  city  of  Ionia,  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Mean- 
der, over  against  Myus.  It  was  the  city  of  Bias  the  philosopher,  and,  from 
the  justice  practised  there  in  his  time,  Jmlilia  Pricntnfts  became  a  pro- 
verb.    Strabo,  lib.   14.  p.  636. 

d  Polyb.  legal.  133,  p.  961. 


BOOK  IV. j     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS*  4^5? 

by  reason  of  the  disgust  which  they  had  conceived  against 
him  for  his  not  submitting  to  their  decree  about  Cyprus,*^ 
yielded  so  easy  an  ear  to  this  false  accusation,  that,  taking  it 
all  to  be  true,  they  would  not  so  much  as  hear  what  the  Am- 
bassadors of  Philometor  had  to  say  on  their  side,  for  the 
refutation  of  this  charge ;  but  ordered  them  forthwith  to  be 
gone  from  Rome,  and  then  sent  five  ambassadors  to  conduct 
Physcon  to  Cyprus,  and  put  him  in  possession  of  that  island, 
and  wrote  letters  to  their  allies  in  those  parts,  to  lurnish  him 
with  forces  for  this  purpose. 

By  which  means  Fh»  scon,  having  gotten  together  an  army 
which  he  thought  sufficient  for  the  compassing  of  his 
design,  landed  with  them  on  the  island  for  the  pos-  juuXan^I 
sessing  of  himself  of  it ;  but,  being  there  encounter- 
ed b}  Philometor,  he  was  vanquished  in  battle,  and  forced 
into  Lapitho,  a  city  in  that  island  ;  where  being  pursued, 
shut  up,  and  besieged,  he  was  at  length  taken  prisoner  in  the 
place  and  delivered  into  the  hands  of  Philometor,  who,  out  of 
his  great  clemency,  dealt  with  him  much  better  than  he  de- 
served/ For  though  his  df^merits  were  such  as  might  justly 
have  provoked  from  him  the  utmost  severities,  yet  he  remit- 
ted all ;  and  not  only  pardoned  him  when  his  offences  against 
him  were  such  as  every  body  else  would  have  judged  unpar- 
donable, but  also  restored  to  him  Lib)  a  and  Cyrene,  and  add- 
ed some  other  territories  to  them,  to  compensate  for  his  de- 
taining Cyprus  from  him  ;  and  hereby  the  war  between  the 
two  brothers  was  wholly  ended,  and  never  after  again  revived; 
the  Romans  being  ashamed,  it  seems,  any  more  to  oppose 
themselves  against  so  generous  a  cl<"mency  ;  for  there  is  no 
more  mention  from  this  time  of  their  any  further  interposal 
in  this  matter. 

Philometor,  having  thus  finished  the  Cyprian  war  against 
his  brother,  left  tne  commatid  of  that  island,  on  his  return 
to  Alexandria,  to  Archias,  one  of  the  chief  of  his  confi- 
dents. But  he  was  deceived  in  the  man  ;  for  he  had  not  been 
long  in  his  trust  ere  he  agreed  with  Demetrius,  king  of  Syria, 
for  five  hundred  taleiits  to  betray  the  island  to  him.s  But 
discovery  being  made  hereof,  he  hanged  himself,  to  avoid  the 
punishment  which  that  treachery  deserved.    He  had  formerly 

e  Polyh.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  197,  <;ives  this  character  of  him,  'That 
he  was  a  prince  of  so  niucli  ciemeiicy  and  betiigniiy,  thit  he  did  never  put 
to  death  any  of  his  nobles  or  as  much  as  any  one  citizen  of  Alexandria, 
during  his  -eign.'  And.  although  his  brother  had  many  times  provoked 
him  by  offe.tce.s,  in  the  highest  degree,  deserving  of  death,  yet  he  always 
pardoned  him,  and  treated  him  at  no  time  otherwise  than  with  the  affection 
of  a  kind  brother. 

f  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  197.  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii, 
p.  334, 337. 

g  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  170. 


600  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART    I/., 

with  great  fidelity  adhered  to  his  master,  when  he  was 
driven  out  of  his  kingdom,  and  accompanied  him  to  Rome, 
when  he  went  thither  for  help  in  his  distress.''  But  though 
his  tidehty  was  of  proof  in  that  case,  it  was  not  so  in  this 
other  ;  for,  being  a  greedy  man,  he  could  not  hold  out  against 
money  ;  and  therefore  sold  himself  for  the  sum  I  have  men- 
tioned, and  perished  in  the  bargain. 

Demetrius,  giving  himself  wholly  up  to  luxury  and 
jo"na*tbM%.  ease,  lived  at  this  time  a  very  odd  and  slothful  life. 
For,  having    built  him  a   castle  near  Antioch,   and 
strongly  foriilied  it  with  four  towers,  he  there  shut  himself  up, 
and,  casting  offall  c^re  of  the  public,  devoted  himself  wholly 
to  his  ease  and  pleasure  ;'  the  chief  of  which  last  was  drink- 
ing,  which  he  indulged  to  that  excess,  that  he  was  usually 
drunk  for  the  major  part  of  every  day  he  there  lived.''    Where- 
by it  came  to  pass,  that  no  petitions  being  admitted,  no  griev- 
ances redressed,  nor  any  justice  duly  administered,  the  whole 
buisness  of  the  government    was  at  a    stand  ;  which  justly 
giving  disgust  to  his  subjects,  they  entered  into  a  conspiracy 
for  the  deposing  of  him.     And    Holophernes,  then    living  at 
Antioch,  joined  with  them  in  it  against  his  benefactor,  hoping, 
on  the  success  thereof,  to  ascend  his  throne,  and  there  reign 
in  his  stead.     Of  which  discovery  being  made,  Holophernes 
was  thereon  clapped  up  in  prison.     For  Demetrius  thought 
fit  not  to  put  hiiii  to  death,  that  he  might  still  have  him  in  re- 
serve to  let  loose  upon  Ariarathes,  a?  future  occasions  should 
require.      However,  notwithstanding  this  detection,  the  con- 
spiracy still  went  on.     For  Ptolemy,  being  disgusted  by  De- 
metrius's  late  attempt  upon  Cyprus,  and  Attains  and  Ariara- 
thes being  alike  provoked  by   the  wars  which   he    had   made 
upon  them  in  behalf  of  Holophernes,  they  all  three  joined  to- 
gether for  the  encouragement  of  the  conspirators  against  him, 
and  employed    Heraclides  to  suborn  one  to  take  on  him  the 
pretence    of  being  son   to  Antiochus   Epiphanes,  and  under 
that  title  to  claim  the  crown  of  Syria.     This  Heraclides  was, 
as  I  have    before    related,   a    great  favourite    of  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  and  his    treasurer  in   the   province  of  Babylon, 
while  Timarchus  his   brother,  another  like  favourite  of  that 
king's,  was  governor  of  it.      But,  on  the  coming  of  Demetrius 
to  the  crown,  these  two  brothers  being  found  guilty  of  great 
misdemeanors,  Timarchus  was  put  to  death;  but  Heraclides, 
making  his  escape  out  of  the  kingdom,  took  np  his  residence 
at  Rhodes ;  where,  being  put  on  work  to  form  this  plot,  and 

h  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesli,  p.  322. 

i  Joseph,  \ntiq.  lib.  13, c.  3.  k  Atlienaeus,  lib.  10,  p.  440. 

I  Justin.  lib.  35,  c.  1. 

m  Part  2,  book  3,  under  the  year  175,  and  book  4;  under  the  year  162 


BOOK   IV. j        THE    OLD    AND    NEW    TEM-AMEXTa.  601 

having  accordingly  found  out,  in  that  place,  a  youth  of  very 
mean  and  obscure  condition,  called  Balas,  that  was  every 
way  fit  for  the  purpose,  he  dressed  him  up,  and  thoroughly 
instructed  him  for  the  acting  of  his  part  in  it.° 

And  when  he  had  thus  exactly  formed  him  for  the  impos- 
ture, he  first  procured  him  to  be  owned  by  the  three 
kings  above  mentioned,  and  then   carried  him  to   r  ''^"1."  ''^^• 

r>  1  •  1  -ii      I  •        T  I-  J»iiathan  8. 

Uome,  taking  along  with  him  Laodice,  who  was 
truly  the  daughter  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  thereby  to  give 
the  better  colour  to  the  fraud  ;  and,  on  his  arrival  thither,  by 
his  craft  and  sedulous  solicitation,  gained  him  to  be  owned 
there  also;  and  procured  from  the  senate  a  decree  in  his  be- 
half, not  only  to  permit  him  to  return  into  Syria,  for  the  re- 
covery of  that  kingdom,  but  likewise  to  have  their  assistance 
in  order  to  it.P  For  the  senators,  though  they  plainly  enough 
discerned  all  to  be  fiction  and  imposture  that  was  alleged  on 
the  behalf  of  Balas,  yet,  out  of  disgust  to  Demetrius,  they 
struck  in  with  it,  and  made  this  decree  in  favour  of  the  im- 
postor; by  virtue  whereof  he  raised  forces,  and  with  them 
sailing  to  Ptolemais  in  Palestine,  seized  that  city  ;  and  there, 
by  the  name  of  Alexander  the  son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
took  upon  him  to  be  king  of  Syria  ;  and  great  numbers,  out 
of  their  disaffection  to  Demetrius,  flocked  thither  to  him.i 

This  brought  Demetrius  out  of  his  castle,  to  provide  for 
his  defence ;  in  order  whereto,  he  got  all  the  forces  together 
that  he  could,  and  Alexander  armed  as  fast  on  his  part :  and 
the  assistance  of  Jonathan  being  hke  to  cany  great  weight 
with  it  to  that  side  he  should  declare  for,  both  courted  his 
friendship/  And  first,  a  letter  was  wrote  to  him  from  De- 
metrius, constituting  him  the  king's  general  in  Judea,  and  au- 
thorizing him  to  raise  forces,  and  provide  them  with  arms  to 
come  to  his  assistance  ;  and  commanding  that  the  hostages, 
which  were  in  the  fortress  at  Jerusalem,  sliould  be  delivered 
to  him.*  Jonathan,  on  the  receiving  of  this  letter,  went  up 
to  Jerusalem,  and  caused  it  there  to  be  read  in  the  hearing 
of  those  in  the  fortress,  and  then,  by  virtue  of  it  demanded 
the  hostages ;  which  they  accordingly  delivered  to  him.  For 
finding  him  invested  with  such  authority  from  the  king,  they 
were  afraid,  and  durst  not  withstand  him  in  this  matter. — 
And  therefore,  all  the  hostages  which  Bacchides  had  taken 
of  the  Jews,  and  shut  up  in  that  fortress  for  the  securing  of 

n  That  Balas  was  one  of  Rhodes,  is  said  by  Sulpitiiis  Severiis,  lib.  2,  c. 
22.  That  he  was  an  impostor,  is  said  by  all.  Vide  Livii  epitonjen,  lib.  62. 
Appian.  in  Syriacis.  Athenajum,  lib.  5,  p.  211.  Polyb.  Legal.  140,  p. 
968.  Juslin.  lib.  35,  c.  1. 

o  Polyb.  legal.  13S,  p.  965.  p  Polyb.  legat.  140,  p.96S. 

(;i  1  Maccab.  X.  1.    Joseph.  Antiq  lib.  13,  r.  3.  r  1   Maccab,  x.2 

s  1   Maccab.  x.  3—9.     Josepb.  Anliq.  lib.  13,  c.  4. 
yoi.,    II.  64 


502  CONNEXION    OF    THE    HISTORY    OP  [PART  lU 

the  fidelity  of  their  fathers  and  friends  to  the  Syrian  interest, 
beini;  restored  to  those  from  whom  they  were  taken,  and  the 
restraint  put  upon  ihem  hereby  again  removed,  great  num- 
bers flocked  to  Jonathan,  for  the  strengthening  of  him,  where- 
by he  grew  to  such  power,  that  those  forces  which  Bacchides 
had  placed  in  garrisons  all  over  the  country,  finding  them- 
selves not  strong  enough  to  hold  out  against  him,  left  their  for- 
tresses and  fied  away  ;  only  Bethsura  and  the  fortress  at  Je- 
rusalem still  held  out.'  For  the  garrison  soldiers,  in  both 
these  two  places,  being  most  of  them  apostate  Jews,  they  had 
nowhere  else  to  fly;  and  therefore,  in  this  desperate  case, 
had  nothing  else  to  depend  upon,  but  by  standing  out  to  de- 
fend themselves  to  the  utmost.  Hereon  Jonathan,  settling 
at  Jerusalem,  began  to  repair  the  city,  and  new  fortify  it  on 
every  side,  and  caused  the  wall  round  the  mountain  of  the 
temple,  which  had  been  pulled  down  by  Antiochus  Eupator, 
to  be  again  rebuilt. 

Alexander,  hearing  what  Demetrius  had  done  to  gain 
Jonathan  on  his  side,  sent  also  his  proposals  to  him  ;"  where- 
by he  granted  to  him  that  he  should  be  high-priest  of  the 
Jews,  and  be  called  the  king's  friend  ;^  and  he  sent  him  a 
purple  robe,y  and  a  crown  of  gold,  as  ensigns  of  the  great 
dignity  which  he  thereby  invested  him  with,  (none  but  prin- 
ces and  nobles  of  the  first  rank  being  allowed  in  those  days 
to  be  clothed  in  purploc)  Of  which  Demetrius  having  re- 
ceived notice,  resolved  to  outbid  Alexander,  for  the  gaining 
of  so  valuable  an  ally;  and  therefore  sent  a  second  message 
to  Jonathan,  oflTering  all  that  Alexander  did,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  many  other  extraordinary  grants  and  privileges  both 
to  him  and  all  his  people,  in  case  he  would  declare  for  him, 
and  come  to  his  assistance.^  But,  it  being  remembered  how 
bitter  an  enemy  he  had  been  to  all  that  adhered  to  the  true 
Jewish  interest,  and  how  much  ruin  and  oppression  he  had 
brought  upon  that  whole  nation,  they  durst  not  confide  in, 
him;  but  looking  upon  all  his  offers  to  be  only  such  as  were 
extorted  from  him  by  the  necessity  of  his  affairs,  and  which 
he  would  all  immediately  contravene  and  revoke  whenever 
his  fortunes  should  be  again  restored,  they  resolved  rather 
to  enter  into  league  with  Alexander.     And  therefore  Jona- 

t  1  Maccab.x.  16—14.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  4. 

u  1  Maccab.  x.  15—20     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13.  c.  5. 

X  Those  that  were  the  nobles  under  the  Macedonian  kings,  were  called 
the  king's  friends,  in  like  manner  as  with  us  all  that  are  of  the  nobility  are 
called  the  king's  cousins. 

y  To  wear  a  purple  robe  among  the  Macedonians,  was  a  mark  of  high 
nobility;  and  it  was  also  the  same  among  other  nations;  heace  purptirafi 
signifies  such  as  are  noble. 

z  1  Maccab,  x.  21—47,    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  o.  9. 


BOOK  IV.J     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEXTS.  503 

than,*  accepting  of  his  grant  of  the  high-priest's  office,  and 
having  also  for  it  the  consent  of  all  the  people,  did,  on  the 
feast  of  tabernacles,  which  soon  after  ensued,  put  on  the 
pontifical  robe,  and  then  officiated  as  high-priest,  after  that 
office,  fronn  the  death  of  Alcimus,  had  been  now  vacant  seven 
years.  And  from  this  time  the  office  of  high-priest  of  the 
Jews  became  settled  in  the  family  of  the  Asmoneans,  and 
continued  in  it  for  several  descents,  till  the  time  of  Herod, 
who  changed  it  from  an  office  of  inheritance  to  that  of  arbi- 
trary will  and  pleasure.^  From  that  time,  those  that  were  in 
power  did  put  in  and  out  the  high  priests  as  they  thought 
fit,  till  at  length  the  office  was  extinguished  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  temple  by  the  Romans.  From  the  time  of  the 
return  from  the  Babylonish  captivity,  the  office  of  high-priest 
of  the  Jews  had  been  in  the  family  of  Jozadak,  and  was 
transmitted  down  in  it,  by  lineal  descent,  to  Onias  the  third 
of  the  name,  that  was  in  that  office;  who,  being  outed  of  it 
by  the  fraud  of  Jason  his  brother,  and  he  again  by  the  like 
fraud  of  Menelaus,  another  of  those  brothers,  Alcimus  was 
next,  after  the  death  of  Menelaus,  put  into  this  office  by  the 
command  of  the  king  of  Syria.  Josephus  tells  us  that  he 
was  not  of  the  pontifical  family,  by  which  he  means  no  more 
than  that  he  was  not  of  the  descendants  of  Jozadak,  though 
of  the  family  of  Aaron.  For  that  he  is  said  to  be  f  and  that 
was  enough  to  qualify  him  for  the  office,  every  descendant 
of  Aaron  being  equally  capable  of  it.  Whether  the  As- 
moneans  were  of  that  race  of  Jozadak  or  not,  is  not  any 
where  said.  Only  this  is  certain,  that  they  were  of  the 
course  of  Joarib,  which  was  the  first  class  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron.®  And  therefore,  on  the  failure  of  the  former  pontifi- 
cal family  (which  had  then  happened  on  the  flight  of  Onias, 
the  son  of  Onias,  into  Egypt)  they  had  the  best  right  then  to 
succeed.  And  with  this  right  Jonathan  took  the  office,  when 
nominated  to  it  by  the  king  then  reigning  in  Syria,  and  also 
elected  thereto  by  the  general  suffrage  of  all  the  people  of 
the  land. 

Both  kings  having  with  their  armies  taken  the  field,  De- 
metrius, who  wanted  neither  courage  nor  understand- 
ing when  out  of  his  drunken  fits,  in  the  first  battle  ^'"■"',.  *^2. 

Til-  -11  i_       -i       Jonathans. 

had  the  victory  :f  but  he  gamed  no  advantage  by  it ; 

for  Alexander,  being  speedily  recruited  by  the  three  kings 

that  first  set  him  up,*^  and  strongly  supported  by  them,  and 

a  1  Maccab.  x.  21.    .Joseph.  Aiiliq.  lib.  13,  c.  5. 

b  Joseph.   Antiq.  lib.  25.  c.  3.      Euseb.  Demonstrationes  Evangelical, 
lib.  8. 

c  1  Maccab.  vii.  14.  d  1  Maccab.  ii.  1. 

ft  I  Chron.  xxiv.  7.  f  Justin,  lib,  3-5,  c.  1- 


504  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [^ART  il, 

having  also  the  Romans  and  Jonathan  on  his  side,  was  en- 
abled thereby  still  to  maintain  his  cause.  And  the  Syrians 
continued,  out  of  the  aversion  they  had  to  Demetrius, 
still  to  make  desertions  from  him.  Whereon  Demetrius, 
fearing  where  all  this  might  end,  sent  his  two  sons,  Deme- 
trius and  Antiochus  (who  both  afterward  reigned  in  Syria,) 
to  Cnidus,  and  there  committed  them,  with  a  great  treasure, 
to  the  care  of  a  friend  of  his  which  he  had  in  that  city,  that 
so,  in  case  the  worst  should  happen  to  him  in  this  war,  they 
might  there  be  secured  out  of  the  reach  of  any  fatal  stroke 
from  it,  and  be  reserved  for  such  future  turn  of  affairs  as  for- 
tune should  afterward  offer  in  their  favour.** 

About  this  time  there  appeared  another  impostor,  one 
Andriscus  of  Adramyttium  in  Mysia,  a  young  man  of 
Anuo  151.  as  mean  condition  in  that  place  as  Alexander  had 
■  been  at  Rhodes;'  who,  thinking  to  play  the  same 
game  for  the  kingdom  ofMacedon,  that  the  other  had  for  the 
kingdom  of  Syria,  pretended  to  be  son  to  king  Perseus  who 
last  reigned  in  Macedon  ;  and,  taking  on  him  the  name  of 
Philip,  by  virtue  of  this  title,  claimed  to  reign  in  that  coun- 
try ;  but,  finding  his  pretence  at  that  time  to  be  but  little  re- 
garded there,  he  applied  himself  to  Demetrius  at  Antioch; 
hoping,  that,  since  the  Romans  had  encouraged  one  impostor 
against  him,  he  might  the  easier  be  induced  to  encourage 
another  against  them.  But  Demetrius,  seeing  plainly  through 
the  falsity  of  this  pretence,  caused  him  to  be  seized  and  sent 
to  Rome.  This  he  did,  either  that  he  thought  thereby  to  in- 
gratiate himself  with  the  Romans,  or  else  rather  that  he 
would  not  countenance  a  fraud,  which  was  the  same  with  that 
which  he  was  then  suffering  under.  But,  on  this  impostor's 
being  delivered  at  Rome,  the  Romans  despising  and  neglect- 
ing him,  he  made  his  escape  thence  into  Macedonia,  where 
he  kindled  such  a  war  as  cost  the  Romans  the  expense  of  a 
great  deal  of  time,  and  also  a  great  deal  of  blood  and 
treasure,  again  to  quench  it.'' 

In  the  interim,  the  two  contenders  for  the  crown  of  Syria, 

having  drawn  together  all  their  forces,  committed 

Aim..  150.     the   determination  of   their  cause  to  a    decisive 

Jonathan  H.        ,,ij,.  -r-.  -iir 

battle.'  In  the  first  onset  Demetrius's  left  wing 
put  the  opposite  wing  of  the  enemy  to  flight ;  but,  pursuing 
them  too  far,  a  fault  in  war  which  hath  lost  many  victories, 

h    Livii  Epit.  lib  52.     Justin,  lib.  35,  c.  2. 

i  E|tit.  lib.  48,  49. 

k  Epit.  Livii,  lib.  49,  50.  L.  Flora.s,  lib.  2,  c.  4.  Eutropius,  lib.  4.  Valleius 
Pateicul.  lib.  1. 

I  1  Maccab.  X.4S— 50.  Justin,  lib.  35,  c.  1.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  5, 
Appian  in  Syriacis,     Tolyb.   lib.  3.  r.  ]t]]. 


BOOK  IV. j     THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  505 

and  yet  is  still  committed,)  by  the  time  they  came  back,  the 
right  wing  in  which  Demetrius  fought  in  person  was  over- 
borne, and  he  slain  in  the  rout.  As  long  as  he  could  face  the 
enemy,  he  omitted  nothing  either  of  valour  or  conduct  for 
the  obtaining  of  better  success  ;  but,  at  length,  in  the  retreat, 
his  horse  having  plunged  him  into  a  bog,  they  that  pursued 
him  there  shot  at  him  with  their  arrows,  till  he  died,  after 
having  reigned  in  S>ria  twelve  years. 

Alexander,  by  this  victory,  having  made  liimself  master  of 
the  whole  Syrian  empire,  sent  to  Ptolemy  king  of  Egypt,  to 
desire  that  Cleopatra  his  daughter  might  be  given  him  in 
marriage ;  which  Ptolemy  consenting  to,  carried  her  to 
Ptolemais,  and  there  married  her  unto  him.™  Jonathan  being 
invited  to  the  wedding,  went  thither,  and  was  received  with 
great  favour  by  both  kings,  especially  by  Alexander ;"  who. 
to  do  him  the  greater  honour,  caused  him  to  be  clothed  in 
purple,  and  ordered  him  to  be  enrolled  among  the  chief  of 
his  friends,  and  to  take  place  near  him  among  the  first  princes 
of  his  kingdom."  And  he  constituted  him  also  general  of  his 
forces  in  Judca,  and  gave  him  the  office  of  Meridarches^  in 
his  palace.  And,  whereas  many  that  maligntd  him  came  to 
Ptolemais,  there  to  prefer  libels  of  accusation  against  him, 
Alexander  would  receive  none  of  them,  but  caused  it  to  be 
proclaimed  all  over  the  city,  that  no  one  should  presume  to 
speak  evil  of  him;  whereon  all  his  enemies  fled  from  thence, 
and  Jonathan  returned  with  honour  again  into  Judea. 

Onias,  the  son  of  Onias,  who,  on  his  being  disappointed  of 
the  high-priesthood,  on  the  death  of  his  uncle  iMene- 
laus,  fled  into  Egypt,  (as  hath  been  above  related)  jo^alhani;! 
there  so  far  ingratiated  himself  with  king  Ptolemy 
Philometor  and  Cleopatra  his  queen,  that  he  gained  the  chief 
of  their  confidence  in  all  their  affairs  ;i  for  he  was  a  great 
soldier  and  a  great  politician  ;  and  thereby  became  advanced 
to  the  highest  post  both  in  the  army  and  in  the  court ;  and 
having,  by  the  strength  of  his  interest,  introduced  another  Jew, 

m  1  Maccab.  x  51—58.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  T. 

n  1  Maccab.  x.  59—66. 

o  That  is,  of  the  nobles  of  his  kingdom  ;  for,  under  the  Macedonians,  the 
nobles  had  the  style  of  the  king's  friends. 

p  That  is,  Chief  sewer,  which  is  an  office  one  of  the  electors  bears  in  the 
Geroian  empire.  Grotius  thus  explains  the  word  in  his  comment  on  the 
Maccabees,  1  Maccah.  x.  65;  xi.  27.  and  3  Maccab.  p.  796.  But  in  his  com- 
ment on  Matthew  xis.  28,  he  expounds  it  rather  to  denote  the  governor  of 
a  tribe  or  province  ;  and,  if  it  be  so  taken  here,  and  be  understood  to  mean, 
that  Jonathan  was  rather  made  governor  of  some  part  of  the  Syrian  Empire 
than  governor  and  orderer  of  the  parts  and  dishes  of  the  feast  at  the 
royal  table,  perchance  tiiis  interpretation  may  reach  the  truth  nearer  than 
the  other. 

n  Josephus  contra  Apionem.  lib.  2. 


oOG  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II, 

called  Dositheus,  into  the  like  favour,  they  two  had  the  chief 
management  of  the  government  during  the  latter  end  of  Phi- 
lometor's  reign.  And  Onias  having  this  power  and  interest 
with  the  king,  made  use  of  it  at  this  time  to  obtain  from  him 
license  to  build  a  temple  for  the  Jews  in  Egypt,  like  that  at 
Jerusalem,  with  a  grant  from  him  and  his  descendants  to  be 
always  high-priests  in  it/  For  the  obtaining  of  the  king's 
consent  hereto,  he  set  forth  to  him,  that  the  building  of  such 
a  temple  for  the  Jews  in  Egypt  would  be  for  the  interest  of 
his  crown  ;  thai  Jerusalem  being  within  the  territories  of 
the  king  of  Syria,  the  going  of  the  Egyptian  Jews  thither  an- 
nually to  worship  might  give  occasion  for  the  seducing  of 
them  to  the  Syrian  interest  ;  that  therefore  it  ought  to  be 
prevented ;  and  that  the  building  for  them  such  a  temple  ia 
Egypt  would  not  only  most  effectually  do  this,  but  also  draw 
many  other  Jews  thither  from  Judea,  and  other  parts,  for 
the  better  peopling  and  strengthening  of  his  kingdom.  But 
his  greatest  difficulty  was  to  reconcile  the  Jews  to  this  new 
invention,  their  constant  notion  having  hitherto  been,  that 
Jerusalem  only  was  the  place  which  God  had  chosen  for  his 
■worship,  and  that  it  was  sin  to  sacrifice  to  him  upon  any  altar 
elsewhere.  To  satisfy  them  as  to  this,  he  produced  to  them 
the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  v,'here  it  is  said.  In  that  day  shall  Jivr. 
cities  in  the  land  of  Egypt  speak  the  language  of  Canaan,  and 
swear  to  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  one  shall  be  called  the  city  of 
destruction.  In  that  day  shall  there  be  an  altar  unto  the  Lord, 
in  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  a  pillar  at  the  border 
thereof  unto  the  Lord.^  And,  having  interpreted  this  place  of 
holy  Scripture,  (which  was  truty  meant  only  of  the  future 
state  of  the  gospel  in  that  county,)  as  if  it  respected  the  then 
present  times,  he  prevailed  with  all  of  his  nation  in  Egypt  to 
understand  it  so  too,  and  thus  served  his  purpose  by  it.  And 
therefore,  having  thus  gained  the  king,  and  also  the  Jews 
that  were  in  Egypt,  to  approve  of  his  project,  he  immedi- 
ately set  about  the  building.*  The  place  which  he  chose  for 
it  was  a  plot  of  ground  within  the  Nomos  or  prefecture  of 
Heliopolis,  at  the  distance  of  twenty-four  miles  from  Mem- 
phis, where  had  formerly  stood  an  old  temple  of  Bubastis, 
(which  was  another  name  of  Isis,  the  great  goddess  of  the 
Egyptians,)  but  it  was  then  wholly  neglected  and  demolished  ; 
and  therefore,  having  rid  the  ground  of  its  ruins  and  rubbish, 
he  there  built  upon  the  same  spot  his  new  Jewish  temple. 
He  made  it  exactly  according  to  the  pattern  of  that  at  Jeru- 
salem, though  not  altogether  so  high  nor  so  sumptuous  ;  and 

r  Joseph.  Antiq,  lib.  13,  c  6 :  lib,  20,  c.  8,  h  de  Bello  .Tudaico,  lib.  7.  c.  30. 
s  Isa.  six  18, 1^.  t  .Tosephus,  ibid 


BOOK  IV.]       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.        507 

there  he  placed  an  altar  for  burnt-offerings,  an  altar  of  in- 
cense, a  show-bread  table,  and  all  other  instruments  and 
utensils  necessary  for  the  Jewish  service  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  save  only,  that  he  had  not 
there  a  golden  candlestick  of  seven  branches  in  the  holy  place, 
as  was  in  that  other  temple,  but,  instead  of  it,  had  one  great 
lamp  hung  there  in  its  place  by  a  golden  chain  from  the  roof 
of  the  house.  It  is  the  opinion  of  a  very  learned  man,  that 
he  was  led  to  the  choice  of  the  prefecture  of  Heliopolis,  for 
the  erecting  of  the  temple  in  it,  Ijy  the  same  prophecy  of 
Isaiah  above  recited,"  as  then  reading  in  the  Hebrew  text 
the  word  Hacheres  for  the  word  Haheres  ;  as  if,  instead  of 
Air  haheres  yeamar  IccBchath,  (i.  e.  One  shall  be  called  the 
cily  of  destruction,  as  in  our  English  translation,)  the  reading 
then  was  Air  Hacheres  y earner  Lecechath,  i.  e.  One  shall  be 
called  the  city  of  the  sun,  (i.  e.  Heliopolis,  for  that  name  in 
Greek  signifieth  the  city  of  the  sim.^)  And  so  much  must  be 
said  for  this  conceit,  that,  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  the  letter 
(CA)  and  the  letter  (//)  are  so  much  alike,  that  they  may,  by 
transcribers,  very  easily  be  mistaken  the  one  for  the  other, 
and  thereby  a  various  reading  be  made  in  that  place.  And 
it  is  certain,  that,  in  the  time  of  Jonathan  Ben  Uzziel,  the 
Chaldee  paraphraser  of  the  prophets,  who  lived  not  much 
above  one  hundred  years  after  the  erecting  of  this  temple, 
there  was  no  doubt  whether  Cheres  or  Heres  was  the  true 
reading  in  that  place,  though  there  be  no  Keri  Cetib  at  it  ; 
and  therefore,  in  paraphrasing  of  that  text,  he  took  both  in, 
and  renders  the  place,  The  city  of  the  temple  of  the  sun,  which 
is  to  be  destroyed,  shall  be  said  to  be  one  of  them.  For  which 
interpretation  no  other  reason  can  be  given,  but  that  it  being 
then  uncertain,  which  of  the  two  readings  was  the  true  one, 
he  solved  the  difficulty  by  taking  in  both.  But  the  true  rea- 
son why  Onias  built  his  temple  in  this  place  was,  he  had  the 
government  of  this  Nomos  or  prefecture  under  the  king,  and 
had  there  given  unto  him  a  large  territory,  whereon  he  built 
a  city,  which  from  his  name  he  called  Onion,^  and  planted  all 
that  territory  with  Jews ;  and  therefore  he  could  not  tind  a 
place  more  to  the  advantage  and  convenience  either  of  him- 

u  Joseph.  Scaliger  in  Animadversionibus  ad  Chronologica  Eusebil,  sub 
No.  1856,  p.  144. 

X  This  last  reading  Jerome  follows  ;  for  he  renders  the  place,  Civitas  soils 
rocalitur  una,  i.  e.  One  of  Ihem.  shall  be  called  Hie  cily  cf  Uie  sun. 

y  When  Antipaterand  Mithridates  were  inarching  with  forces  (o  the  as- 
sistance of  Julius  Ceesar  in  his  Alexandrian  war,  Josephus  tells  us  (Antiq. 
lib.  14,  c.  14,)  that  they  were  opposed  in  their  passage  by  the  Egyptiat; 
Jews,  who  were  o/  t»v  Ovia  f.ryojuivw  X'^P*^  x.a<roiKisv]i;,  i.  e.  Inliabilants  of  the 
region,  called  the  region  or  ierrilory  of  Onion,  i.  e.  of  the  cily  Onion  built  by 
Onias,  and  so  called  by  his  name ;  which  region  or  country,  the  same  Jose- 
phus tells  us,  Onias  planted  all  over  with  Jews 


508  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  TI. 

self  or  his  people  any  where  else  for  it.  And,  after  he  had 
thus  built  his  temple,  he  surrounded  the  area  within  which  it 
stood  with  a  high  brick  wall,  and  placed  priests  and  Levites 
to  officiate  in  it  ;  and  from  that  time  the  divine  service  was 
therein  daily  carried  on  in  the  same  manner  and  order  as  in 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  till  at  length,  after  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  and  its  temple,  this  temple  also  was  first  shut 
up,  and  afterward  wholly  demolished  and  destroyed,  with 
the  city  of  Onion,  in  which  it  stood,  by  the  command  of  Ves- 
pasian the  Roman  emperor,  about  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
four  years  after  it  had  been  first  built.  ^ 

In  favour  of  this  temple  of  Onias,  the  Septuagint  renders 
the  passage  of  Isaiah  above  mentioned,  noA/«  Aa-e^ex.  ^Ajj^j?  5-it«<  «/«,<« 
reA/$,  that  is,  one  of  the  cities  shall  be  called  Azedek,  intimating 
thereby,  as  if  the  original  were  neither  Air  Hahei-es,  nor  Jlir 
Hacheres,  but  Air  Hazedek,  i.  e.  the  city  of  righteousness  j 
which  is  a  plain  corrupting  of  the  text,  to  make  it  speak  for 
thehonour  and  approbation  ofthe  temple  of  Onias,  which  was 
there  built.  From  whence  these  two  inferences  are  plainly 
deducible  :  1.  That  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  which  we  call  the  Septuagint,  was  made  by  the 
Jews  of  Egypt,  who  worshipped  God  at  the  temple  of  Onias  : 
and,  2dly.  That  this  part  of  it  which  gives  us  the  version 
of  Isaiah  (and  the  same  may  be  said  as  to  the  other  prophets) 
was  made  after  that  temple  was  built  ;  which  agrees  exactly 
with  what  1  have  above  written  of  the  original  of  this  ver- 
sion; that  is,  1.  That  it  was  first  made  for  the  use  of  the  hel- 
lenistical  Jews  of  Alexandria.  2.  That  it  was  not  made  all  at 
the  same  time,  but  by  parts,  at  different  limes,  as  they  needed 
it,  for  the  use  of  their  synagogues.  3.  That  they  needed  it 
for  that  use  as  soon  as  there  was  a  necessity  for  the  reading 
of  the  Scriptures,  in  the  Greek  language,  in  the  said  syna- 
gogues. 4.  That  this  necessity  began  as  soon  as  the  Greek 
became  the  common  language  of  the  Jews  in  that  place,  and 
their  own  was  worn  out  and  forgot  among  them  ;  which  hap- 
pened about  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  king  of  Egypt. 
5.  That,  till  the  time  of  the  Maccabees,  the  law  only  having 
been  read  in  their  synagogues,  till  that  time  they  needed  none 
other  ofthe  Scriptures,  but  the  law  only,  to  have  been  trans- 
lated for  this  use  ;  and  therefore,  till  then,  no  more  of  them 
than  the  law  was  put  into  the  Greek  language.  C.  That 
when  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  time  of  the  Maccabees, 
(that  is,  of  the  three  brothers,  Judas,  Jonathan,  and  Simon, 
whose  history,  under  the  name  of  Maccabees,  is  written  in 
the  apocryphal  Scriptures)  had  brought  in  the  prophets  also 

■/.  Joseph,  de  Bello  Judaieo,  lib.  7,  c.  30. 


BOOK  IV.]      THE  OLD  AND  XEW  TESTAMENTS.  501^ 

to  be  read  in  their  synagogues  on  the  occasion  I  have  above 
mentioned  ;  and  the  Jews  of  Alexandria,  Egypt,  Libya,  and 
Cyrene,  thought  fit  to  follow  their  example  herein  ;  this  made 
it  necessary  for  them  to  have  the  prophets  also  translated  into 
Greek  for  this  purpose  ;  which  being  most  certainly  not  done 
till  after  the  time  of  the  Maccabees,  (for  sooner  we  cannot 
suppose  the  usage  to  have  been  propagated  from  Jerusalem, 
so  far  as  into  Egypt,  and  the  thing  there  settled,)  it  must  from 
hence  follow,  that  it  must  not  have  been  done  till  after  the 
building  of  Onias's  temple  also,  that  having  been  built  in  the 
eleventh  year  of  the  government  of  Jonathan,  the  second  of 
those  Maccabees,  as  I  have  here  placed  it. 

About  this  time,  there  arose  a  great  sedition  at  Alexandria 
between  the  Jews  and  the  Samaritans  of  that  city,  the  for- 
mer holding  Jerusalem,  and  the  other  Mount  Gerizim  to  be 
the  place  where,  according  to  the  law,  God  was  to  be  wor- 
shipped ;  they  did  run  their  contentions  about  this  point  so 
high,  that  at  length  they  came  to  open  arms.^  Whereon,  for 
the  quelling  of  this  disturbance,  a  day  was  appointed  for  the 
hearing  and  determining  of  the  dispute  before  king  Ptolemy 
and  his  council.  The  point  in  contest  was,  whether,  by  the 
law  of  Moses,  Jerusalem  or  Mount  Gerizim  was  the  place 
where  God  was  to  be  worshipped  by  Israel ;  and  advocates 
were  appointed  on  each  side  to  argue  and  plead  the  cause  : 
wherein  the  Samaritans  failing  of  that  proof  which  they  pre- 
tended to,  their  advocates  were  put  to  death,  for  making  the 
contention  ;  and  so  the  whole  disorder  ceased. 

Alexander  Balas,  having  gotten  into  the  possession  of  the 
crown  of  Syria,  by  the  means  I  have  mentioned, 
thought  now  that  he  had  nothing  else  to  do  but  to  jota"hanM' 
glut  himself  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  those  vicious 
pleasures  of  luxury,  idleness,  and  debauchery,  which  the 
plenty  and  power  he  was  then  invested  with  could  afford 
him.  And  therefore,  giving  himself  wholly  up  to  them,  and 
spending  most  of  his  time  with  lewd  women,  which  he  had 
in  a  great  number  got  about  him,  he  took  no  care  at  all  of 
the  government,*'  but  left  it  wholly  to  the  administration  of 
a  favourite  of  his,  called  Ammonius,  who,  managing  him- 
self in  it  with  great  insolence,  tyranny,  and  cruelty,  put  to 
death  queen  Laodice,  sister  of  Demetrius,  who  had  been 
wife  to  Perseus  king  of  Macedon,  and  Antigonus,  a  son  of 
his  that  had  been  left  behind,  when  the  other  two  were  sent 
to  Cnidus,  and  all  others  of  the  royal  family  that  he  could 
get  into  his  power,  thinking  this  the  best  means  of  securing 

a  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.6. 

b  Livii  EpiL  lib.  50.    Athenaens,  lib.  5>    Justin,  lib.  35,  c.  2 
VOL.   u.  65 


510  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  II. 

to  his  master  the  possession  of  the  crown,  which,  by  fraud 
and  imposture,  fhe  had  usurped  from  them.*^  Whereby  he 
soon  made  both  Alexander  and  himself  very  odious  to  all  the 
people.  Of  which  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Demetrius,  (who 
had  by  his  father  been  sent  to  Cnidus  in  the  beginning  of  the 
late  war,  and  was  now  grown  up  to  years  of  puberty,)  having 
received  notice,  thought  this  a  proper  time  for  him  to  reco- 
ver his"  right  ;  and  therefore  having,  by  the  means  of  Las- 
thenes  his  host,  hired  a  band  of  Cretans,  landed  with  them 
in  Cilicia,  and  there  soon  growing  to  a  great  army,  took  pos- 
session of  all  that  country ;  whereby  Alexander  being  roused 
up  from  his  sloth,  was  forced  to  leave  his  seraglio  of  concu- 
bines which  he  had  got  about  him,  to  look  after  his  affairs  ;'* 
and  therefore,  having  committed  the  government  of  Antioch 
to  Hierax,*^  and  Diodotus,  who  was  also  called  Tryphon,*^  he 
took  the  tield  with  as  many  forces  as  he  could  get  together  ;S  and 
hearing  that  Apollonius,  governor  of  Ccelo-Syriaand  Phoeni- 
cia, had  declared  for  Demetrius,  he  called  in  king  Ptolemy, 
his  father-in-law^.  to  his  assistance. 

But  the  name  of  Apollonius  often  occurring  in  the  history 
of  these  times,  before  we  proceed  further  herein,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  give  an  account  who  the  persons  were  that  bore  this 
name,  that  so  this  part  of  the  history  may  be  cleared  from 
that  confusion  and  obscurity  which  otherwise  it  must  lie  un- 
der. For,  Apollonius  being  a  very  common  name  among  the 
Syro-Macedonians  as  well  as  the  Greeks,  it  was  not  always 
the  same  person  whom  we  find  mentioned  by  this  name  in 
the  occurrences  of  those  times.  The  first  that  we  meet  with 
of  this  name  in  the  history  of  the  Maccabees,  is  Apollonius 
the  son  of  Thraseas,  who  was  governor  of  Ccelo-Syria  and 
Phoenicia  under  Seleucus  Philopater,  when  Heliodorus  came 
to  Jerusalem  to  rob  the  temple,  and  afterward,  by  his  au- 
thority in  that  province,'  supported  Simon,  the  governor  of 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  against  Onias  the  high-priest.''  The 
same  was  also  chief  minister  of  state  to  the  said  king  Seleu- 
cus. But,  on  the  coming  of  his  brother  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
to  the  crown  after  him,  Apollonius  being  some  way  made  ob- 
noxious to  him,  left  Syria,  and  retired  to  Miletus.''  At  the 
same  time,  while  he  resided  at  Miletus,  he  had  a  t-on  of  the 
same  name  at  Rome,  there  bred  up,  and  residing  with  Deme- 
trius, the  son  of  Seleucus  Philopater,  who  was  then  an  hos- 

C  Joseph,  lib.  13,  c.  8      Livius,  ibid. 

d  1  Maccab.  x.  67.     Joseph.  Antii|.  lib.  13,  c.  6.    Justin,  lib.  35,  c.  2. 

e  Diodorus  Sicuius  in  Excerptis  Vaiesii,  p.  346. 

f  1  Maccab.  xi.39.     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9. 

g  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  8. 

h  2  Maccab.  iii.5.  k  Polyb.  legat.  114,  p.  944,  946. 

i  2  Maccab.  iv.  4. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMEXTS.  511 

tage  in  that  place.'  This  ApoUonius,  being  a  prime  favour- 
ite and  confident  of  Demetrius,  was,  on  his  recovering  of 
the  crown  of  Syria,  made  governor  of  Coelo-Syria  and  Phoe- 
nicia, the  same  government  which  his  father  was  in  under 
Seleucus  Philopater.  And  this  I  take  to  be  the  ApoUonius, 
who,  being  continued  in  the  same  government  by  Alexanderj 
now  revolted  from  him,  to  embrace  the  interest  of  Demetrius 
the  son  of  his  old  master.™  Another  ApoUonius  is  spo- 
ken of  as  favourite  and  chief  minister  of  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes;"  but  he,  being  said  to  be  the  son  of  Menesthcus,is  suf- 
ficiently distinguished  by  that  character  from  the  other  two 
above  mentioned.  He  went  ambassador  from  Antiochus  first 
to  Rome,"  and  afterward  to  Ptolemy  Philometor  king  of 
Egypt  ;P  and  him  I  take  to  be  the  same,  who,  in  the  history 
of  the  Maccabees,  is  said  to  be  over  the  tribute,'^  and  who, 
on  Antiochus's  return  from  his  last  expedition  into  Egypt,  was 
sent  with  a  detachment  of  twenty-two  thousand  men,  to  de- 
stroy Jerusalem,  and  build  that  fortress  or  citadel  on  Mount 
Acra,  which  held  the  Jews  there  by  the  throat  for  many  years 
after.  Besides  these,  there  are  two  other  Apolloniuses  men- 
tioned in  the  history  of  the  Maccabees  ;  the  first,''  who  being 
governor  of  Sanaria  in  the  time  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
was  slain  in  battle  by  Judas  Maccabajus  ;  and  the  other,' 
called  the  son  of  Gennasus,  who  being  governor  of  some  to- 
parchy  in  Palestine  under  Antiochus  Eupator,  then  signalized 
himself  by  being  a  great  enemy  to  the  Jews. 

ApoUonius  having  embraced  the  party  of  Demetrius,  as  I 
have  mentioned,  his  first  attempt  was  to  reduce  Jonathan, 
who  held  firm  to  the  interest  of  Alexander,  according  to  the 
league  which  he  had  made  with  him.  And  therefore,  having 
drawn  together  a  great  army,  he  encamped  with  it  at  Jam- 
nia,  and  from  thence  sent  to  Jonathan  a  proud  braggadocio 
message,  to  challenge  him  to  come  to  battle  with  him  f 
whereon  Jonathan,  marching  out  of  Jerusalem  with  ten 
thousand  men,  took  Joppa,  in  the  sight  of  ApoUonius  and 
his  army  ;  and  after  this,  joining  battle  with  him,  vanquished 
him  in  the  open  field,  and  pursued  his  brokenforces  to  Azotus, 
and,  having  taken  thattovvc,  set  it  on  fire,  and  burnt  it  down 
to  the  ground,  with  the  temple  of  Dagon  that  was  in  it,  con- 
suming all  those  with  it  that  fled  thither  to  save  themselves  ; 
so  that  there  perished  that  day  of  the  enemy's  forces,  what 

I  Folyb.  ibid. 

m   1  Maccab.  X.  69.  n  2  Maccab.  iv.  21. 

o  Livius,  lib.  42.  c.  6.  p  I  Maccab.  iv.  2). 

q  1  Maccab.  i.  29.     2  Maccab.  v.  24. 

«•  1  Maccab.  iii.  10.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  12,  c.  7, 10. 

s  2  Maccab.  xii.  2. 

<   1  Maccab.  x.  69—87.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  S. 


512  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  II. 

by  the  sword,  and  what  by  fire,  about  eight  thousand  men. 
After  this,  treating  other  towns  of  the  enemy  in  the  country 
round  after  the  same  manner,  he  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
their  spoils.  Whereon  Alexander,  hearing  of  this  victory 
gained  in  his  interest,  sent  to  Jonathan  a  buckle  of  gold,  such 
as  used  only  to  be  given  those  to  wear  who  were  of  the  royal 
family  ;  and  he  gave  him  also  the  city  of  Ecron,  with  the 
territory  thereto  belonging,  and  ordered  him  to  be  put  in 
possession  of  it." 

About  this  time  flourished  Hipparchusof  Nicaea  in  Bithynia, 
the  most  celebrated  astronomer  of  all  the  an- 
jo"na*tha"i4.  cieuts.^  He  gave  himself  up  to  this  study  for 
thirty-four  years,  making,  through  all  that  time, 
continual  observations  of  the  positions  and  motions  of  the 
heavenly  bodies,  which  are  still  preserved  in  the  works  of 
Ptolemy  the  astronomer.  These  observations  he  began  in 
the  year  before  Christ  162,  and  ended  them,  A.  D.  128,  soon 
after  which  year  we  suppose  he  died.  The  Jews  call  himAbra- 
chus,''  and  his  name  is  of  great  renown  among  them,  and  that 
very  deservedly  :  for  Rabbi  Samuel,  Rabbi  Adda,  and  Rabbi 
Hillel,  the  authors  of  that  form  of  the  year  which  they  now 
use,  were  mostly  beholden  to  him  for  the  observations  and 
calculations  by  which  they  made  it. 

Ptolemy  Philometor,  having  been  called  to  the  assistance  of 
his  son-in-law,  Alexander  king  of  Syria,  marched 
Jonathan  13,  into  Palestine,  with  a  great  army  for  this  purpose  f 
and  all  the  cities,  as  he  passed,  opening  their  gates 
to  him,  as  being  ordered  by  Alexander  so  to  do,  he  left  of  his 
soldiers  in  each  of  them  to  strengthen  their  garrisons.  At 
Joppa  Jonathan  met  him,  and  although  many  complaints 
were  made  against  him  about  the  devastations  made  by  him 
in  those  parts,  after  his  late  victory  over  Apollonius,  yet  he 
would  take  no  notice  of  any  of  them,  but  Jonathan  was  very 
kindly  received  by  him,  and  marched  on  with  him  to  Ptole- 
mais.^  On  Ptolemy's  coming  thither,  discovery  was  made  of 
snares  that  were  laid  for  his  life;''  for  Ammonius,  who 
managed  all  afTairs  under  Alexander,  fearing  that  Ptolemy 
came  with  so  great  a  power,  rather  to  serve  his  own  interest, 
by  seizing  Syria  to  himself,  than  to  succour  Alexander,  or 
else  having  received  intelligence  that  this  was  really  his  in- 
tent, formed  a  design  of  having  him  cut  off  on  his  coming  to 
Ptolemais :  which  Ptolemy  having  gotten  full  discovery  of, 

i]  1  Maccab.  s.  88,  89. 

X  Ptolemai  magna  Syntaxis,  lib.  3,  c.  2.    Plinius,  lib.  2,  c.  26. 

y  David  Ganz,  sub  anno  3534. 

y.  1  Maccab.  xi.  1 — 5.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  8- 

a  1  Maccab.  xi.  6,  7.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib,  13,  C.8 

■Ji  1  Marccab.  xi.  10,    Joseph,  ibid. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW    TESTAMENTS.  615 

marched  forward  to  demand  the  traitor  to  be  delivered  to 
him;  and  Jonathan   attended   on   him  as  far  as   the  river 
Eleutherus  in   Syria.°     From  thence  Ptolemy  marched  to 
Seleucia  on    the   Orontes,   where,   finding  that  Alexander 
would  not  deliver  up  Ammonius  to  him,  he  concluded  him 
to  be  a  party  to  the  treason  ;  and  therefore  taking  his  daugh- 
ter from  him,  he  gave  her  to  Demetrius,  and  made  a  league 
with  him,  for  the  restoring  of  him  to  his  father's  kingdom.*^ 
Hereon  the  Antiochians,®  who  bore  great  hatred  to  Ammonius, 
thinking  this  a  fit  time  for  the  executing  of  their  resentments 
upon  him,  rose  in  a  tumult  against  him,  and  having  slain  him, 
as  he  endeavoured  to  escape  in  woman's  clothes,  declared 
against  Alexander,  and  opened  their  gates  to  Ptolemy,®  and 
would  have  made  him  their  king  ;^  but  he  declared  himself 
contented  with  his  own  dominions,^  instead  of  accepting  this 
offer,  recommended  to  them  the  restoration  of  JDemetrius, 
the  true  heir  (which  is  a  certain  proof  he  had  no  design  upon 
Syria  for  himself,  though  this  be  said  in  the  first  book  of  the 
Maccabees;)"^  upon  which  recommendation,  Demetrius  be- 
ing received  into  the  city,  was  placed  on  the  throne  of  his 
ancestors,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Antioch  declared  for 
him.     Whereon  Alexander,  who  was  then  in  Cilicia,  coming 
thence  with  all  his  forces,  wasted  the  country  round  Antioch 
with  fire  and  sword.'     This   brought  the  two   armies  to  a 
battle,  in  which  Alexander  being  vanquished,  fled  with  only 
five  hundred  horse  to  Zabdiel,  an  Arabian  prince,  with  whom 
he  had  before  intrusted  his  children.''     But  he  being  there 
slain  by  those  he  most  confided  in,  his  head  was  carried  to 
Ptolemy,  who  was  much  pleased  with  the  sight  of  it;  but  his 
joy   did   not  last  long;  for,    having   received  a   dangerous 
wound  in  the  battle,  he  died  of  it  within  a  (ew  days  after.' 
And  thus  Alexander  king  of  Syria,  and  Ptolemy  Philometor 
king  of  Egypt,  both  ended  their  lives  together,  the  former 
having  reigned  five,  and  the  other  thirty-five  years.     Deme- 
trius succeeding  in  Syria,  by  virtue  of  this  victory,  from4tence 
called  himself  Nicator,  that  is,  the  conqueror.     But  the  suc- 
cession in  Egypt  was  not  so  easily  determined. 

This  same  year  was  rendered  famous,  not  only  by  the 
death  of  these  two  kings,  but  also  by  the  destruction  of  two 

c  Joseph,  ibid.  Epit.  Livii,  lib.  50. 

d  1  Maccab.  xi.  8 — 12.    Joseph,  ibid.  Livii  Epit.  lib.  52. 

e  1  Maccab.  xi.  13.    Joseph,   ibid.      f   1  Maccab.  ibid.  .loseph.  ibid. 

g  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  8.  hi  Maccab.  xi,  1. 

1  1  Maccab.  xi.  15.    Joseph,  lib.  13,  c.  8. 

k  1  Maccab.  xi.  15— 17.  Joseph,  ibid.  Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Photii, 
cod  244. 

1  1  Maccab.  xi.  18.  Joseph,  ibid.  Polyb.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  194.  Epit, 
Livii,  lib.  52.     Strabo,  lib,  16,  p.  751. 


514  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART  it." 

celebrated  cities,  Carthage  and  Corinth.  The  former  was 
destroyed  by  Scipio  Africanus,  jun.  after  a  war  of  three 
years,  which  was  called  the  third  Punic  war.™  And  the 
other  was  taken  and  burnt  by  L.  Munnmius  the  Ronnan  con- 
sul for  this  year."  In  the  burning  of  ibis  city,  all  their  brass 
being  melted  down,  and  running  together  with  other  metals, 
this  mixture  made  the  ^s  Corinlkiacum,"  that  is,  the  famous 
Corinthian  brass  of  the  ancients. 

At  this  same  year  ended  the  famous  history  of  Polybius, 
which  he  wrote  in  forty  books,  beginning  it  from  the  beginning 
of  the  second  Punic  war,  and  ending  it  at  the  end  of  the 
third. P  But  of  this  great  and  celebrated  work,  now  only  five 
books  remain  entire  :  of  the  rest  we  have  only  fragments  and 
abstracts.  He  was  by  birth  of  Magalopolis  in  Arcadia,  and 
the  son  of  Lycortas,  the  famous  supporter  of  the  Achaean 
commonwealth  in  his  time.  This  commonwealth,  much  re- 
sembling that  of  the  Dutch,  was  made  out  of  the  confederacy 
of  several  states  and  cities  of  Poloponnesus  united  tegether 
in  one  common  league.  Aratus^  first  made  it  considerable, 
Philopoemen'^  brought  it  to  its  highest  perfection,  and  Lycor- 
tas, as  long  as  he  lived,  kept  it  up  in  the  same  state.  And 
Polybius  his  son,  who  was  a  person  very  eminent  for  all 
military  and  political  knowledge,  would  have  continued  to 
have  done  the  same,  but  that  he  was  overborne  by  the  Ro- 
mans. For  they  becom.ing  jealous,  what  this  growing  com- 
monwealth might  at  length  come  to,  resolved  to  suppress  it, 
in  order  whereto  they  forced  from  them  one  thousand  of  their 
best  men,  and  made  them  live  in  Italy,  in  manner  of  hostages, 
but  chiefly  with  design,  that  their  commonwealth,  being  de- 
prived of  its  principal  men,  might  sink  and  come  to  nothing 
through  want  of  them/  Of  these  one  thousand  hostages, 
Polybius  was  one  of  the  chiefest.  While  he  was  thus  con- 
fined he  lived  at  Rome,  and  there  made  use  of  the  leisure 
■which  that  confinement  afforded  him  to  write  this  history. 
He  had  much  of  the  favour  and  friendship  of  Scipio  Afri- 
canus,  jun.  to  whom,  by  reason  of  his  learning  and  wisdom, 
he  was  very  dear;  and  therefore,  when  he  went  into  Africa 
in  the  third  Punic  war,  he  carried  Polybius  with  him,  and  it 

m  Livii  Epit.  lib.  51.  L.  Florus,  lib.  2,  c.  16.  Appian.  in  Libycis.  Valleius 
Patercul.  lib.  1. 

n  Livii  Epit.  lib.  52.  L.Florus,  lib.  2,  c.  16.  Pausanias  in  Achaicis.  Justin, 
lib.  34,  c.  2. 

o  Plinius,  lib.  34,  c  2.     L.  Florus,  ibid. 

p  Videas  Vossium  de  Hist.  Gra?cis,  lib.  1,  c.  19,  &,  Casauboni  Epistolam 
Dedicatorium  Edit,  suae  Polyb.  premissam. 

q  Plutarch,  in  Arato  k.  Philopoemene. 

r  Pausanias  in  Achaicis  &  Arcadicis.  Plutarch,  in  Catone  Censore 
fc  alibi. 


BOOK  IV.]      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  51c» 

was  chiefly  owing  to  the  assistance  of  his  counsel  and  advice, 
that  Scipio  ended  that  war  with  success  ;  and  in  that  end  of 
it,  Polybius  ended  his  history,  much  grieving,  that  at  the  same 
time  ended  also  the  Achaean  commonwealth,  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Corinth,  and  the  subjecting  thereon  to  the  Roman 
yoke  the  rest  of  the  cities  and  states  of  which  that  common- 
wealth did  consist.  He  lived  a  long  while  after,  for  he 
reached  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age.^ 

Cleopatra,  queen  of  Egypt,  on  the  death  of  king  Philome- 
tor,  her  brother  and  husband,  endeavoured  to  se- 
cure the  succession  for  her  son  which  she  had  by  jouJlban  \e. 
him.*  But  he  being  then  young,  others  set  up  for 
Physcon  king  of  Cyrene,  the  brother  of  the  deceased,  and 
sent  ambassadors  to  call  him  to  Alexandria.  This  necessia- 
ling  Cleopatra  to  provide  for  the  defence  of  herself  and  her 
son,  Onias  and  Dositheus  came  to  her  with  an  army  of  Jews 
for  her  assistance.  But  at  that  time  Thermus,  an  ambassador 
from  Rome,  being  present  at  Alexandria,  by  his  interposi- 
tion, matters  were  compromised,  on  the  terms  that  Physcon 
should  take  Cleopatra  to  wife,  and  breed  up  her  son  under 
his  tuition  for  the  next  succession,  and  reign  in  the  interim. 
That  the  Egyptians  were  thus  delivered  from  a  civil  war,  and 
the  differences  then  among  them  on  this  occasion  all  brought 
to  a  composure  in  this  manner,  Josephus  tells  us,  was  wholly 
owing  to  the  assistance  which  Onias  and  Dositheus  then 
brought  to  the  queen.  However,  the  perfidy  of  Physcon 
made  all  this  turn  very  little  to  the  service  or  content  of 
Cleopatra.  For,  as  soon  as  he  had  married  her,  and  thereby 
got  possession  of  the  crown,  he  murdered  her  son  in  her 
arms  on  the  very  day  of  the  nuptials,  and  thereby  acted  over 
again  the  same  tragedy  which  Ptolemy  Ceraunus  had  before 
on  the  marriage  of  his  sister  Arsinoe;"  and  such  incestuous 
conjunctions  well  deserve  such  a  curse  to  attend  them. 
This  king  was  commonly  called  Physcon,  by  reason  of  his 
great  belly  ;''  but  the  name  which  he  affected  to  assume  was 
Euergetes,  that  is,  the  Benefactor 'J  this  the  Alexandrians 
turned  into  Kakergetes,  that  is,  the  Malefactor,  by  reason  of 
his  great  wickedness;  for  he  was  the  wickedest  and  cruclest,^ 
and  also  the  most  vile  and  despicable  of  all  the  Ptolemies 

s  laicianus  in  Macrobiis. 

t  Justin,  lib.  38,  c.  8.    Josephus  contra  Apionem,  lib.  2.    Valerius  Max- 
imus,  lib.  9,  c.  1. 

u  See  above,  part  2,  book  1,  under  the  year  2S0. 

X  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  9,  c.  1.     Diodorus  Siculus  in  Excerptis  Valesii. 
p.  351,375. 

y  Athenaeus,  lib.  12,  p.  549,  k  lib.  4,  p.  148. 

z   Athenaeus,  ibid.     Diodorus   Siculus  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  351,34/ 
Justin,  lib.  38,  c.  8. 


Itl  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART.  II. 

that  reigned  in  Egypt.  He  began  his  reign  with  the  murder 
of  his  nephew,  in  the  manner  1  have  mentioned,  and  con- 
tinued it  with  the  same  cruelty  and  wickedness  all  his  reign 
after,  putting  many  others  to  death,  almost  every  day,  some 
upon  groundless  suspicions,  some  for  small  faults,  and  others 
for  none  at  all,  as  the  humour  took  him.  and  some  again  for 
no  other  reason,  but  that,  under  the  pretence  of  forfeiture,  he 
might  take  all  that  they  had;  and  those  who  were  the  for- 
wardest  to  call  him  to  the  crown  were  many  of  them  the  first 
that  suffered  by  him. 

And  things  went  not  much  better  in  Syria.  Demetrius, 
being  young  and  inexperienced,  committed  the  management 
of  his  aflfairs  to  Lasthenes,  by  whose  agency  he  hired  those 
Cretan  mercenaries  that  brought  him  to  the  crown;*  who, 
being  a  wicked  and  rash  man,  did  soon  run  himself  into  those 
mal-administrationg,  that  alienated  from  his  master  the  affec- 
tions of  those  who  should  have  supported  him.  And  Deme- 
trius himself,  being  naturally  of  an  unhappy  or  perverse  dis- 
position, did  not  mend  the  matter.  The  first  false  step  he 
made  was  towards  those  soldiers  which  Ptolemy  had  placed 
in  the  maritime  towns  of  Phoenicia  and  Syria,  for  the  strength- 
ening of  their  garrisons,  as  he  passed  by  them  toward  Antioch, 
in  his  late  expedition  thither.  These,  if  continued  there, 
would  have  been  a  great  strength  and  support  to  him  ;  but, 
upon  some  suggestions,  growing  jealous  of  them,  he  sent 
orders  to  the  other  soldiers  garrisoned  with  them,  to  put  them 
all  to  the  sword :^  which  being  accordingly  executed,  this  so 
distressed  the  rest  of  the  Egyptian  army  that  were  in  Syria, 
and  had  there  placed  him  on  the  throne,  that  they  all  left 
him,  and  returned  again  into  Egypt.  After  this,  he  proceed- 
ed to  make  a  severe  inquisition  after  those  who  had  been 
against  him  or  his  father  in  the  late  wars,  and  put  them  all  to 
death,  as  he  could  get  them  into  his  power.*^  And  then, 
thinking  he  had  no  more  enemies  to  fear,  he  disbanded  the 
greatest  part  of  his  army,  reserving  none  other  in  his  pay 
but  his  Cretans,  and  some  other  mercenaries  ;''  whereby  he 
not  only  deprived  himself  of  those  veterans  who  served  his 
father,  and  would  have  been  his  chief  support  in  the  throne, 
but  made  them  also  his  bitterest  ene.iiies,  by  depriving  them 
of  the  only  means  which  they  had  whereby  to  subsist:  the 
mischief  of  which  he  severely  felt  in  the  revolts  and  revolu- 
tions that  after  happened. 

a  Diodorus  Siculiis  in  Excerpf  is  Valesii,  p.  346. 
b  1  Maccab.  xi.  18.     Joseph.  Anfiq.  lib.  13,  c.  8. 
c  Diodorus  Siculus  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  346,  349. 
A  1  Maccab.  xi.  38.    Joseph,  lib.  13,  c.  8. 


"BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMExVTS.  ol7 

In  the  interim  Jonathan,  finding  all  quiet  in  Judea,  set 
himself  to  besiege  the  fortress  which  the  heathen  still  held 
in  Jerusalem,  that,  by  expelling  them  thence,  he  might  re- 
medy those  mischiefs  which  the  Jews  there  suffered  from  them.^ 
And  accordingly  he  beset  the  place  with  an  army  and  en- 
gines of  war,  in  order  to  take  if  :  of  which  complaint  bein"^ 
made  to  Demetrius,  he  came  to  Ptolemais,  and  there  sum- 
moned Jonathan  to  him  to  give  him  an  account  of  this  mat- 
ter. Whereon,  ordering  the  siege  still  to  goon,  he  went  to 
Ptolemais,  taking  with  him  some  of  the  priests  and  chief  el- 
ders of  the  land,  and  also  many  rich  and  valuable  presents  ; 
by  virtue  of  which,  and  his  wise  management,  he  so  mollified 
the  king,  and  ingratiated  himself  so  far  with  him  and  his  mi- 
nisters, that  he  not  only  rejected  all  accusations  against  him, 
but  also  honoured  him  with  many  favours.  For  he  not  only 
confirmed  him  in  the  high-priest's  ofiice,  admitted  him  into  a 
chief  place  among  his  friends,  and,  on  his  request,  agreed  to 
add  to  Judea  the  three  toparchies  of  Apherema,  Lydda,  and 
Ramatha,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Samaria,  and  to  free 
the  whole  land  under  his  government  of  all  manner  of  taxes, 
tolls,  and  tributes,  whatsoever,  for  three  hundred  talents,  to 
be  paid  in  lieu  of  them,  and  then  returned  again  to  Antioch  ; 
where  going  on  in  the  same  methods  of  cruelty,  folly,  and 
rashness,  he  daily  alienated  the  people  more  and  more  from 
him,  till,  at  length,  he  made,  them  all  ready  for  a  general 
defection./ 

AVhich  being  observed  by  Diodotus,  afterward  called  Try- 
phon,  who  formerly  had  served  Alexander  as  governor  of 
Antioch  in  conjunction  with  Hierax,  he  thought  this  a  fit  time 
for  him  to  play  a  gaining  game  for  his  own  interest,  aiming  at 
nothing  less  than,  by  the  advantage  of  these  disorders,  to  put 
the  crown  upon  his  own  head.^  And  therefore,  going  into 
Arabia  to  Zabdiel,  who  had  the  bringing  up  of  Antiochus, 
the  son  of  Alexander,  laid  before  him  the  then  state  of  affairs 
in  Syria,  telling  him,  how  all  the  people,  and  especially  the 
soldiery,  were  disaffected  to  Demetrius,  and  that  thereby  a 
favourable  opportunity  was  offered  for  recovering  to  Antio- 
chus his  father's  kingdom.*'     And  therefore  he  desired,  that 


e  1  Maccab.  xi.  20 — 37.    Joseph.  Antiq.  13,  c.  S. 

f  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1. 

g  1  Maccab.  11.39.  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9.  Appian.  ia  Syriaciii. 
Epitome,  Livii,  lib.  52.     Strabo,  lib.  p.  15,  p.  759. 

h  In  the  Greek  original,  this  Zabdiel  is  called  JLf^fxaXKnat,  from  the  Arabic 
word  jJlmelec,  that  is,  the  King.  The  former  was  the  name  of  his  person, 
the  other  of  his  olBce ;  for  he  was  king  of  that  part  of  Arabia  where  he 
lived.  In  some  Greek  copies  it  is  Xt/uahjcuat,  as  in  Aldus's  the  Alexandrian, 
and  the  Complutensian  ;  and,  out  of  one  of  these  copfes  the  English  version 
being  made,  hence  therein  we  read  Simalcue.  But,  in  what  copy  soever 
VOL.    II,  66 


alS  CJONKEXieN  Of  THE  HISTORV  OF  [PART  !?</ 

the  youth  might  be  put  into  hands,  that  he  might  prosecute 
this  advantage  for  him.  For  this  scheme  of  treason  was  tirst 
to  claim  the  crown  for  Antiochus  ;  and,  when  he  should  have 
gotten  it,  by  virtue  of  that  claim,  then  make  away  with  that 
vouth,  and  wear  it  himself;  and  so  it  afterward  accordingly 
happened.  But  Zabdiel,  either  seeing  through  the  design, 
or  else  disliking  the  project,  would  not  immediately  yield  to 
the  proposal,  which  detained  Tryphon  there  matiy  days  fur- 
ther to  press  and  solicit  the  matter,  till  at  length, tjither  by  the 
force  of  his  importunities,  or  the  force  of  his  presents,  he 
brought  over  Zabdiel  to  comply  with  him,  and  obtained  from 
him  what  he  desired. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Jonathan  pressed  hard  on  the  siege  of 
the  fortress  at  Jerusalem;  but,  finding  no  success  in  it,  he 
sent  an  embassy  to  Demetrius,  to  desire  of  him  the  with- 
drawing of  this  garrison  which  he  could  not  expel.'  Deme- 
trius, being  then  very  much  embarrassed  by  the  tumults  and 
seditions  of  the  Antiochians,  whom  he  had  provoked  to  the 
utmost  aversion  both  against  him  and  his  government,  pro- 
mised Jonathan,  that  he  would  do  this  and  much  more  for  him, 
provided  he  would  send  him  some  forces  for  hi^  asfistance 
against  the  presontmutineers:  whereon  Jonathan  immediately 
despatched  away  to  him  three  thousand  men.  On  their  arri- 
val, IJ)emetrius,  confiding  in  the  strength  of  this  recruit,  would 
have  disarmed  the  Antiochians,  and  therefore  commanded 
them  all  to  bring  in  their  arms ;  which  they  refusing  to  do, 
rose  all  in  a  tumult,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty thousand  men,  and  beset  the  palace,  with  intent  to  slay  the 
tyrant.  Hereon  the  Jews,  coming  to  his  assistance,  fell  upon 
them  with  fire  and  sword,  burning  a  great  part  of  the  city, 
and  slaying  of  the  inhabitants  about  one  hundred  thousand 
persons.  This  brought  the  rest  to  sue  for  peace  ;  which  be- 
ing granted  them,  the  tumult  ceased  ;  and  the  Jews,  having 
thus  retaliated  upon  the  Antiochians  what  they  hnd  formerly 
suffered  from  them  in  Judah  and  Jerusaletn,  especially  in  the 
time  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  returned  with  vast  spoils  and 
great  honour  to  their  own  country. 

But  Demetrius,  still  going  on  with  his  same  methods  of 
cruelty,  tyranny,  and  oppression,  put  many  to  death  for  the 
late  sedition,  confiscated  the  goods  of  others, and  drove  great 
numbers  into  banishment.  Whereon  the  whole  kingdom 
b^eing  every  where  filled  with  hatred  and  anger  against  him, 

S/^oXKKa*  is  found,  it  is,  by  the  error  of  the  transcribers,  for  Eh/uaK^ar.  for 
it  is  certain,  the  latter  only  can  be  the  true  reading  This  the  Syriac  and 
Jerome's  version  justify  ;  and  the  word  so  written  signifieth  something,  the 
»ther  nothing. 

i  1  Maccab.  xi.  41—52.  Joseph.  13,  c.  9.  Diodor.  Sic.  ia  Excerptic 
\'a\esii,  p.  347,  348. 

k  Diodorus:  ibid/ 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  519 

they  only  wanted  an  opportunity  for  their  revenge  for  the 
executing  of  it  upon  him  to  the  utmost.  And  notwithstand- 
ing his  promises  to  Jonathan,  and  the  great  obhgations  which 
he  owed  to  him  for  his  late  assistance,  his  conduct  towards 
him  was  no  belter  than  to  all  the  rest.'  For,  thinking  now 
he  should  have  no  more  need  of  him,  he  broke  the  bargain 
he  had  made  with  him  at  Plolemais,  of  freeing  him  and  his 
people  from  all  taxes,  tolls,  and  tribute,  for  three  hundred 
talents,  to  be  paid  him  for  the  redemption  of  them,  and,  not- 
withstanding he  had  received  the  money,  demanded,  that  all 
the  said  taxes,  tolls,  and  tribute,  should  be  still  paid  in  the 
utmost  rigour  as  formerly,  and  threatened  him  with  war  unless 
this  were  done  ;  whereby  he  alienated  the  Jews  as  much  from 
him  as  he  had  all  others." 

While  things  were  in  this  state,  Tryphon,°  having  at  length 
obtained  of  Zabdiel  to  have  Antiochus,  the  son  of 
Alexander,  delivered  unto  him,  came  with  him  into  j^"haii7. 
Syria,  and  there  laid  claim  to  the  kingdom  for  him  ; 
whereon  all  the  soldiers  whom  Demetrius  had  disbanded,  and 
multitudes  of  others  whom  he  bad  byJiis  ill  conduct  made 
his  enemies,  flocked  to  the  pretender;  and,  having  declared 
him  king,  marched  under  his  banner  against  Demetrius ;  and, 
having  vanquished  him  in  battle,  forced  him  into  Seleucia, 
took  all  his  elephants,  and  made  themselves  masters  of  An- 
tioch,  and  there  placed  Antiochus  upon  the  thone  of  the  kings 
of  Syria,  giving  him  the  name  of  Theos,  or  the  divine. 

And  Jonathan,  being  provoked  by  the  ill  return  Deme- 
trius had  made  him  for  his  great  services  to  him,  accepted  of 
the  invitation  which  he  had  received  from  the  new  king,  of 
coming  into  his  interest.  For,  as  soon  as  Antiochus  had  gain- 
ed Antioch,  there  was  sent  from  him  an  embassy  to  Jonathan 
with  letters  written  in  his  name,  whereby  the  high-priest's 
office  was  confirmed  to  him,  the  grant  of  the  three  toparchios 
renewed,  and  a  fourth  added  to  them  ;  and  he  was  allowed  to 
wear  purple,  and  the  golden  buckle,  and  to  have  place  among 
the  chief  of  the  king's  friends,  and  many  other  privileges 
and  advantages  were  moreover  added."  And  Simon  was  made 
chief  commander  of  all  the  king's  forces,  from  the  Ladder 
of  Tyre  to  the  borders  of  Egypt,  on  condition  that  these  two 
brothers  and  the  Jews  would  declare  for  him  ;  which  Jona- 
than readily  consented  to,  having  just  reason  for  it,  from  the 
ill  conduct  of  Demetrius  towards   him.P     Whereon  a  com- 

1  1  Maccab,  si.  53. 
in  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9. 

n  1  Maccab.  xi  54—56.    Epitome  Livii,  lib.  53.    JosephuS,  ibid-  Appiah 
in  Syriacis. 

o  1  Maccab,  xi.  57— 5P     Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9. 


520  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  [PART  11. 

mission  was  sent  him  to  raise  forces  for  the  service  of  An- 
tiochus  through  all  Ccelo-S)'ria  and  Palestine  ;'"  by  virtue 
whereof,  having  gotten  together  a  great  army/  he  marched 
round  the  country  even  as  far  as  Damascus,  to  secure  all  in 
those  parts  to  the  interest  of  Antiochus.  For  the  diverting 
of  Jonathan  from  this  purpose,  the  forces  which  Demetrius 
had  in  Coelo-Syria  and  Phoenicia  drew  together,  and  invaded 
Galilee  ;*  whereon  Jonathan  marched  thither  to  oppose 
them,  leaving  Simon  to  command  in  Judea."  On  his  first 
coming  into  Galilee,  being  drawn  into  an  ambush,  he  had 
like  to  have  been  overborne  by  the  enemy  ;  and  most  of  his 
forces  falling  into  a  panic  fear,  fled  from  him,  excepting  a 
very  few  of  the  valiantest  of  them.*  But  these  few  making 
a  resolute  stand,  the  rest  rallied,  and,  coming  on  again  to  the 
fight,  won  the  victory.  And  Simon,  in  the  interim,  laying 
siege  to  Bethsiira,  forced  it  to  a  surrender,  and  thereby  ex- 
pelled the  heathen,  who  had  long  kept  a  garrison  there,  to 
the  great  annoyance  of  all  the  country  round  it.j' 

Jonathan,  on  his  return  into  Judea,  finding  all  things  were 
in  quiet,  sent  ambassadors  to  the  Romans  to  renew  with  them 
the  league  which  they  made  with  Judas  ;  who,  being  intro- 
duced into  the  senate,  were  there  received  with  honour,  and 
dismissed  with  their  full  satisfaction.^  On  their  return  from 
Rome,  their  orders  vi^ere  to  address  themselves  to  the  Lace- 
demonians, and  the  other  allies  of  the  Jews  in  those  parts, 
for  the  like  renewing  of  their  leagues  with  them  ;  which  they 
having  accordingly  done,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  bring- 
ing back  with  them  full  success  in  all  the  negotiations  on 
which  they  were  sent. 

The  captains  of  Demetrius's  forces,  whom  Jonathan  had 
lately  vanquished  in  Galilee,  having,  by  new  reinforcements, 
much  increased  their  number  and  strength,  came  the  second 
time  against  him;  whereon  he  marched  out  to  meet  them  as 
far  as  Amathis,  in  the  utmost  confines  of  Canaan,  and  there 
encamped  against  them  ;  where,  being  informed  by  his  spies, 
that  their  intent  was  to  storm  his  camp  the  next  night,  he 
took  care  to  be  in  full  readiness  to  receive  them;  which 
the  enemy  finding  on  their  approach,  they  were  so  dis- 
couraged at  the    disappointment,  that,    returning  to  their 

p  The  Ladder  of  Tyre  is  a  mountain  so  called,  lying  on  the  sea-coast  be- 
tween Tyre  and  Ptoleraais. 

q  Josephus,  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9. 

r  1  Maccab.  xi.  60—62.     Josephus,  ibid. 

s  1  Maccab.  xi.  63. 

t  1  Maccab.  si.  64.     Joseph,  ibid. 

u  1  Maccab.  &  Josfphus,  ibid.  x  1  Maccab.  xi.  67 — 74. 

y  1  Maccab.  xi.  65,  66  ;  xiv,  7, 33.    Josephus,  ibirt. 

'f.   1  Maccab.  xii.  1 — 13.     .Tosephus,  ibid,. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  521 

camp,  and  lighting  fires  in  it  to  nnake  it  believed  that  they 
were  still  there,  they  marched  off  in  the  night,  and  were  got 
so  far  by  the  time  Jonathan  found  they  were  gone,  that, 
though  he  immediately,  on  the  discovery  of  it,  pursued  after 
them,  yet  it  was  all  in  vain.*  For  they  had  passed  the  river 
Eleutherus,  and  were  thereby  got  out  of  his  reach  before  he 
could  come  up  thither.  After  this  he  led  back  his  army 
against  the  Arabs  that  were  of  Demetrius's  party,  and,  hav- 
ing smitten  them  and  taken  their  spoils,  turned  his  course 
towards  Damascus  ;  and,  passing  over  the  country  there- 
about, made  strict  inquiry  after  all  that  were  adversaries  to 
the  interest  of  Antiochus,  and  suppressed  them  every  where. 
And,  while  he  was  thus  employed  beyond  Jordan,  Simon  his 
brother  was  not  idle  in  Judea  ;  for  marching  thence  into 
the  land  of  the  Philistines,  he  made  all  there  submit  to  him  ; 
and,  having  taken  Joppa,  he  placed  a  strong  garrison  in  it. 

After  this,  both  brothers  being  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
they  called  the  great  council  of  the  nation  together,  to  con- 
sult about  the  repairing  and  new  fortifying  of  Jerusalem,  and 
other  strong  holds  in  Judea,  so  that  they  might  be  made  te- 
nable against  any  enemy  that  should  come  against  them.^ 
And  it  being  then  agreed,  that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  where 
they  were  broken  down  or  decayed,  should  be  repaired,  and 
where  too  low  should  be  built  higher,  and  every  thing  else 
done  that  was  necessary  thoroughly  to  fortify  the  place  ;  all 
this  was  immediately  set  about, and  carried  on  with  the  utmost 
expedition.  And  at  thesame  time  they  built  a  wall  or  mount 
between  the  fortress  and  the  rest  of  the  city,  that  the  hea- 
then who  were  in  garrison  there,  might  receive  no  relief  of 
provision,  or  of  any  thing  else  that  way  ;  which  soon  redu- 
ced them  to  great  distress,  and  very  much  forwarded  that 
necessity,  whereby  at  last  they  were  forced  to  surrender  the 
place.  Jonathan  took  on  himself  the  oversight  of  all  these 
works  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  while  he  was  there  thus  employed, 
Simon  went  into  the  country,  and  did  the  same  as  to  all  the 
other  fortresses  and  strong  holds  that  were  in  the  land  ;  and 
thereby  the  whole  country  became  well  fortilied  against  any 
enemy  that  should  come  to  make  war  against  it. 

Tryphon,  thinking  his  plot  for  the  making  away  of  Antio- 
chus, and  seizing  the  crown  of  Syria  to  himself,  now  ripe 
for  execution  in  all  other  particulars,  save  only  that  he  fore- 
saw Jonathan  would  never  be  brought  to  bear  so  great  a  vil- 
lany,  resolved  at  any  rate  to  take  him  out  of  the  way  ;  and 
therefore  marched  with  a  great  army  towards  Judea,  in  or- 
der to  get  him  into  his  power,  that  so  he  might  put  him  to 

a  1  Maccab.  sii.  24—34.     Josephus,  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9 
b  1  Maccab.  xii,  35 — 38.    Joseph,  ibid. 


o22  CONNfiXrON  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  li. 

death.  On  his  coming  to  Bethsan,  (here  Jonathan  met  him 
with  forty  thousand  men,  Tryphon,  seeing  him  at  the  head  of 
so  great  an  army,  durst  not  openly  attempt  any  thing  against 
him  ;  but  endeavoured  to  deceive  him  by  flattering  words, 
and  a  false  appearance  of  friendship,  pretending,  that  he 
came  thither  only  to  consult  with  him  about  their  common 
interest,  and  to  put  Ptolemais  into  his  hands,  which  he  intend- 
ed wholly  to  resign  to  him;  and,havmg  deceived  him  by 
these  fair  pretences,  he  persuaded  him  to  send  away  all  his 
army,  except  three  thousand  men,  two  thousand  of  which  he 
sent  into  Galilee  ;  and,  with  the  other  one  thousand,  he 
went  with  Tryphon  to  Ptolemais,  expecting,  according  to  the 
oath  of  that  traitor,  to  have  the  place  delivered  to  him  ;  but 
as  soon  as  he  and  his  company  were  got  within  the  walls, 
the  gates  were  shut  upon  them,  and  Jonathan  was  made  a 
prisoner,  and  all  his  men  were  put  to  the  sword.  And  im- 
mediately forces  were  sent  out  to  cut  off  the  two  thousand 
also  that  were  in  Galilee  ;  hut  they  having  notice  of  what 
had  been  done  to  Jonathan  aind  his  men  at  Ptolemais,  encou- 
raged each  oiher  to  stand  to  their  defence  ;  and  then,  joining 
close  together,  put  themselves  in  a  posture  resolutely  to  fight 
for  their  lives;  which  the  enemy  perceiving,  durst  not  at- 
tack them,  but  permitted  them  quietly  to  march  off;  and  they 
all  returned  safe  to  Jerusalem,  where  was  great  lamenta- 
tion for  what  had  happened  to  Jonathan.*^  For  hereon  all 
the  heathen  round  about,  finding  the  Jews  thus  deprived 
of  their  captain,  were  making  ready  to  destroy  them;  and 
Tryphon,  drawing  together  all  his  forces  for  the  same  pur- 
pose, reckoned  on  this  opportunity  utterly  to  cut  off  and  ex- 
tirpate the  whole  nation/  Whereon  the  people  being  in 
great  fears,®  Simon  went  up  to  the  temple,  and  then  calling 
the  people  together  to  him,  encouraged  them  to  stand  to  their 
defence,  and  offered  himself  to  fight  for  them,  as  his  father 
and  brothers  had  done  before  him/  Whereon  thier  hearts 
being  again  raised,  and  their  drooping  spirits  revived,  they 
unanimously  made  choice  of  Simon  to  be  their  captain  in  the 
place  of  Jonathan;  and,  under  his  conduct  and  direction,  im- 
mediately set  themselves  hard  at  work  for  the  finishing  of  the 
fortifications  at  Jerusalem,  which  Jonathan  had  begun.     And 

c  1  Maccab.  xii.  39  -52.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  10. 

d  1   Maccab.  xii  53. 

e  1  Maccab.  xiii.  1—11.     Joseph.  Anliq.  lib.  13,  c.  11. 

f  The  outer  court  of  the  temple  which  was  called  the  court  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, was  the  place  where  the  people  assembled  on  ail  occasions.  It  was 
called  the  court  of  the  Gentiles,  because  so  far  as  into  this  court  the  Gentiles 
of  what  nation  soever  might  come,  but  were  not  allowed  to  pass  the  Chel 
into  the  inner  court,  unless  they  were  circumcised,  and  made  thorough  pro 
aelytps  to  the  whole  Jewish  law. 


«00K  IV.j       THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  523 

on  Tryphon's  approach  to  invade  the  land,  Simon  led  forth  a 
great  army  against  him  ;  whereon  Tryphon  notdtiring  to  en- 
gage him  in  battle,  sent  to  him  a  deceitful  message,  telhng 
him,  that  he  had  seized  Jonathan  only  because  he  owed  one 
huiidred  talents  to  the  king;  that,  in  case  he  would  send  the 
money  and  Jonathan's  two  sons  to  be  hostages  for  their  fa- 
ther's fidelity  to  the  king,  he  would  set  him  again  at  liberty .^ 
Though  Simon  well  saw  all  this  was  fraud  and  deceit,  yet 
he  complied,  to  avoid  the  ill  report  which  otherwise  might 
have  been  raised  against  him,  as  if  he  had  wilfully  caused  his 
brother's  death  by  the  refusal  ;  and  therefore  sent  both  the 
money  and  the  }f>ung  men.  But  the  false  traitor,  accord- 
ing a?  Simon  foresaw,  when  he  had  received  all  that  he  de- 
manded, would  do  nothing  of  what  he  had  promised ;  but 
still  detained  Jonathan  in  chains;  and,  after  having  gotten 
together  more  forces,  he  came  again  to  invade  the  land, 
with  intent  utterly  to  destroy  it.''  But  Simon,  coasting  him 
wherever  he  marched,  opposed  and  baffled  him  in  all  his  de- 
signs. At  this  time  the  heathen  garrison  in  the  fortress  at  Je- 
rusalem, being  much  distressed  by  reason  of  the  blockade 
laid  at  tirst  by  Jonathan,  and  now  continued  by  Simon,  press- 
ed hard  for  relief;  and  Tryphon,  having  accordingly  formed 
a  design  of  sending  relief  to  them,  ordered  out  all  his  horse 
one  night  for  the  executing  of  it.  But  they  had  not  march- 
ed far,  ere  there  fell  so  great  a  snow,  as  not  only  made  their 
further  proceeding  on  this  enterprise  impracticable,  but  also 
forced  Tryphon  and  all  his  army  next  day  to  decamp  and  be- 
gone, as  being  able  no  longer  to  bear  abroad  in  the  field  the 
severity  of  the  season.  On  his  retreat  from  thence  to  his  win- 
ter quarters,  coming  to  Bascama  in  the  land  of  Gilead,  he 
there  put  Jonathan  to  death.  And  after  that,  thinking  he 
had  no  one  else  to  fear,  for  the  obstructing  of  him  in  the 
ultimate  execution  of  his  designs,  caused  Antiochus  to  be  se- 
cretly put  to  death,  giving  out  that  he  died  of  the  stone  ;  and 
then,  assuming  the  crown,  declared  himself  king  of  Syria  in 
his  stead. 

When  Simon  heard  of  his  brother's  death,  and  that  they 
had  buried  him  at  Bascama,  he  sent  and  fetched  his  ^^  ^^^ 
bones  from  thence,  and  buried  them  in  the  sepulchre  ^gimon  i.' 
of  his  father  at  Modin,  over  which   he  afterward 

g  1  Maccab.  xiii.  12—19.    Joseph.  lib.  13,  c.  11. 

h  1  Maccab.  xiii.  20— 24.  ,       .  ..  ,..    ._ 

i  1  Maccab  xiii.  31,  32.  Joseph.  Anti*..  lib  13,  c.  12.  Epit.  Livu,  lib.  5d. 
Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1  The  words  of  Josephus  concerning  the  death  ot  Antio- 
chus are,  That  it  was  given  out,  e^c  ^jipt^c(Jieioc  ATro^Ayn,  that  is,  as  it  he  died 
while  under  the  hands  of  the  chirurgeon  for  cure  ;  for  so  the  word  ;t«/"C=^'^ 
is  used  in  Hippocrates:  and  Livy  telling  us,  that  his  pretended  disease  was 
the  stone,  it  may  from  hence  be  inferred,  that  what  was  given  out  was,  inai 
he  died  uader  the  bands  of  the  cbirurgeon  cutting  him  for  the  stone, 


524  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Or  [pART  ir-- 

erected  a  very  famous  monument  of  a  great  height,  all  built 
of  white  marble,  curiously  wrought  and  |>olished  ;  near  which 
he  placed  seven  pyramids,  two  for  his  father  and  mother, 
four  for  his  four  brothers,  and  the  seventh  for  himself,  and 
then  encompassed  the  whole  with  a  stately  portico,  support- 
ed by  marble  pillars,  each  of  an  whole  piece.  All  of  which 
was  a  very  excellent  vvork  ;  and  being  erected  on  an  emi- 
nence, was  seen  far  off  at  sea,  and  was  taken  notice  of  as  a 
remarkable  sea-mark  on  that  coa.^t,  whereby  seafaring  men 
who  sailed  that  way  directed  their  course.  Josephus  tells 
xjs,''  that  it  was  remaininji  entire  in  his  time,  and  then  looked 
on  as  a  curious  and  very  excellent  piece  of  architecture  ; 
and  Eusebius  also  speaks  of  it  as  still  being  in  his  time, 
which  was  above  two  hundred  years  after  the  time  of  Jose- 
phus.' 

Tryphon,  having  usurped  the  crown  of  Syria,  would  glad- 
ly have  himself  acknowledged  king  by  the  Romans,  as  think- 
ing this  would  add  great  reputation  both  to  himself  and  his 
affairs  ;  and  therefore  sent  a  splendid  embassy  to  them,  with 
the  present  of  a  golden  image  of  victory,  to  the  value  of  ten 
thousand  pieces  of  gold,  hoping  to  obtain  both  for  the  sake 
of  so  valuable  a  gift,  and  the  good  omen  of  victory  which  the 
image  carried  with  it,  to  be  owned  by  them  as  king  of  Syria."* 
But  the  Romans,  cunningly  eluding  his  expectations,  receiv' 
ed  the  image,  and  ordered  to  be  engraven  on  it  the  name  o 
Antiochus,  whom  Tryphon  had  lately  murdered,  as  if  he  had 
been  the  donor  of  it. 

But  the  ambassadors  of  Simon  were  there  received  with 
much  more  respect.  For  as  soon  as  Jonathan  was  dead,  and 
Simon  admitted  to  be  his  successor,  both  in  the  high  priest- 
hood and  government  of  the  land,  he  sent  ambassadors  to  no- 
tify it  to  the  Romans  and  other  allies.  The  Romans  were 
very  sorry  at  the  death  of  Jonathan  ;  but  when  they  heard 
that  Simon  was  in  his  place,  this  was  well  pleasing  to  them." 
And  therefore,  when  his  ambassadors  approached  Rome  they 
sent  out  to  meet  them,"  and  received  them  with  honour,^'  and 
readily  renewed  all  their  former  leagues  made  with  his  prede- 
cessors, which  being  written  in  tables  of  brass,  were  carried 
to  Jerusalem,  and  there  read  before  all  the  people.  And  the 
same  ambassadors,  on  their  return  from  Rome,  went  also  to 
the  Lacedemonians,  and  other  allies  of  the  Jews,  and,  in  the 
name  of  Simon,  renewed  in  like  manner  all  former  leagues 

k  1  Maccab.  xiii.  25 — 30.    Joseph.  Aritiq.  lib.  13,  c.  11. 

1  In  Libello  Tripi  tuv  cttthuvv  'OvojuaTm- 

m  Diodorus  Siculus.  legal.  31.  n  1  Maccab.  xiv.  16,17. 

o  1  Maccab.  xiv.  40,  Gr.  aTrntTHToty. 

p  1  Maccab.  xiv.  18, 19. 


BuOK  IV.J  THE  OLD  AND  x\EW  TEStAMEN'i'S.  626 

with  them,  and  returned  with  authentic  instruments  hereof  to 
Jerusalem.'' 

Sarpedon,  one  of  Demetrius's  captains,  coming  into  Phoe- 
nicia with  an  army,  a  battle  happened  between  him  and  the 
forces  which  Tryphty;!  had  in  those  parts/  This  battle  was 
fought  near  the  wall^^of  Ptolemais,  in  which  Sarpedon  being 
vanquished,  he  retreated  into  the  inland  country.  But  the 
Tryphonians,  on  their  return  from  the  pursuit,  marching  back 
to  Ptolemais,  on  the  beach  of  the  sea,  a  sudden  tide  coming 
upon  them,  overwhelmed  a  great  number  of  their  men,  and 
then  going  back  again  with  as  sudden  an  ebb,  as  it  had  come 
on  with  a  flow,  left  the  dead  bodies  on  the  strand,  with  a  great 
quantity  of  fish  mingled  with  them  ;  whereon,  Sarpedon's 
men  again  returning,  took  up  the  fish,  and,  by  way  of  thanks- 
giving for  them,  and  the  destruction  that  had  befallen  the 
enemy,  offered  sacrifices  to  Neptune  before  the  very  gates 
of  Ptolemais,  in  the  same  place  where  the  battle  had  been 
before  fought. 

But,  while  Demetrius's  soldiers  were  thus  fighting  for  him 
in  the  field,  he  lay  idle  at  Laodicea,  glutting  himself  with  all 
the  vile  pleasures  of  luxury  and  lewdness,  without  being 
made  wiser  by  his  calamities,  or  seeming  at  all  to  be  sensible 
of  them. s  However,  Tryphon  having  given  suflicient  reason 
for  the  Jews  utterly  to  renounce  him  and  his  party,  Simon 
sent  a  crown  of  gold  to  Demetrius,  and  ambassadors  to  treat 
with  hini  about  terms  of  peace  and  alliance  ;  who  having  ob- 
tained from  that  prince  a  grant  of  confirmation  of  the  high- 
priesthood  and  principality  to  Simon,  and  a  release  of  all  taxes, 
tolls,  and  tributes,  with  an  oblivion  of  all  past  acts  of  hos- 
tility, on  the  condition  of  the  Jews  joining  with  him  against 
Tryphon,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  letters  under  the 
royal  signature,  containing  the  same  ;  which  being  accepted 
of  and  confirmed  by  all  the  people  of  the  Jews,  by  virtue 
hereof  Simon  was  made  sovereign  prince  of  the  Jews,  and  the 
land  freed  from  all  foreign  yoke.  And  therefore  the  Jews 
from  this  time,  instead  of  dating  their  instruments  and  con- 
tracts by  the  years  of  the  Syrian  kings  as  they  bad  hitherto 
done,  thenceforth  dated  them  by  the  years  of  Simon  and  his 
successors. 

Simon,  having  thus  obtained  the  independent  sovereignty  of 
the  land,  made  a  progress  through  it  to  see  and  provide  (or 
its  security,  repairing  the  fortifications  in  those  cities  and 
places  where  they  were  decayed,  and  making  new  ones  in 
those  where  they  were  wanting,  and  this  he  especially  did  at 

q  1  Maccab.  xiv,  20 — 23. 

r  Strabo,  lib.  16,  p.  758.     Athenaeus,  lib.  8,  p.  333. 
s  Diodur.  Sic.  in  Escerptis  Valesii,  p.  353. 

t  1  Maccab.  xiii.  24—42 ;  xiv.  38—41.    Joseph.  Antiq  lib.  13,  c.  1 1 
TOL.    II.  f? 


,y2b  CONNEXION  Oi^  THE  MISXOKY  OF  [PAKT  li, 

Bcthsura  and  Joppa."  The  former  he  made  a  place  of  arms, 
and  put  a  strong  garrison  in  it  ;  and  the  latter  being  the  near- 
est maritime  town  to  Jerusalem,  though  at  the  distance  of 
forty  miles  from  it,  he  made  it  the  sea-port  to  that  city,  and 
all  Judca,  it  being  the  fittest  place  on  all  that  coast  for  the 
carrying  on  of  their  trade  through  it  to  all  the  isles  and  coun- 
tries in  the  Mediterranean  ;  and  it  served  them  for  this  pur- 
pose for  many  ages  after,  as  it  still  doth  the  inhabitants  of  that 
country  even  to  this  day,  and  it  is  there  still  known  by  the 
same  name.'' 

And  whereas  Gazara,  on  the  death  of  Jonathan,  had  re- 
volted, he  laid  siege  to  the  place  ;  and,  having  reduced  it,  he 
cast  all  the  heathen  out  of  the  city,  and  planted  it  wholly 
with  Jews  ;  and,  having  well  fortified  it,  built  an  house  there 
for  himself,  wherein  he  might  lodge  when  his  affairs  should 
call  him  to  that  place/ 

The  heathen  in  the  fortress  at  Jerusalem  since  Jonathan's 
building  of  the  wall  against  them,  which  cut  them  off 
si^mon^I'.  ^rom  all  communication  with  the  rest  of  the  city,  be- 
ing much  distressed  for  want  of  provisions  and  all 
other  necessaries,^  were  thereby  at  length  brought  to  that  ne- 
cessity as  forced  them  to  surrender  the  place  and  depart  the 
land  ;  whereon  Simon  took  possession  of  it,  and  thereby  de- 
livered Israel  from  a  great  grievance,  that  garrison  having 
been  a  terrible  thorn  in  their  side  ever  since  Antiochus 
Epiphanes  first  placed  it  there.  And,  that  they  might  no 
more  in  like  manner  be  annoyed  from  that  place,  Simon  de- 
molished not  only  the  fortress,  but  also  the  hill  itself  on  which 
it  stood  f  for  it  overtopping,  and  thereby  commanding  the 
mountain  of  the  temple,  if  any  other  enemy  should  at  any 
time  after  seize  that  place,  they  might  from  thence  cause 
them  the  same  mischief  And  therefore,  Simon  having  call- 
ed the  people  together,  and  fully  laid  before  them  what  they 
had  suffered  from  that  place,  and  what  they  might  again  sut- 

u  1  Maccab.  xiii,  33;  xiv.  7,33.  x  1  Maccab.  xiv.  6,  34. 

y  1  Maccab.  xiii.  43 — 48.  Here  ia  the  Greek  original,  as  well  as  our 
English  version,  it  is  Gaza,  (ver.  43.)  but,  beyond  all  doubt,  it  is  here  put  for 
Gazara  by  the  error  of  transcribers  ;  for  the  taking  of  Gazara  is  spoken  ot" 
among  the  good  works  of  Simon,  1  Maccab.  xiv.  7,  34,  and  also  by  Jose- 
phus,  lib.  13,  c.  n,  but  nothing  is  said  in  either  of  these  histories  of  Simon's 
taking  Gaza.  And  Gazara  is  often  mentioned  in  them,  as  in  the  hands  of 
Simon,  but  Gaza  never  (except  alone  in  this  place.)  Tills  city  of  Gazara  is 
the  same  with  the  ancient  Gezer,  so  often  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures  of  the 
Old  Testament.  And  here,  most  likely,  it  was  that  Simon  built  him  an  house, 
1  Maccab.  xiii.  48,  and  that  this  was  the  house  wherein  John  his  son  dwelt, 
when  he  sent  him  to  reside  at  Gazara,  and  there  command  his  forces  in 
those  parts.  Strabo  calls  this  city  Gadaris,  and  placeth  it  near  Azotus  (as 
the  author  of  the  first  book  of  the  Maccabees  doth,  xiv  34,)  and  saithof  it. 
That  the  Jews  had  taken  po.ssession  of  it,  lib.  16,  p.  759. 

55  1  Maccab.   xiii.  49. — "jS,  u  Joseph.  Amiq.  lib.  13,  c,  II.. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  G2T 

fer,  should  it,  at  any  time  after,  again  fall  into  the  hands  of 
an  enemy,  proposed  to  them  the  digging  down  of  the  moun- 
tain itself  to  the  level  of  the  mountain  of  the  temple,  that  so 
there  might  not  be  left  a  possibility  of  any  more  annoyino- 
the  temple  from  that  place ;  which  they  all  readily  consenf- 
ing  to,  immediately  did  set  about  the  work,  and  carried  it 
on  with  great  assiduity,  all  taking  their  turns  in  it,  till  at 
length,  after  three  years  constant  labour  employed  herein, 
they  full)  finished  all  that  was  intended.  And,  while  this  was 
doing,  Simon  new  fortified  the  mountain  of  the  temple,  re- 
pairing the  outer  wall,  and  making  it  stronger  than  it  was  be- 
fore, and  provided  habitations  within  it,  both  for  himself  and 
company  ;  and  there  he  afterward  dwelt  :  and  most  likely 
his  house  stood  where  the  castle  Antonio  was  afterward 
built.'^ 

Simon  finding  his  son  John,  afterward  called  Hyrcanus,  to 
be  a  valiant  man  and  very  expert  in  all  military  affairs,  he 
made  him  general  of  all  the  forces  of  Judea,  and  sent  him  to 
live  at  Gazara,  that  being  a  border  which  most  wanted  his 
presence  f  and  Joppa  being  in  the  neighbourhood,  perchance 
to  be  nigh  that  place,  for  the  supervising  of  those  works  that 
were  there  carrying  on  by  his  order,  for  the  making  of  it  a 
convenient  sea-port  for  all  Judea,  might  be  another  reason 
why  he  appointed  him  to  have  his  residence  in  that  place. 

Demetrius  was  at  length  roused  up  from  his  sloth,  by 
many  messages  out  of  the  east  inviting  him  thither  ; 
for  the  Parthians,  having  now  overrun  in  a  manner  simol/s! 
all  the  east,  and  subjugated  to  them  all  the  countries 
of  Asia,  from  the  river  Indus  to  the  Euphrates,  those  that 
were  of  the  Macedonian  race  in  those  countries,  not  bearing 
this  usurpation,  nor  that  pride  and  insolence  with  which  those 
new  masters  ruled  over  them,  earnestly  invited  Demetrius 
by  repeated  embassies  to  come  into  those  parts,  promising 
him  a  general  revolt  from  the  Parthians,  and  such  assistance 
of  forces  against  them  as  should  enable  him  absolutely  to  sup- 
press those  usurpers,  and  recover  again  all  the  provinces  of 
the  East  to  his  empire.'^  With  which  hopes,  Demetrius, 
being  excited  to  undertake  this  expedition,  marched  over  the 
Euphrates,  leaving  Tryphon  in  possession  of  the  greater  part 
of  Syria  behind  him  ;  for  he  reckoned,  that,  after  he  should 
have  made  himself  master  of  the  east,  he  should  have  such  an 
augmentation  of  power  as  should  best  enable  him  to  suppress 
that  rebel  on  his  return.  As  soon  as  he  came  eastward,  the 
Elymaeans,  the  Persians,  and  the  Bactrians,  declared  for  him  : 

b  1  Maccab.  xiii.  52.  c  Maccab.  xiii.  53. 

d  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1,  k.  lib.  38,  c  9.      1  Maccab.  x5v.  1,  2,3,      Joseph, 
^ntiq.  lib.  13,  c.  9.  &  c.  12.    Orosius,  lib,  5,  c.  4. 


a28  CONNEXION  »P  THE  HISTORY  01  [PART  11- 

and,  by  Iheir  assistance,  he  overthrew  the  Parthians  in  many 
conflicts.  But  at  last,  under  a  show  of  a  treaty  of  peace, 
being  drawn  into  a  snare,  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  all  his 
army  cut  in  pieces  ;  and  hereby  the  Parthian  Empire  be- 
came established  with  that  greatness  of  power  and  iirmness 
of  stability,  as  to  make  it  last  for  several  ages  after,  to  the 
terror  of  all  within  their  reach,  even  to  the  rivalling  of  the 
Romans  themselves  in  the  strength  of  their  arms,  and  the 
prowess  and  fame  of  their  military  exploits. 

The  king  that  reigned  in  Parlhia  at  this  time  was  Mithri- 
dates,  the  son  of  Priapatius,  a  very  valiant  and  wise  prince.*' 
How  Arsaces  first  founded  the  kingdom  of  the  Parthians,  and 
how  Arsaces  his  son  after  settled  and  estabhshed  it  by  a  treaty 
of  peace  with  Antiochiis  the  Great,  hath  been  already  related.^ 
The  son  and  successor  of  the  second  Arsaces,  was  Priapatius, 
called  also  Arsaces,  (that  being  the  family  name  of  all  the 
kings  of  this  race.)^  He  having  reigned  fifteen  years,  left  the 
crown,  at  his  death,  to  Phrahateshis  eldest  son;  after  whose 
death  succeeded  this  Mithridates  his  brother,  the  Parthian 
king,  into  whose  hands  Demetrius  fell.^  He  was  therefore 
from  Arsaces,  the  first  founder  of  that  kingdom,  the  fourth  in 
descent,  and  the  fifth  in  succession  of  reigning,  and  not  the 
sixth,  as  Orosius  saith.*"  He  having  subdued  the  Medes,  the 
Elyma^ans,  the  Persians,  and  the  Bactrians,  extended  his 
dominions  into  India,  beyond  the  boundaries  of  Alexander's 
conquest ;'  and,  having  vanquished  Demetrius,  finally  secured 
Babylonia  and  Mesopotamia  also  to  his  empire  ;  so  that 
thenceforth  he  had  Euphrates  on  the  west,  as  well  as  the 
Ganges  on  the  east,  for  the  limits  of  his  empire. "^ 

After  Mithridates  had  thus  gotten  Demetrius  into  his 
power,  he  carried  him  round  the  revolted  provinces,  and  ex- 
posed him  every  where  to  their  view,  that  they,  by  seeing 
the  prince  whom  they  confided  in  reduced  to  this  ignominious 
and  low  condition,  might  be  the  easier  brought  to  submit 
again  to  their  former  yoke.'  But,  when  this  show  was  over, 
he  allowed  him  a  maintenance  suitable  to  the  state  of  a  king, 
and,  sending  him  into  Ilyrcania  to  reside,  gave  him  Rhoda- 
guna,  one  of  his  daughters,  in  marriage."*  However,  he 
kept  him  still  in  captivity,  though  with  as  much  freedom  as 
was  consistent  with  a  captive  state,  and,  at  his  death,  left 
him  in  this  condition  to  Phrahates  his  son,  who  succeeded 

e  Justin,  lib.  41,  c.  5,  6.    Diod.  Sic.  in  Excerpt.  Valesii,  p.  359,  360. 

f  Part  2,  book  2,  under  the  year  208. 

g  Justin,  lib.  41,  c  5.  b  Lib,  5,  c.  4. 

i  Diodor.  Sic.  ibid.  Orosius,  lib.  5,  c.  4. 

k  Orosius,  ibid.    Justin,  lib.  41,  c.  6. 

I  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1.  m  Justin,  ibid.  &  lib,  38,  c? 


SOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  529 

him  in  the  kingdom."  It  is  particularly  related  of  Mithri- 
dates,  that,  having  conquered  several  nations,  he  gathered 
from  every  one  of  them  whatsoever  he  found  best  in  their 
constitutions,  and  then,  out  of  the  whole  collection,  made  a 
body  of  most  wholesome  Jaws  for  the  government  of  his 
empire. 

In  a  general  congregation  of  the  priests  and  elders,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  Jews  assembled  together  at  Jerusalem, 
it  was  agreed,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  present  that 
the  supreme  government  of  the  nation,  as  well  as  the  high- 
prit  sthood,  should  be  conferred  on  Simon,  and  settled  both 
upon  him  and  his  posterity  after  him.P  This  had  before 
been  personally  settled  on  Simon  by  the  grant  of  Demetrius 
the  Syrian  king,  and  the  same  was  now  granted  also  by  the 
whole  nation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  settlement  made,  not  onlv 
on  the  person  of  Simon,  but  upon  him  and  his  descendants 
for  ever.  And  a  public  act  or  instrument  in  writing  was 
made  hereof,  wherein  it  being  recited,  what  good  deeds 
Simon  and  his  family  had  done  for  the  people  of  the  Jews, 
they,  in  acknowledgment  hereof,  constituted  him  their 
prince,  as  well  as  their  high-priest,  and  granted  boih dignities 
to  him  and  his  posterity  after  him  ;  a  copy  of  which  act  they 
ordered  to  be  engraved  on  tables  of  brass,  and  hung  up  in 
the  sanctuary,  and  laid  up  the  original  in  the  sacred  archives 
belonging  to  the  treasury  of  the  temple.  And  from  that 
time  Simon  took  on  him  the  state,  style,  and  authority  of 
prince  as  well  as  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  and  all  public  acts 
thenceforth  went  in  his  name.  And  after  him  both  these 
dignities  descended  together  to  his  posterity,  and  continued 
among  them  thus  united  together  for  several  descents,  they 
being  at  the  same  time  sovereign  pontiffs  and  sovereign 
princes  of  the  Jewish  nation.  This  act  bore  date  on  the 
eighteenth  day  of  the  month  Elul  (which  was  the  sixth  of 
their  months,)  in  the  one  hundred  and  seventy-second  year 
of  the  era  of  the  Seleucidaj,  and  the  third  of  Simon's 
pontificate. 

At  this  time,  the  Jews  tell  us,  Simeon  Ben  Shetach,  and 
Jehudah  Ben  Tabbai,  were  the  rectors  and  chief  teachers  of 
the  divinity  school  at  Jerusalem  ;  the  first  of  which,  they 
say.  was  president,  and  the  other  vice-president  of  the  san- 
hedrim.i  Of  these  several  fables  are  told  in  the  Talmud, 
which  are  not  worth  troubling  the  reader  with. 

n  Justin,  lib.  38,  c  9,  &  lib.  42,  c.  1. 

o  Diodorus  Siculus  in  E.^cerptis  Valesii,  p.  361. 

p  1  Maccabees  xiv.  "26 — 49. 

q  Juchasia  Shalsheletb  Haccabala.    Zemach  David. 


■>jO  connexion  of  the  history  of  [paUT  11. 

Queen  Cleopatra,  on  her  husband's  captivity  in  Parthia; 
shut  up  herself  with  her  children  in  Seleucia  on 
Simon  4.'  the  Orontes,  and  there  many  of  Tryphon's  sol- 
diers revolted  to  her/  For,  being  naturally  of  a 
brutish  and  cruel  temper,  he  had  artfully  concealed  this, 
under  the  cloak  of  affability  and  good  temper,  as  long  as  he 
was  courting  the  favour  of  the  people,  for  the  carrying  on 
his  ambitious  designs.  But,  when  he  was  possessed  of  the 
crown,  and  Demetrius  made  a  prisoner  in  Parthia,  he  cast  off 
all  guard  and  restraint,  which  till  then  he  hud  put  upon  his 
inclinations,  and  let  himself  loose  to  his  own  natural  disposi- 
tion, which  being  such  as  many  about  him  could  not  bear, 
this  caused  many  desertions  from  him  to  Cleopatra.  But 
still  her  party  alone  was  not  stror)g  enough  to  support  her; 
and  therefore,  fearing  lest  the  people  of  Seleucia  would 
rather  give  her  up  to  Tryphon  than  suffer  a  siege  for  her 
sake,  she  sent  to  Antiochus  Sidetes,  the  brother  of  Deme- 
trius, to  join  his  interest  with  hers,  offering  him  the  crown 
and  herself  in  marriage  on  this  condition  :^  for,  hearing  of  the 
marriage  of  Demetrius  with  Rhodaguna  in  Parthia,  and  being 
greatly  provoked  thereby,  she  cast  off  all  regard  for  him,  and 
resolved  to  seek  a  new  interest  for  her  support,  by  disposing 
of  herself  in  marriage  elsewhere;  and,  not  seeing  where  she 
could  do  this  more  to  her  advantage  than  to  the  next  heir  of 
the  crown,  she  therefore  sent  for  him,  and  made  him  her 
husband.' 

This  Antiochus  was  second  son  to  Demetrius  Soter,  and, 
on  the  wars  which  that  prince  had  with  Alexander  Balas, 
was  sent  to  Cnidus  with  his  brother  Demetrius,  the  now 
captive  king  of  Syria,  to  be  there  kept  out  of  harm's  way,  as 
hath  been  already  related."  He  seems  to  have  still  con- 
tinued in  those  parts  after  his  brother's  recoveringthe  crown. 
For  he  is  said  to  have  been  at  Rhodes  when  Demetrius  was 
taken  prisoner;*  and  therefore,  no  doubt,  in  that  place  it  was 
(hat  Cleopatra's  message  found  him.  For  he  having,  on 
the  receiving  of  it,  accepted  the  offer,  and  thereon  taken 
upon  him  the  style  and  title  of  king  of  Svria,  he  wrote  a  let- 
ter to  Simon,  dated  from  the  Isles  of  the  Sea,  and  most  likely 
this  was  from  Rhodes,  since  he  is  said  to  have  been  there  so 
lately  before  as  at  the  time  of  the  first  news  of  his  brother's 
captivity.*' 

The  substance  of  his  letter  to  Simon  was  to  complain  of 
the  unjust  usurpation  of  Tryphon,  and  to  let  him  know,  that 

r  Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  12. 

s  Joseph.  Antiq  lib.  13,  c.  12.    Appian.  in  Syriacis.      Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1. 
t  Appianus  ibid.  \i  .Tustin.  ibid.   Appianus  in  Syriacis. 

V  1  Maccab,  xv,  1 


TiOOK  IV.J  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAME^iTS.  ^31 

he  was  preparing  to  come  into  Syria,  to  take  vengeance  of 
that  usurper,  and  recover  his  father's  kingdom ;  and  there- 
fore, to  gain  him  over  to  his  interest,  makes  him  many  grants^ 
and  promiseth  him  many  more,  when  he  should  be  fully  set- 
tled in  the  throne,  as  may  be  seen  in  that  letter,  1  Maccab. 
XV.  2 — 9. 

And  accordingly,  in  the  beginning  of  the  next  year,  he 
landed  in  Syria,  with  an  army  of  mercenaries  whom 
he  had  hired  in  Greece,  Lesser  Asia,  and  the  isles ;  s"mon^' 
and,  having  married  Cleopartra,  joined  her  forces  to 
his  own,  and  marched  against  Tryphon.*  Whereon  most  of 
the  usurper's  forces,  now  weary  of  his  tyranny,  went  over 
from  him  to  Antiochus,  which  augmented  his  army  to  the 
number  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  foot  and  eight 
thousand  horse.^  This  being  a  power  Tryphon  could  not 
keep  the  field  against,  he  retreated  to  Dora,  a  city  near 
Ptolemais  in  Phoenicia,  where,  being  besieged  by  Antiochus, 
with  ail  his  forces,  both  by  sea  and  land,  and  finding  the 
place  not  capable  of  long  holding  out  against  so  great  a 
power,  he  made  his  escape  by  sea  to  Orthosia,  another  mari- 
time town  in  Phoenicia ;  from  whence  flying  to  Apamia,  his 
own  native  city,  he  was  there  taken  and  put  to  death.  And 
hereby  an  end  being  put  to  his  usurpation,  Antiochus  became 
fully  possessed  of  his  father's  throne,  and  sat  in  it  nine  years. 
He  being  much  given  to  hunting,  and  the  name  of  Sidetes 
(that  is,  the  hunter)  given  unto  him,  from  Zidah,  a  word  of 
that  sigiiification  in  the  Syriac  language. '^ 

Simon  being  instated  in  the  sovereign  command  of  Judea 
by  the  general  consent  of  all  that  nation,  in  the  manner  as 
above  related,  thought  it  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  him, 
for  his  firmer  establishment  in  it,  to  get  himself  acknowledged 
what  they  had  made  him  by  the  Romans,  and  to  have  all 
their  former  leagues  and  alliances  renewed  with  him,  under 
the  style  and  title  which  he  then  bore  of  high-priest  and 
prince  of  the  Jews.  And  therefore  he  sent  another  embassy 
to  them  for  this  purpose,  with  a  present  of  a  large  shield  of 
gold,  weighing  one  thousand  mina3,  which,  according  to  the 
lowest  compulation  of  an  Attic  minae,  amounted  to  the  value 
of  fifty  thousand  pounds  sterling  money."  Both  the  present 
and  embassy  were  very  acceptable  to  the  senate  ;  and  there- 
fore they  not  only  renewed  their  league  and  alliance  with 
Simon  and  his  people,  in  the  manner  he  desired,  but  also 
ordered,   that  Lucius  Cornehus  Piso,  one  of  the  consuls 

■A  1  Maccab.  xv.  2 — 9 

a  1  Maccab.  xv.  10.    .Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  12. 
1>  1  Maccab.  xv.  11 — 14.    Joseph,  ibid.    Appian.  in  Syriacis. 
•  Plutarch,  in  Problem.  d  1  Maccab.  xiv.  24,  fc  xv.  25 


532  CONNEXION    OP    THE  HISTORV  OP  [pABT  U, 

should  write  letters  to  Ptolemy  king  of  Egypt,  Attalus  king 
of  Pergamus,  Ariarathe?  kins^of  Cappadocia,  Demetrius  king 
of  S}ria,  and  Mithridates  kingof  Parthia,  and  to  all  the  cities 
and  stales  of  Greece,  Lesser  Asia,  and  the  isles  that  were  in 
alliance  with  them,  to  let  them  know,  that  the  Jews  were 
their  friends  and  allies,  and  that  therefore  they  should  not 
attempt  any  thing  to  their  damage,  or  protect  any  traitors  or 
fugitives  of  that  nation  against  them,  but  should  deliver  up  to 
Simon,  the  hi^h-priest  and  prince  of  the  Jews,  all  such  trai- 
tors and  fugitives  as  should  flee  unto  them,  whenever  de- 
manded by  him. 

The  letters  to  the  Syrian  king  were  directed  to  DemetriuSj 
though  then  a  prisoner  in  Parthia,  because  neither  Tryphon 
nor  Antiochus  Sidetes.  who  were  then  contending  for  the 
crown  at  the  time  when  these  letters  were  written,  were 
either  of  them  acknowledged  as  king  by  the  Romans.  And 
therefore,  when  these  letters  were  brought  into  Syria,  they 
were  of  no  benefit  to  Simon  or  the  Jews  :  for  Antiochus, 
having  no  regard  to  them,  as  not  being  written  to  him,  as 
soon  as  he  had  driven  Tryphon  out  of  the  field,  took  the  first 
opportunity  to  quarrel  with  Simon.  For  although  Simon 
sent  to  Antiochus,  while  he  was  besieging  Tryphon  at  Dora, 
two  thousand  chosen  men  for  his  assistance,  with  gold,  and 
silver,  and  arms,  and  other  instruments  and  engines  of  war, 
he  would  not  receive  any  of  them,  but,  rescinding  all  that  he 
had  formerly  granted  or  promised,  sent  Athenobius,  one  of 
his  friends,  to  him,  to  demand  the  restoration  of  Gazara, 
.Toppa,  and  the  fortress  of  Jerusalem,  with  several  other 
places  then  held  by  Simon,  which  he  claimed  as  belonging 
to  the  kingdom  of  Syria,  or  else  five  hundred  talents  in  lieu 
of  them,  and  five  hundred  talents  more  fur  the  damages  that 
were  done  by  the  Jews  within  the  borders  of  his  other  do- 
minions.® On  Athenobius's  coming  to  Jerusalem  with  this 
message,  Simon's  answer  was,  that  for  Gazara  and  Joppa  he 
was  content  to  pay  the  king  one  hundred  talents;  but.  as  to 
all  the  rest,  he  told  him.  it  was  the  inheritance  of  their  fore- 
fathers, which  they  had  for  a  time  been  wrongfully  deprived 
of,  and  that,  having  now  again  gotten  possession  of  it,  they 
were  resolved  to  keep  it.s  Thisanswer  very  much  angering 
Athenobius,  he  without  replying  any  thing  thereto,  returned 
in  great  wrath  to  the  king,  and  made  report  to  him  of  what 
Simon  had  said,  and  also  of  what  he  had  seen  of  the  pomp 
and  grandeur  in  which  he  lived.  For,  being  now  sovereign 
prince  of  the  Jews,  he  was  served  in  much  plate  of  gold  and 
silver,  had  many  attendants,  and  in  all  things  else  appeared 

e  1  Maccab.  xv.  26—33,  f  1  Maccab.  xv.32— 36. 


BOOK  IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  533 

in  the  same  manner  of  splendour  and  glory  as  other  princes 
did.  At  all  which  the  king  being  very  much  offended,  re- 
solved on  a  war  against  him ;  and  therefore,  having  made 
Cendebasus,  one  of  his  nobles,  captain  and  governor  of  the 
sea-coasts  of  Palestine,  he  sent  him  with  one  part  of  his 
army  to  fight  against  Simon,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  he,  with 
the  other,  pursued  after  Tryphon,  till  he  had  taken  and  slain 
him  in  the  manner  as  1  have  mentioned. s 

Cendebasus  forthwith  marched  with  his  forces  into  the 
parts  near  Jamnia  and  Joppa,  and  having  there,  according 
to  the  orders  which  he  had  received  from  the  king,  fortified 
Kedron,  he  placed  a  strong  party  of  his  army  in  it,  and  from 
thence  began  to  make  inroads  upon  the  Jews,  and  to  kill 
and  plunder,  and  commit  all  manner  of  hostilities  in  their 
land.''  Whereon  John,  the  son  of  Simon,  who  lived  at 
Gazara  in  the  neighbourhood,  went  from  thence  to  Jeru- 
salem to  acquaint  his  father  of  these  particulars.'  By  which 
Simon  perceiving,  that  the  intention  of  Antiochus  was  to 
make  war  upon  him,  got  together  an  army  of  twenty  thou- 
sand foot,  with  a  proportionable  number  of  horse.  And  be- 
cause he  himself  being  now  broken  v.ith  age,  could  no  more 
bear  the  fatigues  of  war,  he  committed  the  command  of  them 
to  Judas  and  John  his  sons,  and  sent  them  forth  to  fight  the 
enemy.  The  first  night  after  they  took  the  field,  they  en- 
camped at  Modin,  the  original  seat  of  their  family,  and  from 
thence,  the  next  day  after,  marched  out  against  Cendebaeus. 
This  soon  brought  it  to  a  battle  between  them;  in  which 
Cendebasus  being  overthrown,  lost  two  thousand  of  his  men, 
and  the  rest  fled,  part  to  Kedron,  and  part  to  other  strong 
holds  near  the  field  of  battle,  and  part  to  Azotus.  Judas 
being  wounded  in  the  fight,  was  forced  to  stay  behind.  But 
John  followed  the  pursuit  till  he  came  to  Azotus,  and,  having 
there  taken  their  fortresses  and  towers  of  defence,  burned 
them  with  fire.  After  this,  the  two  brothers,  having  driven 
the  Syrians  out  of  those  parts,  and  settled  all  matters  there 
in  quiet,  returned  in  triumph  to  Jerusalem. 

Ptolemy  Physcon  had  now  reigned  in  Egypt  seven  years, 
during  all  which  time  we  find  nothing  else  recorded  ^  ^^^ 
of  him  but  his  monstrous  vices  and  his  detestable  simon  e." 
cruelties,  scarce  any  other  prince  having  been  more 
brutal  in  lusts,  or  more  barbarous  and  bloody  in  the  govern- 
ment of  his  people.''     And,  besides,  in  all  his  other  conduct., 

g  1  Maccab.  xv.  38,  39.    Joseph.  Antiq.  lib.  13,  c.  13. 
ii  1  Maccab.  XV.  40,41.     Joseph,  ibid, 
i  1  Maccab.  xvi.  1—10.    Joseph,  ibid. 

k  Justin,  lib.  38,  c.  8.      Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,.  p.  36!.      AUier». 
lib.  4,  p.  184.     Valeria?  Maximus,  lib.  i),  c.  1.2. 
VOL.    ir.  08 


,334  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OP  [paRT  If, 

he  appeared  very  despicable  and  foolish,  usually  both  doing 
and  saying  very  childish  and  ridiculous  things  in  public  as 
well  as  in  private  ;  whereby  he  incurred,  to  a  great  degree, 
the  contennpt,  as  well  as  the  hatred  and  detestation  of  his 
people.  And  that  he  kept  the  crown  upon  his  head,  under 
so  general  an  odium  and  aversion  of  his  subjects,  was  wholly 
owing  to  Hierax  his  chief  minister.'  He  was  by  birth  of 
Antioch,  and  the  same  who,  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  Balas, 
had,  in  joint  commission  with  Diodotus,  (afterward  called 
Tryphon,)  the  government  of  that  city  committed  to  him. 
On  the  turn  of  affairs  that  afterward  happened  in  Syria,  he 
retired  into  Egypt,  and  there  falling  into  the  service  of  Ptole- 
my Physcon,  became  the  chief  commander  of  his  armies,  and 
the  chief  manager  of  all  his  other  affairs;  and,  being  a  very 
valiant  and  wise  man,  he,  by  taking  care  of  well  paying  the 
soldiers,  and  balancing,  by  his  good  and  wise  ministration, 
the  mal-administration  of  his  master,  and  remedying  and 
preventing  as  many  of  them  as  he  was  able,  had  hitherto  the 
success  to  keep  all  things  quiet  in  that  kingdom. 

This  year,  as  great  a  monster  of  cruelty  began  his  reign  at 
Pergamus,  Attalus  Philometor,  the  son  of  Eumenes,  who 
succeeded  Attalus  his  uncle  in  that  kingdom."'  He  being  a 
minor  at  the  death  of  his  father,  the  tuition  of  him,  with  the 
erown,  was  left  to  Attalus  the  uncle,  who  so  faithfully  dis- 
charged his  trust,  that  he  not  only  carefully  bred  up  the 
pupil,  but,  on  his  death,  which  happened  this  year,  left  the 
crown  to  him,  passing  by  the  children  which  he  had  of  his 
own.°  For  he  looked  on  the  crown  as  left  him  by  his  brother, 
to  be  no  more  than  a  depositum  intrusted  with  him  for  his 
nephew;  and  therefore  he  accordingly  restored  it  to  him  in 
the  next  succession,  which  is  a  procedure  very  rarely  prac- 
tised, where  a  crown  is  the  thing  in  possession.  Another 
instance  of  such  a  restoration  is  scarce  any  where  else  to  be 
found  in  history;  princes  being  usually  no  less  solicitious  to 
preserve  their  crowns  to  their  posterity,  than  to  themselves. 
But  this  turned  to  the  great  plague  and  calamity  of  the  whole 
kingdom  ;  for  this  Attalus  Philometer,  being  more  than  half  a 
madman,  managed  his  government  accordingly  in  a  very 
wild,  irrational,  and  pernicious  marmer.  For  he  had  scarce 
been  warm  in  his  throne,  ere  he  stained  it  all  over  with  the 
blood  of  his  nearest  relations,  and  other  the  best  friends  of 
his  family  ;  putting  to  death  most  of  those  who,  with  the 
greatest  fidelity,  had  served  his  father  and  his  uncle ;  pre- 
tending against  some  of  them,  that  they  had  by  evil  arts 

1  Diodorus  Siculus,  ibid. 

m  Strabo.  lib.  13,  p.  624.     Justin,  lib.  30,  c.  4. 

n  PlutaiThna  in  libro  t«o/ $<^/['J?>.em?  et  in  Apotheg. 


JJOOK    IV. J  THE  OI.D  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  635 

caused  the  death  of  Stratonice  his  mother,  who  deceased  an 
old  woman  ;  and  against  others,  that  they  caused,  by  the  hke 
evil  arts,  the  death  of  Berenice^  his  wife,  who  died  of  an  in- 
curable disease  which  she  happened  to  fall  into."  And 
others  he  put  to  death  upon  vain  and  groundless  suspicions, 
cutting  oif  with  them  their  wives  and  children,  and  all  their 
whole  families.  These  executions  he  did  by  the  hands  of 
his  mercenaries,  whom  he  had  hired  out  of  the  most  cruel 
and  savage  of  the  barbarous  nations,  they  only  being  fit  in- 
struments for  such  bloody  and  abominable  work.P  After  he 
had  thus,  in  a  wild  and  mad  fury,  cut  off  the  best  men  in  his 
kingdom,  he  withdrew  from  the  public  view,  appearin<y  n» 
more  abroad  among  the  people,  aor  was  he  any  more  seea 
at  home,  entertaining  himself  either  in  banquets,  or  public 
repasts,  but  putting  on  a  sordid  apparel,  and  letting  his  beard 
grow  to  a  great  length,  without  trimming  it,  behaved  himself 
in  the  same  manner  as  those  used  to  do  who  were  under 
arraignment  for  some  great  crime,  acting  hereby  as  if  he 
had  acknowledged  himself  guilty  of  all  the  villany  he  had 
done.i 

And,  going  on  after  this  rate  into  other  extravagancies,  he 
neglected  all  the  affairs  of  the  government,  and  betook  him- 
self to  his  garden,  there  digging  the  ground  himself, and  sowing 
it  with  all  manner  of  poisonous  and  unwholesome  herbs,  as 
well  as  with  those  that  were  wholesome,  he  infected  the 
wholesome  with  the  juices  of  the  poisonous,  and  then  sent 
them  as  especial  presents  to  his  friends/  And  thus  he  wore 
out  in  the  wild  and  cruel  extravagancies  the  remainder  of  his 
reign  ;  the  best  recommendation  of  which  was,  that  it  was 
very  short;  for  it  ended  after  five  years'  time  in  his  death, 
which  then  happened  in  the  manner  as  will  be  hereafter 
related  in  its  proper  place. 

Antiochus  Sidetes,  after  having  vanquished  Tryphon,  and 
wholly  broken  and  brought  under  all  that  were  of  ^^  ,37 
his  party,  did  next^  betake  himself  to  recover  to  the  simon?. 
Syrian  empire,  all  such  cities  and  places  as  had  taken  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  late  distractions  that  followed  upon  his  father's 
death,  to  revolt  from  it.  And,  having  gained  full  success 
herein,  he  settled  all  things  within  the  kingdom  of  Syria 
again,  upon  the  same  bottom  on  which  they  were  before 
these  distractions  begun. 

o  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  4.    Diodor.  Sic.  in  Excerptis  Valesii,  p.  370. 

p  Diodor.  Sic.  in  F.xcerptis  Valesii,  p.  370. 

<l  .Tustin.  lib.  36,  c.  4. 

1-  Justin,  ibid.  Plutarchus  in  Demetrio,  where  (he  English  translator,  taking 
upon  hini  very  unskilfully  to  mend  the  Greek  original,  bath  p«t  Ptojemy- 
Pbilometor  instead  of  AttaUis  Pbilometor. 

«  Justin,  lib.  36,  c.  1, 


d36  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [PART    11, 

But  ill  Egypt  all  things  went  worse  and  worse.  For, 
An.  ise.  whether  it  were  that  Hierax  was  dead,  or  else,  that 
Simon  8.  ^|^g  Riadncss  of  the  prince  overbore  all  the  wisdom 
and  prudence  of  the  chief  minister,  we  hear  nothing  of  him 
from  this  time,  but  his  barbarous  cruelties,  and  monstrous 
mismanagements  in  all  his  conduct.'  Most  of  those  who  were 
the  forwardest  to  call  him  to  the  crown  on  his  brother's  de- 
cease, and  after  that  to  support  him  in  it,  he  causelessly  put 
to  death."  Most  of  those  who  had  the  favour  of  Philometor 
his  brother,  or  had  been  employed  in  his  service,  he  either 
slew,  or  drove  into  banishment;  and,  by  his  foreign  merce- 
naries, whom  he  let  loose  to  commit  all  manner  of  murders 
and  rapines  as  they  pleased,  he  oppressed  and  terrified  the 
Alexandrians  to  so  great  a  degree,  that  most  of  them  fled 
into  other  countries  to  avoid  his  cruelty,  and  left  their 
city  in  a  manner  desolate.  That  therefore  he  might  not  reign 
over  empty  houses  without  inhabitant,  he,  by  his  proclama- 
tions dispersed  over  the  neighbouring  countries,  invited  all 
strangers  to  come  thither  to  repeople  the  place.  Whereon 
great  multitudes  flocking  thither,  he  gave  them  the  habila- 
tions  of  those  that  were  fled  ;  and,  admitting  them  to  all  the 
rights,  privileges,  and  immunities,  of  the  former  citizens,  he, 
by  this  means,  again  replenished  the  city. 

There  being,  among  those  that  fled  out  of  Egypt  on  this 
occasion,  many  grammarians,  philosophers,  geometricians, 
physicians,  musicians,  and  other  masters  and  professors  of  in- 
genious  arts  and  sciences,  this  banishment  of  theirs  became 
the  means  of  reviving  learning  again  in  Greece,  Lesser  Asia, 
and  the  isles,  and  in  all  other  places  where  they  went.''  The 
wars  which  followed  after  the  death  of  Alexander,  among 
those  that  succeeded  him,  had,  in  a  manner,  extinguished 
learning  in  all  those  parts  ;  and  it  would  have  gone  nigh  to 
have  been  utterly  lost  amidst  the  calamities  of  those  times, 
but  that  it  found  a  support  under  the  patronage  of  the  Ptole- 
mies at  Alexandria.  For  the  first  Ptolemy  having  there  erected 
a  museum  or  college,  for  the  maintenance  and  encouragement 
of  learned  men,  and  also  a  great  library  for  their  use  (of  both 
which  I  have  already  spoken,)  this  drew  most  of  the  learned 
men  of  Greece  thither.  And,  the  second  and  third  Ptolemy 
having  followed  herein  the  same  steps  of  their  predecessor, 
Alexandria  became  the  place  where  the  liberal  arts  and 
sciences,  and  all  other  parts  of  learning,  were  preserved,  and 
flourished  in  those  ages,  when   they  were  almost   dropped 

t  Athenaeus  teUs  us,  that  Physcon  did  put  Hierax  to  death,  lib.  6,  p.  2&2 
but  the  time  of  his  death  is  not  said, 
u  Justin,  lib. 38,  c.  8.    Athenaeus,  lib.  4, p.  184. 
X  AthenteuS;  lib,  4-  p.  184, 


BOOK  IV.J      THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.         o37 

every  where  else  ;  and  most   of  its  inhabitants  were  bred  up 
in  the  knowledge  of  some  or  other  of  them.     And  hereby  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  when  they  were  driven  into  foreign  parts, 
by  the  cruelty   and  oppression  of  the  wicked  tyrant  I  have 
mentioned,  being  qualified  to  gain  themselves  a  maintenance 
by  teaching,  each  in  the  places  where  they  came,  the  particu- 
lar professions  they  were  skilled  in  ;  they  accordingly  betook 
themselves  hereto,  and  erected  schools   for  this  purpose  in 
all  the  countries  above  mentioned,  through  which  they  were 
dispersed ;  and  they  being,  by  reason  of  their  poverty,  con- 
tent to  teach  for  a  small  liire,  this   drew  great  numbers  of 
scholars  to  them,  and  by  this  means,  all  the  several  branches  of 
learning  became  again  revived  in  those  eastern  parts,  in  the 
same  manner  as  they  were  in  these  latter  ages  in  the  western, 
after  the  taking  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks.     For,  till 
then,  most  of  the  learning  of  the  West  was  in  school-divinity, 
and  the  canon-law  ;  and,  although  the  former  of  these  was 
built  more  upon  Aristotle  than  the  holy  Scriptures,  yet  they 
had  nothing  of  Aristotle  m  those  days,  but  in  a  translation  at 
the  third  hand.     The  Saracens  had  translated  the  works  of 
that  philosopher  into  Arabic,  and  from  thence  those  Chris- 
tians of  the  Latin  church,  who  learned  philosophy  from  the 
Saracens  in  Spain,  translated  them  into  Latin.   And  this  was 
the  only  text  of  that  author,  on  which,  during  the  reign  of  the 
schoolmen,  all  their  comments  on  him  were  made.     And  yet 
upon  no  better  a  foundation  are  some  of  those  decisions  in 
divinity  built,which  the  Romanists  hold  as  infallible,  than  what 
they  have  thus  borrowed  from  an  heathen  philosopher,  hand- 
ed to  them  in  a  translation  made  by  the  disciples  of  Mahomet. 
But,  when  Constantinople  was  taken  by  the  king  of  the  Turks, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord    1453,  and   the   learned  men  who 
dwelt  there,  and  in  otherpartsof  Greece,  fearing  the  cruelty 
and  the  barbarity  of  the  Turks,  fled  into  Italy,  they  brought 
thither  with  them  their  books  and  their  learning  ;  and  there, 
first  under  the  patronage  of  the  princes  of  that  country  (espe- 
cially of  Lorenzo  de  Medicis,  the  first  founder  of  the  great- 
ness of  his  family,)  propagated  both.     And  this  gave  the  rise 
to  all  that  learning  in  these  western  parts,  which  hath  ever 
since  grown  and  flourished  in  them. 

At  the  same  time  that  foreigners  were  flocking  to  Alexan- 
dria for  the  repeopling  of  that  city,y  there  came  thither 
Publius  Scipio  Africanus,  jun.,  Spurius  Mummius,  and  h. 
Metellus,  in  an  embassy  from  the  Romans.  It  was  the  usage 
of  that  people,  often  to  send  out  embassies  to  inspect  the 
affairs  of  their  allies,  and  to  make  up  and  compose  what  dif- 

y  Justin,  lib.  28,  c.  S.  Cicero  in  Somnio  Scipionis,  c.  2.  Athenaeus,  lib. 
6,  p.  273,  et  lib.  12,  p.  549.  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  4,  c.  3,  sec.  \3  Diod. 
Sic,  legat  32. 


^38  CONNEXION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OP  [pART  i;.. 

Terences  they  should  find  among  them  ;  and  for  this  purpose, 
this  famous  embassy,  consisting  of  three  of  the  most  eminent 
men  of  Rome,  was  at  this  time  sent  from  thence.  Their 
commission  was  to  pass  through  Egypt,  Syria,  Asia,  and 
Greece,  to  see  and  observe  how  the  affairs  of  each  kingdom 
and  state  in  those  countries  stood,  and  to  take  an  account 
how  the  leagues  they  had  made  with  the  Romans  were  kept 
and  observed  ;  and  to  set  all  things  at  rights,  that  they  should 
find  any  where  amiss  among  them.  And  this  trust  they  every 
^here  discharged  so  honourably  and  justly,  and  so  much  to 
the  benefit  and  advantage  of  those  they  were  sent  to,  in  re- 
gulating their  disorders,  and  adjusting  all  differences  which 
they  found  among  ihem  ;  that  they  were  no  sooner  returned 
to  Rome,  but  ambassadors  followed  them  from  all  places 
where  they  had  been,  to  thank  the  senate  for  sending  such 
honourable  persons  to  them,  and  for  the  great  benefits  they 
had  received  from  them.^  The  first  place  which  they  came 
to  in  the  discharge  of  their  commission  being  Alexandria  in 
Egypt,  they  were  there  received  by  the  king  in  great  state. 
But  they  made  their  entrance  thither  with  so  little,  that 
Scipio,  who  w^as  then  the  greatest  man  in  Rome,  had  no 
more  than  one  friend,  Panaetius  the  philosopher,  and  five 
servants  in  his  retinue.^  And,  although  they  were,  during 
their  stay  there,  entertained  with  all  the  varieties  of  the 
most  sumptuous  fare,  yet  they  wou?^  touch  nothing  more 
of  it  than  what  was  useful,  in  the  most  temperate  man- 
ner, for  the  necessary  support  of  nature,  despising  all  the 
rest,  as  that  which  corrupted  the  mind  as  well  as  the  body, 
and  bred  vicious  humours  in  both.^  Such  was  the  modera- 
tion and  temperance  of  the  Romans  at  this  time,  and  hereby 
it  was  that  they  at  length  advanced  their  state  to  so  great  an 
height;  and  in  this  height  would  they  have  still  continued 
could  they  still  have  retained  the  same  virtues.  But,  when 
their  prosperity,  and  the  great  wealth  obtained  thereby,  be- 
came the  occasion  that  they  degenerated  into  luxury  and 
corruption  of  manners,  they  drew  decay  and  ruin  as  fast 
upon  them  as  they  had  before  victory  and  prosperity,  till  at 
length  they  were  undone  by  it.  So  that  the  poet  said  justly 
of  them, 

Savior  armis 

LiixuriaincubuU^  victumqiie  ulciscilur  orbem. 
Luxury  came  on  more  cruel  than  our  arms, 
And  did  revenge  the  vanquish'd  world  with  its  charms. 

Jut'.  Sat.  6,  ver.  29. 

When  the  ambassadors  had  taken  a  full  view  of  Alexandria, 
and  the  state  of  affairs  in  that  city,'=  they  sailed  up  the  Nile  to 

X  Diodorus  Siculus,  legal.  32.  a  Atheuaeus,  lib.  6.  p.  273. 

^  Diodorus  SiculuS;  ibid.  r  Diodorus  Siculus,  legat.32 


iiOOK    IV.]  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS.  539 

see  Memphis  and  other  parts  of  Egypt ;  whereby  having 
thoroughly  informed  themselves  of  the  great  number  of  cities, 
and  the  vast  multitude  of  inhabitants  that  were  in  that  coun- 
try, and  also  of  the  strength  of  its  situation,  the  fertility  of 
its  soil,  and  the  many  other  excellencies  and  advantages  of 
it,  they  observed  it  to  be  a  country  that  wanted  nothing  for 
its  being  made  a  very  potent  and  formidable  kingdom,  but  a 
prince  of  capacity  and  application  sufficient  to  form  it  there- 
to.** And  therefore,  no  doubt,  it  was  to  their  great  satisfac- 
tion that  they  found  the  present  king  thoroughly  destitute  of 
every  qualitication  that  was  necessary  forsuch  an  undertaking. 
For  nothing  could  appear  more  despicable,  than  he  did  to 
them  in  every  interview  they  had  with  him.®  Of  his  cruelty, 
barbarity,  luxury,  and  other  vile  and  vicious  dispositions, 
which  he  was  addicted  to,  I  have  in  part  already  spoken,  and 
there  will  be  occasions  hereafter  to  give  more  instances  of 
them.  And  the  deformities  of  his  body  were  no  less  than 
those  of  his  soul.  For  he  was  of  a  most  deformed  counte- 
nance, of  a  short  stature,  and  su^h  a  monstrous  and  promi- 
nent b6lly  therewith,  as  no  man  was  able  to  encompass  with 
both  his  arms ;  so  that,  by  reason  of  this  load  of  flesh,  ac- 
quired by  his  luxury,  he  was  so  unwieldly,  that  he  never 
stepped  abroad  without  a  stalF  to  lean  on.*^  And  over  this 
vile  carcass  he  Avore  a  garment,  so  thin  and  transparent,  that 
there  were  seen  through  it,  not  only  all  the  deformities  of  his 
body,  but  also  those  parts  which  it  is  one  of  the  main  ends  of 
garments  modestly  to  cover  and  conceal.  From  this  deformed 
monster  the  ambassadors  passed  over  to  Cyprus,  and  from 
thence  proceeded  to  execute  their  commission  in  all  the 
other  countries  to  which  tliey  were  sent. 

In  the  month  of  Shebat  (which  was  in  the  latter  end  of  the 
Jewish  year,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  Julian.)  Si- 
mon, making  a  progress  through  the  cities  of  Judah,     j"^°l^i 
to  take  care   for  the  well    ordering  of  all   things  in     <^°''*  ^• 
them,  cam(;  to  Jericho,  having  then  two  of  his  sons, 
Judas  and  Mattathias,  there  in  company  v/ith  him,  Ptolemy, 
the  son  ofAbubus,   who    had  married  one   of  his  daughters, 
being  governor  of  the  place    under  him,  invited  him  to  the 
castle  which  he  had  built  in   the  neighbourhood,  to  partake 
of  an  entertainment  he  had  there  provided  for  them.u     Simon 
and  his  sons,  suspecting  no  evil  from  so  near  a  relation,  ac- 
cepted of  the  invitation,  and  went  thither.     But  the  perfidi- 
ous wretch,  having  laid  a  design  for  the   usurping  of  the  go- 
vernment of  Judea  to  himself,  and  concerted  the  matter  with 

d  Egypt,  in  tlie  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  had  in  it  thirty-three  thou 
sand  tliree  hundred  and  thirty-nine  cities.     Theotrit.  Idyl.  17. 
e    Justin,  lib.  38,  c.  8.  t"  Athen;Eus,  lib,  12,  p.  -549 

h  1  Maccab.  xvi    14—22.    Joseph,  lib.  1-3..  c.  14. 


640  CONNEXION  OF  THE  HISTORY  Oi'  [i'AUT  II. 

Antiochus  Sidetes,  king  of  Syria,  for  the  accomplishing  of  it, 
wickedly  plotted  the  destruction  of  Simon  and  his  sons ;  and 
therefore  having  hid  men  in  the  castle,  where  the  entertain- 
ment was  made,  when  his  guests  had  well  drunk,  he  brought 
forth  these  murderers  upon  them,  and  assassinated  them  all 
three,  while  they  were  sitting  at  his  banquet,  and  all  those  that 
attended  upon  them  ;  and,  thinking  immediately  hereupon 
to  make  himself  master  of  the  whole  land,  sent  a  party  to 
Gazara,  where  John  resided,  to  slay  him  also  ;  and  wrote  let- 
ters to  the  commanders  of  the  army  that  had  their  station 
in  those  parts,  to  come  over  to  him,  proffering  them  gold  and 
silver,  and  other  rewards,  to  draw  them  into  his  designs. 
But  John,  having  received  notice  of  what  had  been  done  at 
Jericho,  before  this  party  could  reach  Gazara,  he  was  there 
provided  for  them  ;  and  therefore  fell  on  them,  and  cut  them 
all  off,  as  soon  as  they  approached  the  place;  and  then,  hasten- 
ing to  Jerusalem,  secured  that  city,  and  the  mountain  of  the 
temple,  against  those  whom  the  traitor  had  sent  to  seize  both. 
And,  being  hereupon  declared  high-priest  and  prince  of  the 
Jews,  in  the  place  of  his  father  Simon,  he  took  care  every 
where  to  provide  for  the  security  of  the  country,  and  the 
peace  of  all  those  that  dwelt  in  it.  Whereon  Ptolemy,  be- 
ing defeated  of  all  those  plots  which  he  had  laid  for  the  com- 
passing of  his  designs,  had  nothing  now  left  to  do,  but  to  send 
to  Antiochus  to  come  with  an  army  for  the  accomplishing  of 
them  by  open  force  ;  without  which  being  no  longer  able  to 
support  himself  against  Jobn  in  Judca,  he  fled  to  Zeno,  sur- 
named  Cotyla,  who  was  then  tyrant  of  Philadelphia,  and  there 
waited  till  Antiochus  should  arrive.  What  became  of  him 
afterward  is  uncertain.  For,  although  Antiochus  came  at 
his  call  into  Judea,  and  a  bitter  war  thereon  ensued,  yet, 
after  his  flight  to  Zeno,  no  more  mention  is  made  of  him. 
Although  the  treason  might  be  acceptable  enough  to  that 
king,  because  of  the  fair  prospect  that  was  given  him  by  the 
advantage  of  it,  again  to  recover  Judea  to  his  crown,  yet  he 
could  not  but  abhor  such  an  execrable  traitor,  and  perchance 
dealt  with  him  according  to  what  his  wickedness  deserved. 
But  here  ending  the  history  of  the  Maccabees,  as  contained 
in  the  apocryphal  books  of  Scripture  known  by  that  name,  I 
shall  here  also  end  this  fourth  book  of  my  present  work. 


END    OP    VOLUME   SECOND. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

TO  THE  FOREGOING  HISTORY. 


02 


396' 

i 

9 

3970 

1 

2 


'3980 

1 

2 
3 
4 


8 
9 

3990 
1 
2 
3 


747 
746 
745 
744 
743 
742 


741 
740 


5  739 

6  738 
737 

8  736 

9 


734 

733 
732 
731 
730 
729 

728 

727 


726 
725 
724 
723 
722 
721 


720 


^12 
SI 
§14 
•15 
16 
>  1 


S-  5 


>i  1 
5-2 
§   3 

i  4 

^  5 
2    G 


>5 
>2  ail 


4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

10 
11 

12 
13 
14 

15 

1.16 

B 

tt> 

N 

8-2 

I'  3 

•     4 

5 

6 


9 
10 
11 
12 
13 

II 

o  T 

b:  2 


2  1 

5 
§1 


H  1 

=  3 

ti;  5 

S  ft 


>  7 


9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 

1 

16 
1 

18 
19 

W    1 

B  ^ 


The  begiuuiiio 
Babylon. 


ol    {he  kiusrdonis  oi   Assyria  and 


Reziii  kinjif  of  Uainast^us,  and  Pekah  kins;  of  Isra«l, 

make  war  ni;;aiiist  Aliaz,  and  besiege  Jerusalem, 

but  without  sui'coss. 
Ahaz  vanquished,  and  Judah  greatly  oppressed  by 

Rezin  and  Pekah. 
Ahaz  colls  in  Tiglath  Pilesor,   king  of  Assyria,  t» 

his  help,  who  slays  Rosin,  and  leads  part  of  Israel 

into  captivity. 
Ahaz  revolts  from  God,  and  ■wholly  suppresseth  Kis 

worship  in  Judah.     Pekah  slain  by  Hoshea. 


p    1 


vtyL,  ff. 


Tiglatli    Pileser    dies',  and   is    succeeded    l^j* 

Salmaneser. 
Salmaneser  iuvadeth   Palestine,  and  maketh, 

Samaria  tributary  to  him. 
Ahaz  dies,  and   is  succeeded    by    Ilezekiali. 

Sabacon  or  So,  the  Ethiopian,  made  king  of 

Egypt. 
Hezekiah  restores  tlie  true  worship  of  God  in 

Judah  and  Jerusalem. 
Salmaneser  lays  siege  to  Samaria. 


Salmaneser  took  Samaria,  and  extinguished  the 
kingdom  of  Israel.  Tobit  led  into  f^p- 
tivity,  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  Jewish  :f^^^  ^^ 
the  reign  of  Ilezekiali. 


8  Salmaneser  maketh  war  i'^'-'^  "^y*'^'  ''"'^  ''^- 
i     siegeth  it  Jive  years 

63 


542 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLL, 


Kl 

( 

Hdt- 

OS 

^W 

^5  c 

o  » 

51  (B 

^  o 

D  o 

2 ' 

•-^ 

•   l-Ti 

3996 

S 

719 

9 

3 

6 

718 

10 

4 

7 

717 

11 

5 

8 

716 

12 

6 

9 

715 

13 

7 

4000 

714 

14 

8 

1 

713 

15 

9 

2 

712 

16 

10 

i    3 

711 

17 

11 

*   4 

710 

in 

12 

10 

11 

12 
13 
14 

en  1 


^4 


Cfi    1 


;■  9 

I4OIO 

'  11 

•  12 

t  13| 

^  14 

!  15 

\  161 


i  1' 

i  ^ 

14020 


709 

708 
707 
706 

70i 

704 
703 
702 
701 
700 
699 
698 

697 
696 
695 
694 


1!  69i 


692 
691 
690 
689 


'  s! 


19 

20 
21 

22 

23 

24 
25 
26 
2' 
28 
29 
%  1 

\    2 

^3 

4 

5 


ol 


I  «> 


Sg  3 

•'  5  1 

>  2 

-t 

g.  4 


5d 
6|«.      1 


8 

W  1 

p"  0 

ja     ~ 
& 

§   3 

•     4 

5 

6 

8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 

14 


687 


S   686 


^        8 


9^. 
10  5 


11  • 


13 


11 

12 
13 
14 

H  1 

2-  2 

g   3 

•     4 

5 


Sevechus  succeedetJi  So  in  the  kingdom  o^ 

Egypt, 


Salmaueser  dieth,  and  is   succeeded    by 

Sennacherib. 
Sennacherib  iiivadeth  Judea.     Hezekiah's 

sickness. 
Merodach  Baladan's  embassy  to  Hezekiab.. 

Sennacherib  invadeth  Egypt. 


(5   s 


15  14 

16  15 


19  18 

20  c-  1 


21 


Semaacherib,    on    his    return     from 

''%yp^i  invadeth  Judea,  and  loseth 

all  his  army,  it  being  smitten  by 

the  hand  of  God. 

1  The  Medes  revolt  from  Sennachcr  ib. 

and  make  Deioces  kinj. 
2 
3 
4  Sennacherib  being  slain,  is  succeeded 

by  Esaihaddon  his  son. 
5JTirhakah  succeedeth  Sevechus  in  the^ 

kingdom  of  Esiypt. 

6 

7! 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 


Hezekiah  being  dead,  is  succeeded  by 
Manasseh  his  son. 


18, 

19; 
20! 

21i 


On  tl;o  death  ol  I'irhakali,  tiided  the 
reign  of    the   Ethiopian  kings    ' 
Egypt,  and  an  interregnum  of  twc 
years  sirc^eeded. 


OHRONOLOGICAJ.    TABLE. 


a43 


I  '■r)  I 


14029   685 


.    ^ 


55.  <6   3* 


14030 
1 
2 
3 
4 

5 
6 


9 
4040 
1 


684 
683 
682 
681 
680 

679 
678 
677 


676 


675 
674! 
673 
2:  672 
3  671 
4'  670 


8 
9 
4050 
1 


669 
668 
667 


23 


666 
665| 
664 
663 

2j  662 
3   661 


660 
659 
658 
657 

656 
655 


4060   654 


653 
652 
651 
650 
649 
648 


ts^ 


vigor* 


22 


6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 


15 
13 

W    1 

as     * 


33 

34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 

43 
44 

45 
46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
51 


g-  2 

5'  3 

a 


sg 


23 

24 

25|| 
261 1 
27  2 


O  2 
3 
4 
5 
6 


31 


^  7 


Twelve  princes  seize  the  kittgdoin  oi 
Egypt,  and  govern  it  by  a  joint  covi- 
federacy  fifteen  year?. 


Esariiaddon,  king  of  Assyria,  is  made 
king  of  Babylon. 

Esarhaddon  invade th  Palestine;  plant- 
eth  a  colony  of  foreignei-s  in  Sama- 
ria ;  takes  Manasseh  prisoner,  and 
carries  him  in  chains  to  Babylon. 


8 

9 

10 
11 

12 
131 

u\ 

151 
161 
17! 
181 
19l 
201 


10  34  Manasseh  is  restored,  and  the  CutJie- 
ans  in  Samaria  are  infefted  v^'ith, 
lions. 

11  35 

12  36 

13  37 

14  38 

15  39 
^1      40  Psamraitichns,  one  of  the   twelve  con- 
federated princes  of   Egypt,  having 
destroyed  the  rest,  seizeth  the  whole 
kingdom  to  himself. 

\2.  2     41 
g    3j     42| 

■     41     43lEsarhaddoii  being    dead,  is  succeeded 
I         I     by  Saosduchinus  in  the  Assyrian  and 
I     Babylonion  kingdoms. 

5  44 

6  45 

7  46! 

8  47i 

9  48i 

10  49' 

11  50! 

12  51i 

13  52l 

14  53lDeioces  is  killed  in  battle  by  {he  king  ot 
j     Babylon  and  Assyria. 

15  2  iPhraortes  his  son  succeeds  him. 

16  ^  sIHolofernes  invadeth  Judea.andis  gUin 
o  by  Judith. 

1''  i"  3 

18  •     4 

19  5j 

20  61 

21  7r 

22  8: 

23  9! 


a4-i 


CHROXOLOG!t:A)-    TAliLlii 


t  2  s 

t  C    K 


4067 
8 
9 

4070 
1 

t 


4 
5 
6 
7 
f{ 
9 
4080 
''      1 


1-^ 

(I 

0£ 


647 
646 
645 
644 
643 

642 
641 
640 
639 
63B 
637 
636 
635 
634 
633 


632 
631 
630 
629 


£■   a   S-l  M  S-  5? 
o  I  a  c 


£,'»5 


«i 


-d 


6  628 

7  627 
626 


9 
.4090 

f       1 


4 
5 
6 
7 

!3 

9 

4100 
1 


53 

54 

55 

>  1 

B 

2    2 
3 

^  1 

1-2 

r  3 

4 
5 
6 

7 


625 
624 
623 

622 
621 
620 
619 
618 
617 
616 

615 
614 
613 

612 

611 
610 


609 


608 
607 


5"        I 


'^  2 

5 .  3 

g.  4 

§  5 


16 
17 
18 
19 

20 

21 

22 

!?.  1 
&2 
■§    3 


19  -A 
20'£ 
21 

22 
23 
24 
25 


^  1 


w*  2 
E   3 


39 
40 
41 

42 

43 

44 
45 

46 
47 
48 

49 
50 
51 
52 
53 
54 

^  1 

to 

o 

^  2 
3 
4 
5 

6 

7 


18 
19 


Manasseh  bein°^  dead,  is  succe'eded  by  Am>- 
mon,  his  son. 

Ammon  is  murdered  by  his  servants*. 
He  is  succeeded  by  Josiah  his  son. 


lOj 

11 
12| 
13 
14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22!Phraortes  besieging  Nineveh,  is'there  slain. 
Q  IjCyaxares,  his  son,  succeeds  him. 
g    2.Iosiah's  first  reformation  of  religion  in  Jude.a* 
2^      I     The  i^cytbians  invade  the  Upper  Asia. 
p      I 

■"  3! 
4i 
5| 

6  Josia)\'s  second  reformation   of   religion    ili 
I     J  udea. 

Jeremiah   first  called  to    the  prophetic    of? 
lice. 


lO^Nabopolassar  rebels  against  the  king  of  As» 
11  Syria,  and  makes  himself  king  of  Babyloia. 
12'josiah's    Ihird    reformation  of    reH^ion    in 

I  J udea. 
131 
14! 
\5 
16 
17 
18 
19 


26 


28 


Psammitichus,  king  of  Egypt,  dies." 
Is  succeeded  by  iVecus,  his  son,  called  Flva? 
raoh  Necho  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 


Nineveh  desti'oyed  by  the  Medes  and  Baby- 
lonians. 

Josiah  slain  in    battle  by    Necho,  king   of 

E?ypt. 

First  "Jehoahaz,    and  aftf^r  him  Jehofakujr, 
succeeds  in  his  stead. 


'CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE;. 


5.4p 


14108 


Huo 
11 


12 

13 

14 
15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

4120 

1 

'      2 

3 
4 
5 


a 


606 


605 

604 
603 


602 
601 

600 

599 

598 

597 
596 
595 
594 

593 
592 

591 

590 

589 

588 


6 

7    587 


586 
585 


8 
'  9 
.4140 


CO  W 


1^220 


2S21 

& 

3S    1 

4s    2 


4130   584 


583 

582 
581 
580 
579 

57.'; 

577 
576| 
575 
574 


85 

96 

107 
11|8 

^  19 

m'      I 
^.  2|10. 
zr  3  11. 

12. 

13. 


816. 

I 
9il7. 

1018. 

11!19. 


20.18 


21.19 

22.20 

23.21 

24.22 

25.2 

26.24 

27,25 

28.26 

29. 27 

30.28 

31.29 

32.  30 

33. 31 


W 


11 


-s  1 


S    2 


>  1 

S'  2 
3 


sr- 


29 


30 


33 

34 

35 

36 

37 

38 
39 
40 

>  1 


05    2 
3 


^O 


2 


Nebuchadnezzai-  lakes  Jerusalem  ; 
from  whence  begin  the  seventy  yeai-s 
captivity  of  the  Jews. 

Nabopolassar,  king  of  Babylon,  dies, 
and  is  succeeded  by  Nebuchadnez- 
zar, his  son. 

Daniel  interprets  Nebuchadnezzar's 
dream.  Jehoiakim  rebels  ao^ainst 
Nebuchadnezzar . 


m   O 


10 


11 


12 


Darius  the  Median  born. 

Cyrus  born.     Jehoiakim  slain. 

Jeconiah  carried  into  captivity,, 
and  Zedekiah  made  king  in  his 
stead. 

Ezekiel  called  to  the  prophetic 
office.  Pharaoh  nophra,king: 
of  Egypt. 

Zedekiah  confederates  with  Pha- 
raoh Hophra, 

And  rebels  against  Nebuchad- 
nezzar. 

Nebuchadnezzar  besiegetli  Jeru- 
salem. 

Forceth  Pharaoh  Hophra  to  re- 
treat, who  came  to  relieve  it. 

Takes  the  city,  and  utterly  d(?- 
stroys  it,  with  the  temple. 

Returns  to  Babylon,  and  erects 
the  golden  image  in  the  plains 
of  Dura. 

Comes  again  into  Palestine,  ani 
besiegeth  Tyre  thirteen  years. 

The  remainder  of  the  Jews  anc^ 
Israelites  carried  away  hy 
Nebuzaradan. 


The  Egyptians  revolt  from  Pba>- 
raoh  SFophra- 


646 


CHRONOLOCrlCAL    TABLE.. 


!  TJe-^ 


4141 

2 
3 

i       4 

5 

t     -6 


9 

4150 
1 


4160 
1 

2 
3 


i       9 
'4170 


S-  o 


a'  3 


573  34. 32 


572 
571 


35.  33 
36.34 


570137.  35 
569  38.  36 
568  39.  37 
567140.  38 
566!41.  39 
565  {42.  40 
564  43.  41 
56344.42 

56245.43 

5611  rt  1 
560is:     2 

3 


559 


558 

557 
556 


555  td 


550 


549 


548 

54' 

546 

545 

544 

543 


M !-! 


22 

23 
24 

25 

>  1 

2   2 

•  4 
5 
6 

7 


11 


20 


21 


O  1 


£?    3 

S   4 


10 


11 


27!     17 


48 


57 


58 


59 
60 
61 
62 
63 

64' 


<^'l 


5"^ 


Tyre  taken,   and  Egypt  invaded,  by 

Nebuchadnezzar. 
He  ravageth  Egypt, 
Appoints  Amasis  king,  and  returns  t« 

Babylon. 
Pharaoh  Hophra  slain  by  Amasis. 
Nebuchadnezzar  distracted. 


Nebuchadnezzar     restored      to      his 

senses. 
Dies  in  the  thirty-seventh  yearof  Je» 

hoiachin's  captivity. 
Jehoiachin  released  and  advanced. 
Evilmerodach  slain  by  a    conspiracy 

against  him,  and  Astyages  dies  in 

Media. 
Neriglissar  succeeds  in  Babylon,  and. 

Cyaxares     (the    Darius   Medus    of 

the  Scriptures)    in  Media.     Cyrus 

comes  to    the    aid    of  the   Medes 

agaiust  the  Babylonians. 
Great  preparations  made  by  the  Medes 

and    Babylonians    for  war  against 

each  other. 
Cyrus,   being    general  of   the  Medea 

and  Persians  under  Cyaxares,  slays 

Neriglissar  in  battle.     Laborosoar- 

chod  succeeds,  and  is  slain. 
Nabonadius    (the    Belshazzar  of    the 

Scripture)  succeeds  Laborosoarchod. 

Daniel  saw  the  vision  of  the  ram  and 
the  he-goat,  chap.  viii. 

Belshazzar  goes  into  Lesser  Asia,  and 
there  hires  a  great  army  against 
Cjaus,  of  which  Croesus  takes  the 
command. 

Cyras  sends  a  spy  into  Croesus's  army, 
by  whom  he  hatli  intelligence  of  all 
there  done. 

Cyrus  vanquisheth  Croesus  at  the  river 
Halys,  pursues  him  to  Sardis,  and 
takes  the  city,  and  Croesus  in  it. 

Cyrus  bi-ings  all  the  Lesser  Asia  un- 
der his  dominion. 


Cyrus,  having  settled  all  affairs  in  the 
Lesser  Asia,  subdues  Syria.  Pales- 
tine, and  Arabia. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  lAULli. 


547 


o 


WW 


4172   542 

541 

4  540] 

5  539 

6  538 


537 


14 


4180 


15 

29 

16 

30 

17 

31 

D  1 

32 

536 

535 

534 
533 

532 
531 
530 


529 
528 
527 
526 
525 


O  1 


Ml 


28    .18 


33 


1-0  P^ 


&::■! 


4190   524 

1  523 

2  522 


521 
520 
519 

51 


34 
35 

36 

37 

38 
39 
40 


41 
42 
43 

44 

3 
a 


Cyrus  marcheth  into    Upper  Asia,  and  le-» 

iluceth  all  there  under  his  obedience. 
Cyrus  returns  into  Syria,  and  lays  siege  td 

Babylon. 
Takes  Babylon,  and  slays  Belshazzar. 
Cyrus  placeth  his  uncle  Darius  on  the  throne 

at  Babylon,  and  makes  an  expedition  into 

Syria. 
Darius  dies  at  Babylon,  and  Cyrus  succeeds 

in  the  whole  empire. 


Cyrus  restores  the  Jews,  and  puts  an  end  to 
their  captivity,  after  seventy  years. 

The  Jews  return  to  Jerusalem,  and  begin  to 
rebuild  the  city  and  temple. 

The  Samaritans  obstruct  them  in  it. 

The  Samaritans  corrupt  the  officers  of  CyruS 
to  discourage  the  work. 


Cyrus  dies,  being  seTenty  years  old. 


O  1 

p 

g  2 

•^  3 


13 

u\ 

15 
16 
17 
18 

19 


fJjCambyKes,his  son,  succeeds  in  the  empire. 
9 
10 

11  He  invadetli  Egypt. 

12  Vanquisheth  Psamminitus,  who  newly  suf- 
ceeded  Amasis,  his  father,  in  the  kingdom, 
and  conquereth  the  whole  kingdom. 

IS'Makes  an  expedition  against  the  Ethiopians, 
and  returns  with  loss. 

14  Slays  the  Egyptian  god  Apis,  and  commits 

many  outrages  among  them. 

15  Returns  into  Syria,  and  there  dies.   The  Ma- 

gians  seize  the  kingdom. 

16  The  Magians   slain,  and    Darius  Hystaspes 

chosen  king. 

17  The  rebuilding  of  the  temple  resumed  by 

the  Jews. 

18  The  Samaritans  again  disturb  them,  till  a 

decree  was  obtained  for  the  going  on  with 
the  work. 
19'Which  decree  is  brought  to  Jerusalem,  and 
I    there  executed. 


548 


OHK0M)L0t;iCAt.  TA'JLfc;.. 


OS 


M  or? 


5 


4197 

8 

9 
14200 


9 

14210 
'    11 


16 
I  17 
i 

!     18 
I     19 


4220 


517 

516 

515 
514 

513 


512 
511 
510 

509 

508 
507 


506 
605 
504 
503 


502 
501 

500 

499 


498 
497 


496 
495 


494 

493 
492 

491 

490 
489 

4G8l 


28 

29 
30 

31 

32 
33 
34 


20 


21 


24 


35 
36 

37 

38 


43 


44 


45 


46 

47 
48 
49' 


24 


3"  fs 


20  The  Babylonians  revolting  from  Darius,  are  be- 
sieged by  him. 
21 'Babylon  taken  by  Darius,  after  a  siege  of  twenty 
months. 
The  temple  rebuilt  and  dedicated. 
The  Jews  obtain  sentence  from  Darius  against  the 

Samaritans  about  the  tribute  of  Samaria. 
Darius  passeth  the  Bosphorus   and  the  Danube^ 
I     to  make  war  against  the  Scythians,  and  returns 
with  the  loss  of  half  his  army. 
25iSubdues  Thrace,  and  returns  to  Susa. 
26! 
27JThe  Scythians  ravage  Thrace,  and  drive  Miltiades 

out  of  the  Chersonesus. 
28 , Darius  sends  Scylax  with  a  fleet  down  the  Indusf 

to  discover  India. 
29 1 

30  Scylax  returns  by  the  way  of  the  ocean  and  the 

Red  Sea,  and  gives   Darius  an  account  of  his 
discoveries. 

31  Darius  invades  and  conquers  India. 
32 

331 

34  The  Persians,  under  the  command  of  Aristagoras 
of  Miletus,  make  an  attempt  upon  Naxus,  and 
miscarry  in  it.     Tyre  restored. 

oo  Aristagoras  and  the  lonians  revolt  from  Darius. 

36jThe  Athenians  enter  into  a  confederacy  with  the 
I     lonians  against  Darius. 

37iThey  burn  Sardis,  which  gave  tlie  first  rise  to  the 
Persian  war  against  the  Greeks. 

38|The  Persians  prevail  against  the  lonians.  Arista- 
goras flees  into  Thrace.  Hestieeus  Miiesiusre- 
j     turns  into  Ionia,  and  joins  the  revolters, 

39  Aristagoras  slain  in  Thrace. 

40jMiletus  taken,  the  lonians  reduced,  and  an  end 
j     put  to  that  war. 

41  jHestiseuo  taken  by  the  Persians,  and  crucified. 


42 


43 


44 


45 


The  Persians  reduce  the  Hellespont  and  Thracian 

Chersonesus,    and    force  Miltiades   to  flee  to 

Athens. 
Mardonius  being  sent  by  Darius  to  make  war 

against  the  Greeks,  miscarries  in  the  expedition, 

and  returns  with  great  loss. 
Darius  sends  heralds  to  demand  earth  and  water 

of  the  Greeks. 
Two  other  generals  sent  against  the  Greeks  in  the 

place  of  Mardonius.     Zoroastres  appears  at  the 

Persian  com-t. 
The  Persians  invade  Attica,  and  are  defeated  at 

Marathon. 
Darius  makes  gi'eat  pi'epaa'atiolis  toiftvade  Greece 

in  pei-sou. 


CIIROXOrOGICAL    TABLE. 


H^d 


O: 


S.  r*l   S-  2 


4227 
8 
9 

4230 
1 


487 
486 
485 
484 
483 

482 

481 

480 


33 

36 

><  1 


4240 


479 

478 
477 

476 

475 

474 

473 

472 

471 


7 
81 
9 
4260 


469 

468 

46': 
466 
465 
4641 


8 
9 

10 

11 

12 


14 


15 


470      16 


18 

19 

20 

21 

>  1 


463hi   2 


21  462 U^   3 


3   461  g   4 


4    4601; 


VOL.    II. 


50 
51 
52 
53 
54 

55 

56 

57 


58 

59 
60 

I 

6li 

i 

62| 

631 

64 

65 

66 


67 


68 
69 

70 

71 
72 
73 

74 


75 


76 


oOjThe  Egyptians  levoll  iVom  Darius. 
5l!Darius  declares  Xerxes  his  successor,  and  dies. 
521  Xerxes  confirms  to  tlie  Jews  all  their  privileges. 
53|Reducetli  Egypt. 

r"  IJResolves  on  a  war  with  the  Greeks,  and  makes 
^     j     gi'eat  preparations  for  it. 

I'  2Enters    into   a    league    with    the    Carthaginians 
against  the  Greeks. 
3iComes  with  a  prodigious  army  to    Sardis,   and 

there  wnnters. 

4!Passeth  the   Hellespont,   marcheth    into  Greece, 

j     loseth  the   battle  of  Salamis,  and  returns  with 

;     disgrace  to  Sardis.       The  Carthaginians  vau- 

j     quished  in  Sicily  by  Gelo. 

5  The  Persians  vanquished  at  Platea  and  Mycale  oH 

j     the  same  day. 
6jXerxes  destroys  the  temple  of  Bel  at  Babylon. 
7jPausania3  andAristides  pursue   the   war  against 

the  Persians. 
8  Pausanias,  suspected  of  treason  by  the  Lacedemo- 

I     nians,  is  recalled. 
9i  Still  carries  on  the  treason  for  the  betraying  of 
I     Greece  to  Xerxes. 
10;  Is  tried    for    it,  and    acquitted  for  want  of  full 

I     evidence. 
lllFuU  discovery  being  made  of  his  treason,  he  is  put 

I     to  death  lor  it. 
12  Themistocles  being  accused  by  the  Lacedemonians 
of  the  same  treason,  is  acquitted  of  it  at  Athens. 
Themistocles  being  banished  Athens  for  ten  years, 
is  again   accused  of  the  same  treason  by    the 
Lacedemonians,  before  the  states  of  Greece,  ana 
thereby  forced  to  fly  into  Persia. 
:  Cimon,  general  of  the  Athenians,  gains  two  vic- 
tories over  the   Persians,  near  the  river  Eury- 
medon,  on  the  same  day,  the  first  by  sea,  and 
,     the  second  by  land. 
15  He  makes  many  other  conquests  for  tlie  Athenians 
on  the  Hellespont,  and  elsewhere. 
Xerxes,  discouraged  by  so  many  defeats,  gives  over 
tlae  Grecian  war. 


13 


14 


16 


Xerxes  slain  by  the  treason  of  Artabanus. 
Artaxerxes  (the  Ahasuerus  of  the  book  of  Esther) 
j     succeeds,  and  slays  Artabanus. 

21  Conquers  his  brother  Hystaspes,  and  thereby  be- 
I     comes  thorouglily  settled  in  the  throne. 

22  Hereon  he  makes  a  great  feast  for  all  his  nobles, 

and  divorceth  Vashti  his  queen. 
23' A  collection  of  virgins  made  for  the  king,  of  which 

Esther  was  one. 
24lEsther  pleaseth  the  king,  and  becomes  his  concu- 
i    bine.     The  Egyptians  revolt,  and  make  fnams 

their  king. 

70 


550 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


k1 

51 

4255 

459 

6 

458 

7 

457 

8 

456 

9 

455 

4260 

454 

1 

453 

2 

452 

3 

451 

4 

450 

5 

449 

6 

448 

7 

447 

8 

446 

9 

445 

4270 

444 

1 

443 

2 

442 

3 

441 

4 

440 

5 

439 

6 

438 

7 

437 

8 

436 

9 

435 

4280 

434 

1 

433 

2 

432 

3 

431 

4 

430 

5 

429 

O' 


16 


21 

22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 

33 
34 

3 

36 


93 

94 

95 

96 

97 

93 

99 

100 

101 

102 

103 

104 

105 
106 

10 

108 


25!Acheineuidcs,  brother  of  the  king,  being  sent 
against  the  Egyptians,  is  vanquished  and  slain, 
and  the  remainder  of  his  army  besieged  in 
Memphis. 

26iEzra  sent  to  be  governor  of  Judea.    Esther  is  made 
I     queen. 

27iEzra  separated  the  Jews  from  their  strange  wives. 
Mordecai  discovers  the  treason  of  Bigtham  and 
Teresh. 

28;Artabazus  and  Megabyzus  raise  the  siege  of 
Memphis,  defeat  Inarus,  and  besiege  him  and 
his  Athenian  auxiliaries  in  the  island  of  Pro- 

29  sopitis. 

30  They  force  Prosopitis,  take  Inarus  prisoner,  drive 
the  Athenians  out  of  Egypt,  and  again  reduce 
an  that  country  under  the  Persian  long. 

S  1  Haman  plotteth  the  destruction  of  the  Jews. 


?i    2 


Haman's  plot  defeated  in  his  own  destruction, 
and  the  feast  of  Purim  mstituted  in  remem*- 
brance  of  it. 


10 


Cimon  sent  by  the  Atlienians  to  Cyprtis  with  a 

great  fleet ; 
Where  he  beats  the  Persians  both  by  sea  and  land, 

and  then  dies  at  Citium.      Artaxerxes  makes 

peace  with  the  Athenians. 
6jlnarus  crucified,  and  Megabyzus  rebels. 
7jDefeats  the  first  army  sent  against  him. 
8[Defeats  the  second  army  sent  against  him,  and  is 

reconciled  to  the  king. 
Nehemiah  sent  governor  to  Judea,  and  rebuilds 

the  walls  of  Jerusalem.     Megabyzus  banished 

to  Cyrta  on  the  Red  Sea. 
Nehemiah  repeoples   Jerusalem,  and  proceeds  to 

reform  church  and  state  in  Judah.     Ezra  pub- 

lisheth  his  edition  of  tlie  Hebrew  Scriptures, 


Megabyzus  returns  to  the  Persian  cour(. 


23 


24 


Nehemiah   goes  from  Jerusalem  to  the  Persiaii 

court. 
Meto  began  his  cycle. 
The  Peloponnesian  war  began.      A  great  plague 

broke  out  in  the  East. 
It  came  to  Athens,  and  grievously  afflicted  that 
I    city. 
25i About  this  time  flotirished  Malachi  the  prophet. 


HROXOLOGICAI.    TARi  K. 


>oi 


_      I       re         K  ,C!>i  En's- 
OP    -■  Ci  «.  ">  I  <        s^  ►,  ' 

'  "^      "^   •-*- '  -      —  1  f^  r^T  jj-  ft)  , 


2.    "^  S" 


426 
■425 
424 


423 
422 


110 


•Xeheniiah  comes  agaiu  to  Jerusalem  with  a  uew 
]     commission.     Plato  the  philosophei-  bora. 
iNehemiah  goes  on  fai'ther  to  reform  the  Jewish 

church  and  state. 
The  plague  again  broke  out  at   Athens,  which 

produced  a  law  there  for  polygsmiy. 
Artaxerxes  dying,  Xerxes  his  sou  succeeds.     He 

is  slain  by  Sogdianus,  and  Sogdianus  by  Ochus, 

who  with  the  crown  assumes  tlie  name  of  Darius. 
Darius  (commonly  called  Darius  Nothus,)  begins 

his  reign. 
Vanquisheth  Arsitcs,  hi?  brother,  and  puts  him  to 

death. 


413     11 


412! 
411 
410 
409 


408 

407 
406 
40. 


4310 


14 


I24i 


129 

130 
131| 
132 


404  >  1!  13i 


400 


3   5 


13' 


IS;  399       6   138 


40''S.  "  Pisusthnes  rebels  against  Darius  m  Lesser 

|J_^i     Asia,  and  is  vanquished,  and  put  to  death 

I     by  Tissapherncs,  one  of  Darius' lieutenants. 

'  li>  liThe  Egyptians  revolt  from  Darius, and  make 

jt^      I     AmyrtcGUs  their  king. 

i  E^  2i  S"  2  Tissaphernes   and  Fharabazus  governors  of 

"^       "    ~      Lesser  Asia  for  Darius. 

The  last  act  of  reformation  by  Nel>emiali, 
forty-nine  years  after  it  had  been  begun  by 
Ezra,  where  end  the  first  seven  weeks  of 
Daniel's  prophecy. 

The  temple  on  Mount  Gerizim  begun  to  be 
built  by  Manasseh. 

Cyrus,  the  younger  son  of  Darius,  sent  to 
govern  in  Lesser  Asia.  . 

Cyrus  recalled  to  the  Persian  court.  Darius 
dies,  and  Artaxerxes Mnemon  succeeds  hun. 

Athens  taken,  and  the  Peloponnesian  war 
ended.  Cyrus  sent  back  again  to  his  go- 
vernment in  Lesser  Asia. 

He  designetli  war  against  his  brother,  and 
lists  forces  for  this  purpose. 

He  marcheth  towards  Babylon,  is  vanquished 

I     in  battle,  and  slain. 

2  Thimbro  sent  by  the  Lacedemonians  into 
Lesser  Asia  to  make  war  against  the  Per- 
sians. Xenophon  brings  home  the  Greeks 
that  followed  Cyrus,  and  joins  him. 

3  Dcrcyllidas  succeeds  Thimbro.  Socrates  put 
to  death  bv  the  Athenian^. 


CnKOM>LO(.i  IcAL  TABLE; 


^i-S^ 


4316 

17 

18 

19 
4320 


4330 

1 
2 

3 
4 


9 

4340 


393 

397 
396 

395 

394 


393 
392 
391 


'-a^. 


4  390 

5  389 

6  388 


387 
386 


i  o  >-• 

'T2  O 


18 


385 

20 

384 

21 

383 

22 

382 

■3*1 1 

23 

24 

380 
379 
378 
377 
376 

25 
26 

27 
28 
29 

375 

30 

374 

31 

373 

32 

372 

33 

371 

34 

370 

35 

369 

3f5 

368 

37 

367 

38 

ITS  C 


139 

140 
141 

142 

143 


144 
145 
146 


147 
148 
1'?  149 


150 


19  151 


152 

u: 

154 
155 
156 

157 
158 
159 
IGO 
161 


162 
163 

164 
165 
166 

167 
168 
169 
170 


Dercyllidas  vigorously  carries  ou  llio  war 
aarainst  the  Persians. 


Agesilaus  passetli  into  Asia,  to  carry  on  the 
war  there  against  the  Persians. 
S!  1  Vanquisheth    Tissaphernes,  who    is  thereon 
put  to  death  by  Artaxerxes. 
Agesilaus  called  home  to  defend  his  country 
against    a    confederacy    of    the    Greeks 
against  them.     Conon  wins  the  victory  of 
CniduH. 
Conon   rebuilds  the  walls   of   Athens,  and 

again  restores  that  city. 
The  Lacedemonians  renew  the  war  in  Asia 
against  the  Persians,  but  without  success. 
5  Artaxerxes  makes    great   preparations  for 

war  against  Cyprus. 
6 
1 
The  Athenians  send  Chabrias  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Euagoras,  king  of  Cyprus,  who 
reduceth  the  whole  island  to  him. 
3,The  peace  of  Antalcidas  made  between  the 

Lacedemonians  and  the  Persians. 
4  The    Persians    invade    Cyprus  with  three 

I     hundred  thousand  men, 
5' And  make    an   absolute  conquest    of   that 

j     island. 
6; Artaxerxes  invades  the  Caditsians  with  ill 

j     success.     Aristotle  born. 

7j 

8i 

9' 

10| 

11 

12 

13  Artaxerxes  resolves  on  a  war  to  reduce  Egypt. 
|Ti  I  Pharnabazns  appointed  general  for  this  war, 
?» 
B 
3     I 


«  1 


3-2=4 

%    3'" 


He  makes  great  preparations  for  it. 
Invader  Eg3pi,  and  is  forced  to  i-eturn  with 
ill  success. 


The  Lacedemonians  beaten  at  Leudva  by 
the  Thebans. 


CHRONOLOtilCAL  TAHLE. 


n3«-( 


4348 


9 

4350 
1 


7 
8 

9 

4360 
1 

2 
3 


8 
9 

4370 
1 
2 
3 
4 


366 


365 
364 
363 


362 

361 

360 
359 

358 


39 


40 
41 

42 


43 
44 


45 
46 


O  1 


357 
356 

355 
354 
353 
352 
351 


350 
349 


348 
347 
346 
345 
344 
343 
342 
341 
340 
339 
338 

337 


336 


9 
10 


11 

12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 


171 


172 
173 
174 


175 

176 

177 
178 

179 


180 
181 

182 
183 
184 
185 
186 


s"  a 


187 

188 


189 
190 
191 
192 
193 
194 
195 


26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 

196;^  1 

197  g  2 
198|=  3 
199  •     4 


200 


201 


10 


11 

12 

7  1 


Johanan,  high-priest  of  the  Jews,  kills  his 
brother  Jeshua  in  the  temple,  for  which 
the  Persian  governor  lays  a  mulct  upon  the 
Jews  for  seven  years. 


The  battle  of  Mantinca  between  the  Lace- 
demonians and  the  Thebans,  in  which 
the  former  lose  the  victory,  and  tlie  latter 
their  general  Epaminondas. 
Agesilaus  goes  into  Egyjpt  with  an  army,  to 
assist  Tachus. 
?  1  He  deserts   Tachus,  and  makes  Nectanebus 

king. 
p    ^  He  vanquishetli  the  enemies  of  Nectanebus, 
q-  3  And  fully    settles    him   in    the    kingdom  of 
Egypt.     Artaxerxes  dies. 
Agesilaus  returns  homeward,  and  dies  in  the 
way  on  the  coast  of  Africa.     Great  revolts 
in  the  Persian  empire  on  the  succession  of 
Ochus. 

jAlexander  the  Great  bom  at  Pclla  in  Mace- 
donia. 


The  Cyprians  and  Phoenicians  revolting 
from  Ochus,  are  again  reduced.  Sidon 
taken  and  destroyed  by  Ochus. 

Ochus  invades  Egypt,  expels  Nectanebus,  and 
reduceth  the  whole  country. 

Mentor  made  governor  of  Lesser  Asia. 
Memnon  his  brother  enters  into  the  Per- 
sian service. 

Plato  the  philosopher  dies. 


Bagoas  the  eunuch  poisoneth  pchus,  and 
maketh  Arogus  or  Arses  king  in  his  stead. 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  after  the  victory  of 
Chteronea,  made  general  of  Greece  against 
the  Persians. 

Bagoas  poisons  Ai'ogus,  and  Pausanias  slays 
Philip,  king  of  Macedon.  Darius  succeeds 
the  former,  and  Alexander  the  latter. 


HRO-\OLO<a(;AL  TABr,K. 


4379 

4380 
1 

2 


4390 


oil 


335 

334 
333 
332 
331 

330 

329 
328 
327 
326 

325 

324 
323 

322 
321 
320 

319 
318 


O  1 


202 


2    203 


204 
205 


>  1    206 


20' 


2  1 


208 
209 
210 
211 

212 

213 
214 

215 
216 

217 

2lii 
219 


Darius  puts  Bagoas  to  death.  Alexander  destroys 
Thebes,  and  is  appointed  general  of  the  Gre- 
cians against  the  Persians  in  the  place  of  his 
father. 

8  Alexander  passeth  into  Asia,  and  wins  the  battle 
of  Granicus. 

9  He  reduceth  all  Lesser  Asia,  and  wins  the  battle 
of  Issus. 

10  He  destroys  Tyre  and  Gaza,  and  conquers  Egypt. 

11  He  passeth  the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris,  wins 
the  battle  of  Arbela,  and  takes  Babylon,  Susa, 
and  Persepolis,  and  the  provinces  belonging  to 
them, 

l2DariHj  slain  by  Bessus.  Alexander  subdues  the 
Medes,  Parthians,  Hyrcanians,  Arians,  and 
several  other  nations.  Puts  Philotas  and  Par- 
menio  to  death. 

13  He  subdues  the  Bactrians  and  Sogdians,  and  puts 
Bessus  to  death. 

14  He  marries  Roxana,  passeth  into  India,  and  con- 
quers all  to  the  river  Indus. 

15  He  passeth  the  Indus,  vanquisheth  Porus,  and  sub- 
dueth  all  as  far  as  the  river  Hyphasis. 

16  He  puts  his  army  on  board  his  fleet,  and  saileth 
down  the  Indus,  conquering  several  nations  iu 
his  way. 

17  Having  passed  down  to  the  mouth  of  the  Indus, 
he  sends  Nearchus  with  his  fleet  through  the 
ocean  to  Babylon,  and  marcheth  thitherward 
with  his  army  by  land. 

18  Conquers  the  Cosseans,  and  enters  Babylon. 

19  He  there  dies.  Aridaeus,  his  brother,  made  nomi- 
nal king,  and  the  commanders  of  the  army  di- 
vide the  provinces  of  the  empire  among  them- 
selves. 

20  Perdiccas  and  Eumenes  make  war  against  An- 
tipater,  Craterus,  and  Ptolemy. 

P  1  Eumenes  vanquisheth  Craterus,  and  slays  him  in 
battle.  Perdiccas  is  slain  by  his  own  soldiei-s 
in  Egypt.     Aristotle  dies. 

Antigonus  being  sent  against  Eumenes,  van- 
quisheth him  in  battle.  Ptolemy  seizeth  Judea, 
PhcEnicia,  and  Coelo-Syria,  and  taketh  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Antipater  being  dead,  Cassander  seizeth  Mace- 
don,  and  Antigonus  all  Lesser  Asia,  and  shuts  up 
Eumenes  in  the  castle  of  Nora. 

Eumenes,  being  got  out  of  Nora,  passeth  into 
Cilicia,  and  having  there  gotten  together  an 
army,  marcheth  into  Syria,  and  from  thence 
into  Mesopotamia. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


5od 


*< 

n 

o 

p 

sr 

rr 

o 

n> 

T3 


~=?  ^  S" 


0? 


*<  re 


4397 


4400 
1 


317 

316 

315 

314 
313 


>  1 

n 
p    o 


^    3 


ffii 


o  „ 


P     ^. 

5-  re 


220 

221, 

222 

223 

224 


.312       6 


3   311 
310 

309 
308 

307 
306 

305 


Eumenes  marcheth  to  Susa,  and  is  there  joined 
by  the  governors  of  the  eastern  provinces. 
Aridffius  slain  by  Olympias. 

6  Antigonus    marcheth    into  the  East  against  Eu- 
menes. 

Eumenes  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  Antigonus  by 
his  own  soldiers,  and  put  to  death.  Seleucus, 
Ptolemy,  Cassander,  and  Lysimachus  confede- 
rate against  Antigonus. 

Antigonus  dispossesseth  Ptolemy  of  Syria,  Phce- 

(     nicia,  and  Judea. 
9  Antigonus  leaveth  Demetrius  his  son,  with  part  of 
his  army,  in  Phoenicia,  and  marcheth  with  the 
other  against  Cassander. 


-^ 


c  W  p 
g  2    ' 


10 

11 
12 

13 
14 

15 
16 


,!^ 


Ptolemy  seizeth  Cyprus,  beats  Deme- 
trius at  Gaza,  and  again  recovers 
Syria  and  Phoenicia,  and  loseth  them 
all  again  by  the  defeat  of  Cilles  his 
lieutenant. 

Demetrius  marcheth  to  Babylon,  against 
Seleucus,  and  returns  without  suc= 
cess. 

Cassander  slays  Alexander  ^gus,  with 
Roxana  his  mother.  Epicurus  first 
teacheth  his  impious  philosophy. 

4  Ptolemy  takes  several  cities  from  An- 
tigonus in  Lesser  Asia. 
He  takes  the  isle  of  Andros,  and  Co- 
rinth, Sicyon,  and  several  other  cities 
on  the  continent  of  Greece. 

Ophelias  slain  by  Agathocles.  Ptolemy 
recovers  Libya  and  Cyrene. 

Demetrius  gains  a  great  victory  over 
Ptolemy  at  Cyprus,  and  dispossess- 
eth him  of  that  whole  island.  An- 
tigonus hereon  takes  the  title  of 
king.  . 

8  Antigonus  invadeth  Egypt,   and  is  ret- 
I    pulsed  with  105?, 


556 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


4410 
11 

12 
13 
14 

15 


18 

19 
4420 

1 

2 


295 
294 


293 
292 


Demetrius  besiegeth  Rhodes  "without  suc- 
cess, 

Seleucus  having  made  himself  master  ofall 
the  provinces  of  Alexander's  empire  be- 
yond the  Euphrates,  invadeth  India,  and 
maketh  peace  with  Sandrocottus. 

Seleucus,  Ptolemy,  Cassander,  and  Lysiraa- 
chus  confederate  against  Antigonus. 

They  vanquish  and  slay  him  at  Ipsus  in 
Phrygia. 

After  this  victory,  Ptolemy  had  Judea,  Phoe- 
nicia, and  Coelo-Syria,  and  Seleucus  Up- 
per Syria,  where  he  builds  Antioch. 

Demetrius  gives  his  daughter,  Stratonice, 
in  marriage  to  Seleucus,  and  seizeth  Ci- 
licia. 

Cassander  dies  in  Macedonia. 

Pyrrhus  marries  Antigone,  the  daughter  of 
Berenice,  Ptolemy's  best  beloved  wife, 
and  by  his  assistance  recovers  his  king- 
dom of  Epirus. 

Samaria  wasted  by  Deinetrius's  s  oldiers  from 
Tyre. 

Ptolemy  recovers  Cyprus  from  Demetrius. 

Demetrius  made  king  of  Macedon,  and 
there  reigns  seven  years. 

Seleucus  builds  Seleucia  on  the  Tigris. 

Simon  the  Just,  high  priest  of  the  Jews, 
dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Eleazar,  his 
brother. 


INDEX  TO  VOL.  II. 


AcHORis,  king  of  Es^pt,  his  wars  \vith 
the  Persians  90—96,  his  death  97. 

Ace  and  Aeon,  Ptolemais  so  called  315. 

Achean  commonwealth,  what  it  was 
514. 

Acheus,  his  good  services  to  Beleucus 
Ceraunus  330,  refuses  the  kingdom 
of  Syria  ib.  recovers  part  of  it  331, 
usurps  it  337,  besieged  in  Sardis  350, 
betraved  and  delivered  to  Antiochus 
ib.  beheaded  351. 

\cichorius  the  Gaul  invades  Pannonia 
260. 

Adamantius,  why  Origen  so  called  292, 
293. 

Adoration  paid  to  the  king  of  Persia  by 
the  Greeks  101. 

iEra  of  the  Seleucidae  and  the  Julian, 
how  they  differ  423,  456, 460. 

JEra  of  the  Seleucidae,  or  of  contracts 
183,  why  called  by  the  Arabs,  Taric 
Dilcarnain  184,  of  the  creation  of  the 
world  ib.  of  the  Julian  period  ib. 

_T.tolians  invite  Antiochus  the  Great  to 
make  war  on  the  Romans  in  Greece 
370,371. 

Agathoclea,  her  wickedness  339,  plun- 
ders Ptolemy's  treasury  at  his  death 
356,  killed  ib. 

Agathocles,  her  brother,  his  treason 
356,  killed  ib. 

Agathocles,  governor  of  Parlhia  for 
Antiochus,  occasions  the  loss  of  the 
province  by  sodomy  311. 

Agathocles,  son  of  Lysimachus,  his  ac- 
tions against  Demetrius  241,  242, 
murdered  by  means  of  his  aunt  and 
stepmother,  Arsinoe  257. 

Agesilaus  king  of  Sparta,  his  wars 
figainst  the  Persians  82,  ill  conduct 
ib.  his  parley  Avith  Pharnabazus  86, 
corruption  ib.  greedy  of  money  105, 
Lis  treachery  106,  makes  Nectanebus 
king  of  Egypt  107,  his  death  ib. 

Alcibiades  put  to  death  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  the  Lacedemonians  73. 

Alexander,  the  Great,  his  birth  111, 
victories  in  Greece  123,  his  army  in 
Asia  ib.  victories  there  124,  sacrifices 
10  God  at  Jerusalem  131,  his  cruelty 
and  vainglory  133,  reduces  Egypt 
134 — 136,  his  vanity  and  cruelty 
136, 137,  builds  Alexandria  136,  pu- 
nishes the  Samaritans  for  the  death 
of  Andromachus  143,  masters  the 
X'ersian  empire  144,  plunders  Perse- 
i>olis  146,  burns  it  ih.  his  luxury  ther« 


ib.  weeps  over  Darius's  dead  body 

147,    his    swift  marches    147,   148, 

builds  another  Alexandria  14S,  wais 

with  the  northern  Asiatics  149,  kills 

Clitus  ib.  Callisthenes  150,  his  vanity 

ib.  marfeh  to  India  151,  conquests  and 

return   151,  152,  his  lust  and  cruelty 

155,  his  riches  156,  his  designs  159. 

his  death  160,  his  burial  168. 

Alexander  made  governor  of  Persia  by 

Antiochus  the  Great  331,  rcbels,  and 

slays  himself  335. 

Alexandria  built  136,  now  a  village  ib. 

settled  142,  peopled  with  the  Jews 

186,  Jews  very  numerous  there  281, 

282,tradeof  the  East  brought  thither 

307,  inhabited  by  three  sorts  of  peo- 

.      pie  346. 

Alexandrian  copy  of  the  Septuagint,  by 

whom  written  297,  its  antiquity  ib. ' 

Alexandrians,  their  skill  in  astronomy 

476,  leave  their  city  536. 
Ammianus  Marcellinus  corrected  246. 
Ammonius,  minister  to   the  impostor 
Balas  of  Syria  509,  his  cruelty  ib. 
plots  against  the  king  of  Egypt  512, 
slain  513. 
Amyrteecus  recovers  the  whole  kingdom 
of  Egypt49,  dies  and  is  succeeded  by 
his  son  69. 
Anacleteriaof  Ptolemy,  what  it  was  366. 
Andreas  solicits  Ptolemy  for  the  Jews 

264. 
Andriscus,  an  impostor,  pretends  to  the 

kingdom  of  Macedon  504. 
Androuicus,  governor  of  Antioch,  puts 
Onias  the  high  priest  to  death  401, 
punished  for  it  ib. 
Angels  of  the  churches,  why  the  Asiim 

bisliops  so  called  26. 
Annius,  a  lying  historian  209, 
Antalcidas  the  Lacedemonian,  his  bad 
peace  with  the   Persians  88,  90,  91, 
starves  himself  to  death  92,  101. 
Antigonus  of  Socho,  chosen  president  of 
the  sanhedrim,  237,  his  learning  ib. 
death  304,  character  ib, 
Antigonus,  his  government  after  Alex- 
ander's death  164,  his  war  167,  sets 
up  for  himself  171,  wars  with  Eume- 
nes  171 — 178,  puts  him  to  death  179i 
his  greatness  179,  180,  wars  with  Se- 
leucus  184,  with  Ptolemy  185,  causes 
Alexander's  sister  to  be    )nurdered 
195,  his  cruelty  ib.  takes  the  title' of 
king  198,  his  ill  nature  199,  confede- 
racy against  him   201.  routed    and 
slain  202. 


bba 


LVDEX. 


Anli^joniu  C.oaaiui,  ;oii  oi  Demetrius 
Icin?  of  Macedon,  routs  the  Gauls 
263,  marries  the  daughter  of  Seleucus, 
and  has  peaceable  possession  of  the 
kingdom  300,  besieges  Athens  301, 
drives  Cleomenes  out  of  Sparta  333. 

Antioch  built  204,  ruined  206,  why 
called  Tetrapolis  ib, 

Antiochus  Soter,  son  of  Seleucus,  how 
he  got  his  father's  wife  Stratonice 
213,  244,  succeeds  him  256,  wars  for 
the  kingdom  of  Macedon  299,  yields 
it  to  Antigonus  ib.  beats  the  Gauls, 
and  is  thence  called  Soter  300,  defeat- 
ed by  Eumenes  305,  his  death  ib. 

Antiochus  Theus  succeeds  his  father 
Soter  305,  marries Jiis  sister  LaodLce 
ib.  his  war  with  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus  310,  loses  his  eastern  provinces 
311,  divorces  Laodice,  and  marries 
l'tolemy''s  daughter  Berenice  ib.  turns 
oft' Berenice  and  retakes  Laodice  316, 
poisoned  ib. 

Antiochus  Ilierax,  why  so  called  320, 
routs  his  brother  Seleucus  ib.  his  mis- 
fortunes and  death  222,  223. 

Antiochus  the  Great,  ascends  the  Sy- 
rian throne  331,  wars  with  Ptolemy 
Philopater  333, 334,  reduces  the  east- 
ern rebels  335,  loses  the  battle  at 
Raphia  143,  reduces  Acheus  350,  his 
Parthian  war  352,  his  march  into  In- 
dia 355,  his  league  against  the  young 
king  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  357,  takes 
Sidon  360,  is  at  Jerusalem  361,  his 
decree  in  favour  of  the  Jews  ib.  his 
successes  in  Asia  Minor  363,  gives 
audience  to  the  Roman  ambassadors 
in  Thrace  364,  flies  into  a  passion  365, 
suffers  by  a  storm  ib.  Hannibal  with 
him  367,  engaged  by  him  in  a  war 
with  the  Romans  ib.  mnkes  alliances 
with  him  368,  his  m  ourning  for  his 
son  Antiochus  369,  begins  the  Avar 
with  the  Romans  rashly  370,  marries 
an  ordinary  womanin  his  old  age  372, 
driven  into  Asia  ib.  his  fleet  beaten 
374,  sues  in  VR.in  for  a  peace  with  the 
Romans  375,  routed  by  them  ib.  pays 
a  prodigious  sum  for  a  peace  376, 377, 
a  saying  of  his  on  the  loss  of  his  pro- 
vinces to  them  373,  robs  the  temple 
i^f  Jupiter  Belus,  and  is  murdered  ib. 
l)aiiiel's  prophecies  of  him  fulfilled 
378—381.' 
Antiochus  Epiphanes  his  s<ju  an  hostage 
at  Rome  377,  obtains  the  crown  391, 
his  extravagancies  392,  and  madness 
jb.  nicknamed  Epimaues  392,  ti-eated 
at  Jerusalem  398,  routs  the  Egyp- 
tians 403,  puts  the  Jewish  ambassa- 
dors to  death  404,  his  victories  in 
Egypt  403,  his  cruelty  and  prcfane- 


ness  alJerii^aiem  406,  407,  his  im- 
mense   booty    407,    invades    Egypt 
again  400,  409,  gives  audience  to  am- 
bassadors in  favour  of  Ptolemy  409, 
his  severe  decree  againtt   the  Jews 
413,  his  folly  at  Daphne    428,    his 
deatli  and  wicked  character  439,  Da- 
niel's prophecies  concerning  him  ful- 
filled 443,  succeeded  by  his  son  45 1 . 
Antiochus  Eupator,  his  breach  of  faitii 
to  the  Jews  461,  put  to  death  by  his 
brother  Demetrius  466. 
Antiochus  Theos,  son  of  Balas,  expels 
Demetrius,  king  of  Syria  519,  kind  la 
Jonathan  ib.  murdered  by  his  minis- 
ter Tryphon  523. 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  brother  of  Deme- 
trius, marries  his  wife  530,  kills  the 
usurper iTryphon,  and    obtains  tlie 
kingdom  of  Syria  531. 
Aatiochis,  daughter  of  Antiochus  the 
Great,  imposes   two   supposititioug 
princes  on  the    Cappadocians    49-1  ^ 
495. 
Apame,  lier  scandalous  love  for  Deme- 
trius, son  of  Poliorcetes  309,  the  occa- 
sion of  a  war    between    Antiochus 
Theos  and  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  ib. 
Apis  the  Egyptian  god,  killed  by  Ochus 

120. 
Apostates,  how  hated  and  used  by  the 

Jews  347,  348. 
Apollonius  Rhodius,  library-keeper  at 

Alexandria  368, 
ApoUophanes,    Antiochus's   physician, 

his  advice  at  a  council  of  war  337. 
Apollonius,    lieutenant    to    Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  destroys  Jerusalem  413. 
routed  and  slain  428,  several  persons 
of  that  name  distinguished  429. 

Apollo  of  Tyre  chained  by  them  12S, 

Apollonius  Tyanifius,  history  of  him,  a 
fable  215. 

Aquila  undertakes  a  translation  of  liie 
Bible  in  opposition  to  Ihe  Septuagint 
288,  his  method  in  it  289. 

Aratus  the  poet,  faA'oured  by  Ptoiemv 
314. 

Aratus  expels  Nicocles,  tyrant  of  Sicy- 
one  410,  generously  assisted  by  Pto- 
lemy Philadelphus,  and  why  ib. 

Arbela,  Darius  routed  ihere  144,  arbi- 
trary power,  the  ill  effects  of  it  153. 

Archias,  his  avarice  499,  the  occasion 
ofhis  death  499,  500. 

Argyraspides,  why  Alexander's  soldier  s 
so  called  173^    betrays  Eumenes  120. 

Ariarathes,  king  o  fCappadocia,  opposed 
by  an  impostor  494,  495,  refuses  the 
king    of  Syria's    sister  in  jnarriag*' 
495. 
Aridseus,  Alexander'?  bastard  brothf^.- 


liNULA. 


odd 


made  kjoigltiiJ,  au  idiot  ib.  murdered 
176. 
Aristeas,  his  account  of  Uie  Sepluagint 

confuted  264. 
Aristobulus,  his  account  of  tlie  transla- 
tion of  the  Septuag-int  266,  confuted 
275,  his  commentaries  on  Moses  sus- 
pected 275, 276. 
Aristotle,  his  birth  and  life  118,  his  con- 
verse with  a  Jew  119,  124,  instructed 
by  a  learned  Jew  276,  studied  by  the 
Christian  schoolmen  from  an  ill  trans- 
lation 537. 
Arsaces  occasions  the  revolt  of  Parthia 
from  Antiochus  311,  founds  that  king- 
dom, and  enlarges  it  321,  settles  324, 
gives  his  name  to  his  successors  325. 
Arsaces  his  son,  leagues  with  Antiochus 

the  Great  353,  his  successors  528. 
Arses  has  only  the  name  of  king  of  Per- 
sia 120,  slain  121. 
Arsinoe,  wife  of  Lysimachus,  contrives 
the  death  of  his  son  Agathocles  257, 
banished  258,  marries  her  brotlier 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus  259,  beloved 
by  him  ib.  her  death  313. 
Arsinoe,  wife  of  Ptolemy,  and  daughter 
of  Lysimachus,  divorced  by  him  and 
banished  258. 
Arsinoe,  wife  and  sister  to  Ptolemy  Phi- 
lopater,  her  ceurage  342,  343,  put  to 
death  346. 
Artaxerxes,  his  death  45. 
Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  why  so  called  71, 
his  negotiations  with  the  Greeks  91, 
96, 100,  his  incestuous  marriages  108, 
death  109. 
Artemon  personates  Antioch'us  Theus 

316. 
Arundel,  earl  of,  a  column  concerning 
Seleucus  king  of  Syria,  brought  by 
him  out  of  Italy  366. 
Ashes,  the  manner  of  a  death  in  Persia 

46.     See  Maccabees  xiii. 
Asideans,  who  they  were  that  joiued 

Mattathias420,  421. 
Asmonean  race,  when  they  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  high  priesthood  503, 
of  the  first  class  of  the  sons  of  Aaron 
ib. 
A  sphaltites,  lake  of  Sodom,  why  so  call- 
ed 1G9. 
Astacus,  Nicomedia  built  on  its  ruins 

305. 
Atheism  punished  by   the   Athenians 

49. 
Athenians,  allowed  two  vvives,  and  why 
'^14,use  a  Persian  ambassador  honoui"- 
ably  45,  \  anquished  by  the  Lacede- 
monians 69,  put  Socrates  to  death 
;nul  repent  cf  it  79,  iis^ist  Euagoras 
against  Artaxerxes  90. 
A  •  "leas.  plague  there  37,  44,  walls  re- 


bujlt  by  Couon  88,  taken  by  Deme- 
trius 196,  210,  besieged  by  Antigonu^ 
lung  of  MacedonSOl. 
Atropatians,  now  the  Georgians,  submit 

to  Antiochus  335. 
Attalus,  king  of  Pergamus,  succeeds 
Eumenes  321,  curtails  the  Syrian  em- 
pire ib.  his  league  -with  the  Roman;, 
and  death  362,  how  it  happened  ib. 
Attalus,  brother   of  Eumenes  king  ot 
Pergamus,  made  king  by  him496°re- 
sigui  to  his  nephew  ib. 
Attalus  Philometor  succeeds  his  uncle 

Attalus  534. 
Azarias,  one  of  Judas  Maccabseus's  com- 
manders, his  ill  conduct  454. 
Azelmelic  made  king  of  Tyre  by  Alex- 
ander, and  why  129. 
Azotus   taken  by  John  son  of  Simon 
533. 

B. 
Babylon  taken  by  Alexander  145,  by 
Demetrius  191,  entirely  ruiiaed  212, 
See  Elugo. 
Bacchides  sent  by  the  king  of  Syria 
against  Judas  Maccabseus  490,  kills 
him  ib.  his  cruelty  491,  worsted  by 
Jonathan  492,   quits  Palestine  493, 
returns  and  makes  peace    with  the 
Jews  497. 
Bactria,  revolts  from  AntiochusSll,  the 

largeness  of  the  province  ib. 
Bagdad,  situation  of  it  212,  where  Se- 

leucia  was  216,  whence  its  name  ib. 

Bagoas,  the  Egyptian  eunuch  favourite 

to  Ochus  119,  why  offendedat  him  120, 

his  revenge  ib.makes  Darius  kin"  121 

Bagorazus,  his  fidelity  to  Artaxerxes, 

and  death  45,  46. 
'Bagoses,  the  Persian  governor,  lays  a 

mulct  on  the  Jews' sacrifices  103. 
Balas,  called  also  Alexander,  an  impos- 
tor, pretends  to  the  kingdom  of  Syria 
501,  the  Romans  declare  for  him  ib. 
makes  Jonathan  high  priest  502,  ob- 
tains the  Syrian  empire,  and  is  kind 
to  Jonathan  505,  marries  the  kin*  of 
Egypt's  daughter  ib.  his  mal-admi- 
nistration  509,  510,  the  cruelty  of  his 
favouriLe  510,  killed  513. 
Barsona,    Memnon's  widow,    marries 

Alexander  126,  murdered  193. 
Baruch,  epi.-tles  of,  not  in  the  llebreiv" 

canon271. 
Bede,  an  epistle  penned  by  him  432. 
Belgins,  the  Gaul,  invades  Macedonia, 

and  is  defeated  261. 
Belus,  temple  of,  at  Babylon,  Alexan- 
der's design  to  rebuild  it  159. 
Berce  taken  by  Pyrrhus240. 
Berenice  gets  Ptolemy  to  make  her  -„. 
king,  though  he  had  an  elder  bro!  iin- 
244, 


.JbU 


LN'DEX, 


Eereuice,  citv  of,  built  by  Ptolemy  Phi- 

ladelphus  307. 
Berenice,  daughter  of  Apame,  gets  lier 

mothei-'s  gallant  assassinated  309. 
Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemy,  married 

to  Antiochus  Theus  31 1,  she  is  turned 

oft' 316,  and  flies  ib.  murdered  ib. 
Eerenice,  wife  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes, 

her  hair  turned  into  a  constellation 

318. 
Berhoea,  Aleppo    so   called    anciently 

462. 
Berosus,  the  historian,  when  he  lived 

306,  an  account  of  him  306, 307. 
Bessus,  his  treason  to  Darius  146,  de- 
clares himself  king  147,  punished  by 

Alexander  149. 
Bethsan  in  Palestine,  called  Scythopo- 

iis  459. 
Betis,  the  eunuch,  Alexander's  cruelty 

to  him  133. 
Bias  makes  his  city  renowned  for  just- 

tice  498,  Note. 
Bible,  books  added  to  it  after  Ezra's 

time  218,  wherein  the  Samaritan  and 

Jewish  differ  61, 62,  when  it  ends  75. 
Bishops,  their  temporal  power  distm- 

guished  from  the  -spiritual  399 . 
Bishops   in  king  William  III.'s    time 

justly  deprived  by  the  state  400,  still 

so  of  tlie  church  universal  ib. 
Bitumen  found  in  the  lake  of  Sodom 

189. 
Bolis,the  Cretan,  his  treachery  351. 
Brass,  Corinthian,  when  first  made  514. 
Brennus,  the  Gaul,  invades  Macedonia, 

and  is  defeated  261,  dies  of  despair 

and   drunlfenness    262,  a  sapng  of 

another  Gaul  of  the  same  name  to 

the  Romans  376,  Note. 
Byzantium  seized  by  the  Gauls  261. 

Cadusians  subjected  by  Artaxerxes  95, 
their  manners  ib.  said  to  be  part  of 
the  ten  tribes  ib. 

Cadytis,  Jerusalem  so  called  by  Hero- 
dotus 8. 

Callippic  cycle,  what  it  was  471,  472. 

Callimachus,  his  satire  against  his  disci- 
ple   .\pollonius,    library-keeper    at 

■    Alexandria  368. 

Callistlienes  the  philosopher,  killed  by 
Alexander's  order  151. 

Calisthenes  burnt  for  burning  the  tem- 
ple gates  at  Jerusalem  433. 

Canon,  Jewish,  of  Scripture,  when 
completed  217— 219. 

Captains,  Alexander's,  assume  the 
name  of  kings  163, 192, 198,  establish 
four  great  monarchies  203,  Daniel's 
prophecy  of  them  fulfdled  ib. 

Carthage  deitioyedolS,  514. 

<'a?fander.  son  of  Antipater,  suppo?€d 


to  have  poisoned  Alexander  161,  his 
designs  against  Alexander's  children 
17],  puts  his  mother  to  death  176, 
and  wife  192,  and  son  ib.  takes  the 
title  of  king  198,  divisions  among  his 
family  211,  212. 

Cassius,  his  virtue  205. 

Cato,  the  Roman  general,  routs  An- 
tiochus the  Great  in  Greece  372. 

Celsus,  well  acquainted  with  the 
Scriptures  284. 

Cendcbeus,  general  of  the  Syrians  for 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  routed  bv  the  sons 
of  Simon  533. 

Chares  of  Lindus,  builds  the  colossus  at 
Rhodes  332. 

Charrje  Mesopotamia,  the  Haranof  the 
Scripture  174,  Abraham  dwelt  there 
ib.  Crassus  routed  ib. 

Chasidim,  or  Asidajans,  who  the  people 
so  called  420,421, 

Christ  honours  the  feast  of  dedication 
appointed  by  Judas  Maccabajus  with 
his  presence  436. 

Christian  churches  make  use  of  differ- 
ent translations  of  the  Bible  294. 

Chronicles,  book  of,  more  modern  than 
the  rest  218. 

Chronicon  Alexandrinum  prefen-ed  in 
some  things  to  Eusebius  401,  402, 
why  so  called  402. 

Clearchus  leads  a  Grecian  army  to 
assist  Cj'rus  against  Artaxerxes  73, 
74,  slain  75. 

Cleomenes  poisoned  in  Egypt  333. 

Cleopatra,  Alexander's  sister,  murdered 
by  order  of  Antigonus  195. 

Cleopatra,  mother  of  Ptolemy  Philo- 
metor,  regent  of  Egj'pt  387,  her  death 
396. 

Cleophis  queen  of  the  Assacans,  prosti- 
tutes herself  to  Alexander  151,  has  a 
son  and  successor  by  him  ib. 

Clitus  killed  by  Alexander  149. 

Coaus  refuse  to  deliver  Hippocrates  to 
Artaxerxes  39. 

Coslo-Syria,  what  that  country  was 
345. 

Colossus  of  Rhodes  tlirown  down  332, 
described  ib. 

Conon  of  Samus,  the  mathematician, 
his  gross  flattery  of  Berenice,  wife  to 
Ptolemy  Euergetes  318,  319. 

Conon  the  Athenian,  his  friendship  to 
Euagoras  of  Salamine  78,  commands 
Artaxerxes'  fleet  SO,  his  men  not  paid 
83,  he  complains  of  it  83,  beats  the 
Lacedemonian  fleet  87,  rebuilds  tlie 
walls  of  Athens  88,  put  to  death  89. 

Conquerors,  their  detestable  character 
133,  134. 

Constellation,  whv  rnllpd  Cnma  Berp- 
Viiccf  319 


INDEX. 


561 


Coptus  on  liie   Nile,  made  a  mart  for 
the  eastern  trade  308 . 

Corinth  destroyed  513, 514. 

Cornelia,  mother  of"  the  Gracchi,  refu- 
ses to  marry  Ptolemy  Physcon,  king 
of  Egypt  466. 

Corupedion,  a  fight  there,  between 
Seleucus  and  Lysimachus  257. 

Corycus,  naval  fight  of.  between  the 
Syrian  and  Roman  fleets  373. 

Oos,  island  of,  Hippocrates  born  there 
307,  Berosus  there  ib. 

Court,  outer,  of  the  temple,  what  it  was 
522,  Note. 

Crater  us  sent  by  Alexander  to  lead  the 
old  Macedonians  home  151,  governs 
Macedonia  after  his  death  ib.  slain 
167. 

Crates,  deputy  governor  of  Jerusalem, 
made  governor  of  Cyprus  by  Aa- 
tiochus  Epiphanes  404. 

Cretans,  their  bad  character  350. 

Ctesiphon,  stands  where  Seleucia  did 
216. 

Ctesias  tlie  Cnidian,  physician  to  Ar- 
taxerxes  Mnemon  78,  his  history  ib. 
copied  by  Diodorus  Siculus  and  Tro- 
gus  Pompeius  79. 

Cuthites,  the  original  of  the  Samaritans 
55,  56. 

Cycle  of  the  moon^  when,  for  what,  and 
b}'  whom  invented  33. 

Cycle,  brow  it  difl'ers  from  a  period  471, 
of  nineteen  years  the  best  477. 

C  }'cle  of  eighty-four  years,  when  begun 
by  the  Jews  470,  how  made  up  471, 
wholly  abolished  488. 

Cj'cles  treated  of  470. 

Cynocephalus.  battle  of,  between  the 
Romans  and  Macedonians  363. 

Cyprus,  nine  kings  there  113,  mastered 
by  Ptolemy  210,  delivered  to  the 
king  of  Syria  404. 

Cyrenean  Jews,  from  whom  descended 
170. 

CyrilluE  Lucaris,  patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople, presents  king  Charles  I.  with 
the  Alexandrian  copy  of  the  Septua- 
gint  297. 

Cyrus,  son  of  Darius  Nothus,  made 
governor  of  Lesser  Asia  69,  assists  the 
Lacedemonians  against  the  Athenians 
ib.  his  pride  and  cruelty  70,  plots 
against  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  71,  par- 
doned ib.  new  designs  against  his 
brother  Artaxerxes  73,  slain  75. 
D. 

Damascus  taken  by  Alexander  126,  the 
rich  plunder  there  ib.  taken  by  An- 
tiochus  the  Great  340. 

Daniel,  his  prophecy  of  Alexander  131, 
144, 148,  of  his  successors  162. 

Daniel,  book  of,  the  ^eptuagint  version 
VOL,    ir,  71 


faulty  289,  a  prophecy  of  his  touching 
the  marriage  of  Antiochus  Theu° 
with  Ptolemy's  daughter  Berenice 
fulfilled  313,  to  whom  the  prophecies 
in  his  eleventh  chapter  are  to  be  ap- 
plied ib.  his  prophecy  of  the  effects 
of  Berenice's  marriage  fulfilled  31 C, 
of  Antiochus  the  Great  379,  and  of 
the  Ptolemies  ib.  of  Seleucus  Philo- 
pater  390,  of  Antiochus  Epimanes 
391,442,  the  end  of  the  prophecies 
relating  to  the  kings  of  Syria  and 
Egypt  444,  to  the  perseciition  of 
the  Jews  444,  445,  Porphyry  the  Pa- 
gan owns  the  full  completion  of  them 
445,  relate  also  to  Antichrist  447, 
w  hat  is  meant  by  his  time,  times,  and 
half  a  time  447, 448. 

Daphne,  city  of,  its  lewdness  210. 

Darius  Nothus,  h's  reign  46 — 70,  his 
brother  Arsites'  rebellion  47,  otlicr 
troubles  48,  his  cruelty  ib.  impolicy 
49,  a  fine  saying  of  his  at  liis  death 
71. 

Darius  Codoraannus,  made  king  by  Ba- 
goas  121,  puts  Bagoas  to  death  122, 
his  mean  post  before  he  was  king  ib. 
routed  by  Alexander  125, 126,  seized 
by  Bessus  146,  murdered  147. 

Darius,  son  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  his 
rebellion  107,  108. 

Datames,  Artaxerxes's  general,  his 
character  96, 

Day,  hours  of,  how  reckoned  by  the 
Jews  25. 

Dedication,  feast  of,  appointed  by  Judas 
Maccabseus  436,  honoured  with 
Oirist's  presence  ib. 

Deists,  Epicureans  193,  194. 

Demetrius  Phalereus's  character  196, 
197,  gets  the  kingdom  of  Macedoa 
211. 

Demetrius  Soter,  son  of  Seleucus  I'hi- 
lopater,  set  aside  in  the  succession  by 
the  Romans  454,  his  escape  from 
Rome  465,  seizes  the  kingdom  of  Sy- 
ria 466,  courts  the  Romans  468, 469, 
assists  an  impostor  in  Cappadocia. 
497,  a  plot  against  him  500,  501,  dis- 
tressed by  an  impostor  504,kiiled  505. 

Demetrius  Nicator  his  son,  attempts  lor 
the  kingdom  510,  obtains  it  513,  his 
ill  qualities  516,  assisted  by  Jonathan 
in  his  distress  518,  his  vices  525, 
routed  and  taken  by  the  Parthians 
528,  kept  in  easy  captivity  ib. 

Demetrius,  his  ^j-eat  preparations  for 
war  240,  abandoned  by  his  army  ib. 
straitened  241,fights  his  way  through 
Ills  enenues  242,  surrenders  himself 
to  Seleucus  ib.  his  way  of  living  af- 
terward 244,  ^quits  the  siege  of 
Rhodes  332. 


662 


INDEX, 


Demetrius  liis  son,  inurcleveLl  for  his 
amour  with  Apame  309. 

Demetrius,  the  Phalerean,  first  libra- 
rian at  Alexandria  254,  prince  of 
Athens  ib.  his  story  255,  256,  dis- 
suades Ptolemy  from  disinheriting 
his  eldest  son  256,  imprisoned,  and 
dies  of  the  bite  of  an  asp  ib. 


Elugo,  a  village  in  Asia  213,  Babyloti 

stood  there  ib. 
Elymais,  temple  of  Diana,  attempted  to 

be  robbed  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes 

439,  as  that  of  Belus  had  been  by  his 

father  442. 
Epaminondas,  his  death  and  character 

105. 


Demetrius,  the  historian,  what  of  him  Ephesus,  taken  by  Antiochus  the  Great 

preserved  by  Eusebius  283.  363. 

Democritus,    founder  of  the  atomical  Ephron  taken  by  storm,  and  razed,  by 

philosophy  50,  atheistical  ib.  Judas  Maccabaeus  459. 

Dercyllidas  the  Lacedemonian,   com-  Epicurus,  tvhen  he  appeared  193. 

mands  against  the  Persians  in  Asia  Epigenes, Antiochus's  general, murdered 

77,  79,  in  danger  81.  by  treason  335 . 

Diagoras,   the  Median,  condemned  at  Epiphanius,  bishop  of  Salamine,  his  ac- 

Athens  for  Atheism  49.  count  of  the  Septuagint  269, 270,  con- 

Dicearchus,  his  treason  and  punishment  futed  280. 

366. 


Eratosthenes,  the  Athenian,  made  li- 
brary-keeper by  Ptolemy  Euergeten 
323,  a  piece  of  his  extant  ib,  his  death 
368, 
Erostratus  burn?  the  temple  of  Ephe- 
sus, and  why  111. 
Esther  promotes  Nehemiah  by  her  in- 
terest 4, 5. 
Esther,  book  of,  by  whom  written,  218, 
Sanhedrims  ib.  Mishnical,  the  first  of    Euagoras,  king  of  Salamine,  pardoned 
them  304,  slain  by  king  Alexander        by  Artaxerxes  at  the  request  of  Co- 
for  opposing  his  priesthood  358,  of  the        non  78,  his  war  with  the  jPersians  89 
divinity  school  at  Jerusalem  528,  — 95,  murdered  100. 

Dor,  near  Mount  Carmel,  taken  by  the    Euagoras    king   of  Salamine,   put    to 


Diodorvis  Siculus,  whence  he  took  his 
history  73,  79. 

Dionysius'  rules  for  keeping  Easter  ob- 
served 483. 

Diviner,  Eg)T)tian,  a  story  of  one  187, 
188. 

Doctors,  of  the  Jewish  law,  cease  237, 
238,  revive  ib.  compose  the  Jewish 


Syrians  330. 


E. 


Euster,  how  settled  by  the  first  Chris- 
tians 474,the  use  of  the  British  church 
about  it  478,  479,  a  schism  about  it  in 
Britain  479,  rules  for  keeping  it,  ob- 
served 483,  484,  Avhen  it  will  fall  any 
year  485. 

Ebal,  Mount,  disputes  between  the 
Jews  and  Samaritans  about  it  64 — 
G6. 

Ebionites,  their  heresy  explained  288. 

Edomites,  where  they  dwelt  438,  slain 
by  Judas  Maccabaeus  451. 

Egypt,  revolts  from  Darius  Nothus  49, 
reduced  68,  69,  invaded  by  the  Per- 
sians 69,  civil  wars  there  106,  con- 
quered by  Ochus  king  of  Persia  117, 
118,  history  of  it  ib.  reduced  by 
Alexander  134 — 141. 


death  115. 

Euleus,  the  eunuch,  a  wicked  minister 
of  Ptolemy's  405. 

Eumenes,  one  of  Alexander's  captains, 
seizes  Cappadocia  and  Paphlagonia 
163,  his  character  164,  165,  his  wis- 
dom 167, 172,  defeated  and  slainl79. 

Eumenes  succeeds  his  uncle  Phileterua 
the  eunuch,in  the  kingdom  of  Perga- 
mus303,defeats  Antiochus  Soter  308, 
overruns  Asia  Minor  331,  his  luxu- 
ry, 332. 
Eumenes  succeeds  his  father  Attalua 
363,  founds  the  library  at  Pei-gamus« 
ib.  his  love  to  his  brethren  ib.  refu- 
ses to  marry  a  daughter  of  Antio- 
chus the  Great  368,  relieved  by  the 
Romans  374,  they  gave  him  some  of 
Antiochus'  provinces  377,  assists  the 
king  of  Cappadocia  against  an  im- 
postor 495,  his  death  ib. 


Egyptians  will  not  offer  the  blood  of    Eathydemus  makes   himself  king  of 


beasts  in  ihe  sacrifices  249,  murder 

a  man  for  killing  a  cat  250,  note. 
E  kron,  and  its  territory,  given  to  Jona- 

tlian  the  high  priest,  by  Balas,  tlie 

impostor  of  Syria  512. 
Eleazar,    brother  of  Juda 
ictioris  and  death  460, 461 


Eliashib  the  high  priest,  his  profanation 
of  the  temple  40.  death  50. 


Bactria  353,  allowed  that  title  by 

Antiochus  355. 
Expiation  dav,  how  celebrated  among 

the  Jews  238,  239. 
Extemporary  prayer  reproved  19. 
his  rash  Ezra  changes  the  old  Hebrew  cliarac- 

ter  into  theChaldee  and  solemnly 


publishes  it  10. 
Ezra,  book  of,  by  whom  written  18-. 


INDEX, 


563 


lathers,  ancient,  their  account  of  the 
Septuagint,  269. 

Favourites,  their  danger  356. 

Feast  of  the  dedication  appointed  by 
Judas  Maccabaius  425,  oi  the  taber- 
nacles, what  426,  of  the  dedication, 
when  celebrated  4'27. 

Feasts  appointed  by  magistrates  of 
authority,  436. 

Flaminius,  T.  Quintius,  vanquishes  the 
Macedonians  362. 

Forms  of  worship,  vinditated  19. 

G. 

Galatiaus  in  Asia,  their  original  263, 
their  increase  321,  subdued  by  Atta- 
ins ib.  swarms  of  them  in  the  East 
322. 

Galilee,  conquered  by  the  Syrians  341. 

Gallus,  why  Ptolemy  Philopater  so 
called  347. 

Gamaliel,  a  scribe,  or  doctor  of  the 
Jewish  law  237. 

Gauls"  beat  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  ant. 
cut  him  to  pieces  258,  first  enters 
Asia  259,  four  thousand  of  them  put 
to  death  in  Egypt  303,  suppressed  by 
the  Romans  377. 

Gaugamela,  Darius  routed  there  144. 

Gaza,  taken  by  Alexander  133,  taken 
and  plundered  by  the  Syrians  360. 

Gazara,  taken  by  Simon  526,  he  builds 
a  palace  there  527. 

Genealogies,  Jews  exact  in  them  9, 
why  some  difference  between  those 
collected  by  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  ib. 

Gentiles,  Jews  forbidden  to  marry  with 
them  42,  they  break  that  law  51. 

Gerizim,  temple  of,  built  in  opposition 
to  that  of  Jerusalem  55,  said  by  the 
Samaritans  to  be  the  right  place  64, 
their  additions  to  Deuteronomy  con- 
cerning it  65,  disputes  about  ib. 

Gilead  conquered  by  the  Syrians  341. 

Glory,  false  notions  of  it  133. 

Goats  of  expiation,  what  they  were 
238. 

Gorgias  sent  against  Judas  Maccabssus, 
and  routed  432,  again  458- 

Grabe,  Dr.  undertakes  an  edition  of  the 
Septuagint  298. 

Granicus,  battle  of  123,  Darius  de- 
feated there  ib. 

Greek,  when  first  spoken  in  Egypt  248. 

Gregory  XIII.  reforms  the  calendar, 
and  makes  the  new  style  478. 

Groves  used  by  the  Jews  for  worship 
29. 

H. 

Ham  the  son  of  Noah  is  Jupiter  136. 


Hannibal  goes  to  Antiociius  the  Great 
367,  engages  him  iti  a  war  with  the 
Romans  ib.  suspected  by  Antiochus 
370,  his  good  advice  to  him  371, 
beaten  at  sea  by  the  Rhodiaus  374, 

.  he  flies  after  the  peace  between  the 
Romans  and  Antiochus  377. 

Hebrew  tongue  ceased  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Jews  273. 

Hebron  dismantled  by  Judas  Macca- 
bajus  459. 

Hecatseus  the  historian,  favours  the 
Jews  187. 

Heliodorus,  treasurer  of  Syria,  how  pu- 
nished by  the  sacrilege  388,  2  Mac- 
cab,  chap.  iii.  poisons  Seleucns  his 
master  ib.  usurps  the  ci-own  391. 

Heliopolis  in  Egypt,  why  Onias  built 
his  temple  there  507, 508. 

Hellenists,  Jews,  why  so  called  282. 

Hephestion's  death,  157,  158,  Alex- 
ander puts  his  physician  to  death 
158. 

Heraclides  sets  up  for  an  impostor  in 
Syria  500. 

Hercules,  a  name  not  known  to  the 
Tyrians  395. 

Hermias,  Antiochtis  the  Great's  minis- 
ter, his  treason  and  cruelty  334,  him- 
self, wife  and  children,  killed  336. 

Herodotus's  account  of  Jerusalem  8, 
when  he  wrote  ib. 

Hesychius,  his  edition  of  the  Septua- 
gint 294. 

Hexapla,  an  edition  of  the  Bible  so 
called  290,  Montfaucon's"  book  so 
called,  censured  294. 

Hezekias,  a  Jewish  priest  with  Ptole- 
my in  Egypt  186,  assists  Hecatceus  in 
his  history  186,  187. 

Hierax  made  governor  of  Antioch  by 
the  impostor  Balas  510,  he  retires 
into  Egypt,  and  is  made  prime  minis- 
ter by  Ptolemy  Physcon  534. 

High-priest  of  the  Jews  had  the  tem- 
poral as  well  as  ecclesiastical  power 
399,  400,  how  long  ib.  how  long  in 
the  family  of  Jozadec  and  the  Asmo- 
ncans  503. 

Hipparchus  of  Nicsea  the  astronomer, 
when  he  flourished  512. 

Hippocrates  the  physician  refuses  Ar- 
taxerxes's  invitation  to  his  court  38. 

Hiram  king  of  Tyre,  the  Bible  trans- 
lated for  him  285. 

Histories,  forged  ones  209,  ancient,  lost 
446,447. 

Hoddy,  Dr.  his  account  of  the  Septua- 
gint the  best  29S. 

Holophenies  a  suppositious  prince, 
pretends  to  the  kingdom  of  Cappa- 
docia  494.  expels  the  ri^ht  heir  495, 


.56  i 


i.NDEX. 


expelled  liimscU  490,  plots  against 
Demetriu?  his  benefactor  500. 

Homei's  Iliad  Irighly  esteemed  by 
Alexander  133. 

Hyrcanus  son  of  Joseph,  his  embassy 
to  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  381,  an  ac- 
count of  his  birth  out  of  Josephus 
ib.  his  deceit  382,  kills  two  of  his 
brothers  and  wars  with  the  rest 
384,  kills  himself  ib. 

Hyrcanus  son  of  Simon,  made  general 
of  the  Jews  by  his  father  527,  routs 
Cendebeus  and  takes  Azotus  533,  se- 
cures the  succession  after  the  murder 
of  his  father  540. 

I.  J. 

Jacimus  made  high  priest  462,  enters 
Palestine  with  the  Syrians  467,  his 
treachery  and  cruelty  ib.  his  aposta- 
cy  491,  put  in  possession  of  the  coun- 
try by  the  Syrians  ib.  his  death  492, 
a  judgment  on  his  profaneness  493. 

Jaddua  the  high  priest  meets  Alexan- 
der in  his  pontifical  robes  130,  his 
reception  by  Alexander  ib.  carries 
him  into  the  temple  ib. 

Jason  buys  the  high  priesthood  of  An- 
tiochus  394,  he  ir>..'oduces  heathen 
customs  ib.  send^  offerings  to  Hercu- 
les 295,  bouglrt  out  by  his  brother 
398,  flies  399,  seizes  the  government 
406,  his  cruelty  ib. 

Jason  the  historian,  who  he  was  426, 
abridged  in  the  second  book  of  Mac- 
cabees ib. 

Ibis,  a  poem  writ  by  Callimachus,  why 
so  called  368,  a  name  used  also  by 
Ovid  ib. 

Idolatry,  Jews  pi-one  to  it  before  their 
captivity,  why  not  after  it  30,  Sama- 
ritans charged  with  it  by  the  Jews 
C6. 

idumeans,  who  they  were  438. 

Jeffery  of  Monmouth,  his  history  forged 
209. 

Jerome  the  Cardian,  an  historian  189, 
despises  the  Jews  190. 

Jerome,  the  use  he  made  of  Origen's 
edition  of  the  Scripture  versions  293, 
his  account  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes's 
lewdness  393,  his  saying  of  Fori>hy- 
ry's  owning  the  prophecies  of  Daniel 
446. 

Jerusalem,  walls  rebuilt  5,  peopled  8, 
entered  by  Alexander  131,  by  Pto- 
lemy no,  strange  sights  seen  in  the 
air  there  404,  taken  by  Antiochus 
Epiphanes  406,  the  slaughter  there 
ib.  destroyed,  and  the  citizens  massa- 
cred by  the  Syrians  413. 

Jews,  their  hatred  to  the  Samaritans 


56,  curse  them  ib.  how  they  difl'ei 
from  them  58, 67,  as  great  idolaters 
as  they  66,  67,  sent  into  captivity  by 
Ochus,  the  king  of  Persia  116,  fa- 
voured by  Alexander  131,  their  pri- 
vileges in  Egypt  137,  refuse  to  work 
on  the  rebuilding  the  temple  of  Belus 
at  Babylon  160,  their  superstitious 
folly  169,  one  hundred  thousand  car- 
ried captives  into  Egypt  170,  people 
Alexandria  186,  numerous  under 
Ptolemy  196,  in  Syria  under  Seleu- 
cus  217,  vast  numbers  of  them  cap- 
tives in  Egypt  264,  released  265,  had 
no  communication  with  the  Greeks 
till  Alexander's  time  273,  speak 
Chaldean  274,  and  Greek  281,  ne- 
glect the  Septuagint  because  liked  by 
the  Christians  286,  read  the  Scrip- 
tures in  Hebrew  or  Chaldee  since 
Justinian's  time  287,  Ptolemy  Philo- 
pater's  decree  against  them  346,  their 
hatred  to  apostacy  347,  cruelty  used 
by  Ptolemy  348,  miraculously  saved 
ib.  forty  thousand  of  them  destroyed 
352,  Antiochus's  decree  in  their  fa- 
vour 361,  how  they  came  into  Asia 
Minor  361, 362,Lacedemonians  claim 
kindred  with  them  386,  have  the 
freedom  of  Antioch  394,  their  depu- 
ties put  to  death  by  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes 403,  404,  his  severe  decree 
against  them  415,  killed  for  circum- 
cising their  children  417,  forced  to 
celebrate  the  feast  of  Bacchus  ib. 
threatened  to  be  sold  for  slaves  430, 
431,  hated  by  other  nations  439,  the 
Romans  their  friends  455,  have  a 
chief  magistrate  over  them  where- 
ever  they  dwell  471,  have  a  short 
peace  493,  their  embassies  to  Rome 
and  Sparta  520,  524,  freed  from  tho 
Syrian  yoke  Vy  Simon  525,  letters 
from  the  Romans  to  the  eastern 
kings  in  their  favour  531,  532. 

Incense  offerings,  why  instituted  24. 

Initial  letters,  names  made  of  them  in 
use  among  the  Jews  423. 

Johanan  the  high  priest  slays  his  brp- 
ther  Jeshua  103. 

Johannes  Grammaticus,hisendeavour.s 
to  save  the  Alexandrian  library  225^ 
253. 

Jonathan,  brother  to  Judas  Macca- 
baeus,  succeeds  him  in  the  command 
of  the  Jews  491,  fights  on  a  sabbath 
492,  makes  peace  with  the  Syrians 
497,  settles  at  Michmash  ib.  courted 
by  two  parties  in  Syria  501,  settles 
at  Jerusalem  502,  accepts  of  the 
ollice  of  high  priest  from  Balas  the 


LNDEX, 


565 


preteuder  oi'  Syria  503,  routs  Apol- 
louius  the  general  against  him  511, 
rewarded  by  Bala?  505,  his  interview 
with  Ptolemy  ib.  his  government  en- 
larged 517,  assists  Demetrius  king 
of  Syria  in  his  distress  ib.  ill  used  by 
him  519,.joins  with  Antiochus  against 
him  ib.  routs  his  forces  520.  surprised 
by  Tryphon's  treason  522,  murdered 
by  him  523,  his  stately  tomb  524. 

Jonathan  the  Jew,  his  letter  to  the 
Lacedemonians  386. 

Joppa  made  a  sea  port  by  Simon  526, 
the  same  as  now  ib. 

Joseph,  one  of  Judas  Maccabaeus's 
commanders,  his  ill  conduct  454. 

Joseph  succeeds  Antigonus  of  Socho  as 
president  of  the  Jewish  Sanhedrim 
304. 

Joseph,  nephew  of  Onias  the  high- 
priest,  his  embassy  to  Ptolemy  Euer- 
getes  326,   liis    kind  entertainment 

327,  his  good  fortune   in  his  court 

328,  difficulties  in  Josephus  about 
him  329,  sends  his  son  Hyrcanus  to 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes  381 ,  an  amour 
ol  his  382,  outcd  of  his  oiSce  by 
Hyrcanus  383. 

Joseph  of  Arimathea,  a  scribe  or  doctor 
of  the  Jewish  law  237. 

Josephus,  many  great  mistakes  in  liis 
Iiistory  132,  his  account  of  the  Sep- 
tuagint  267,  confuted  278,  difficulties 
in  him  corrected  329,  a  decree  of 
Antiochus  the  Great  preserved  in  his 
history  380,  corrected  386,  again  cor- 
rected 414. 

Joshua,  the  son  of  Perachia,  made 
president  of  the  Sanhedrim  358,  a 
fable  of  him  with  respect  to  Christ 
ib. 

Ipsus,  battle  of  202,  establishes  the 
four  monarchies  after  Alexander's 
death  203. 

Isaiah,  his  prophecy  of  Babylon  fulfil- 
led 214. 

Ismenias,  the  Theban,his  trick  to  avoid 
adoring  Artaxerses  102. 

Isocrates,  two  of  his  orations  made  for 
the  king  of  Cyprus  100,  paid  for 
them  ib. 

Isocrates,  the  grammarian,  vindicates 
the  murder  of  Octavius  the  Roman 
ambassador  at  Antioch  494,  the  se- 
nate will  not  punish  him.and  why  ib. 

Judas  Maccabaeus,  his  flight  into  the 
wilderness  414,  succeeds  his  father 
in  the  command  of  the  Jews  against 
the  Syrians  423,routs  and  slays  Apol- 
lonius  the  Syrian  general  428,  routs 
and  slays  Seron  ib.  and  Gorgias  432, 
and  Timotheus  433,  and  Nicanor  ib. 


and  Ijysias's  great  army  434,  again 
455,  he  recovers  tire  sanctuary  at 
Jerusalem,  and  appoints  the  feast  of 
dedication  335,  336,  falls  on  the 
EJomites  451,  and  Ammonites  ib. 
routs  Timotheus  again  35-2,  and  slays 
him  ib.  relieves  the  distressed  Gi- 
leadites  ib.  obliges  the  Syrians  to 
make  peace  455,  burns  the  ships  at 
Joppa,  and  why  457,  vanquishes  the 
wandering  Arabs  ib.  routs  and  takes 
Timotheus  the  sou  458,  takes  Ephron 
by  storm  and  razes  it  459,  dismantles 
Hebron  ib.  his  interview  with  Nica- 
nor 468,  escapes  his  treason  488,  de- 
feats and  slays  him  489,  sends  !in 
embassy  to  Rome  490,  he  is  slain  ib. 

Jupiter  Hammon  is  Ham  the  son  of 
Noah  136,  priests  of,  corrupted  b}" 
Alexander  ib. 

Justin  Martyr,  his  account  of  the  Sep- 
tuagint  263,  when  he  wrote  his  apo- 
logy for  the  Christians  ib.  a  confuta- 
tion of  his  account  of  the  Septuagint 
278,  very  credulous  ib. 
K. 

Kakergetes,  why  Ptolemy  Physcon  so 
called  515. 

Kalendar,  Jewish,  reformed  473. 

L. 

Lacedemonians  league  with  the  Per- 
sians 61,  vanquish  the  Athenians  70, 
war  against  the  Persians  ib.  their  ha- 
tred to  Alcibiades  73,  to  Conon  88, 
89,  base  offers  to  the  Persians  89, 
make  shameful  peace  with  them  ib. 
brought  low  by  the  Thebans  101, 
claim  kindred  with  the  Jews  386. 

Lamb  sacrificss,  of  what  kind  104. 

Lampsachus  joins  with  Smyrna  against 
Antiochus  the  Great  363. 

Laodice  divorced  by  Antiochus  311, 
taken  again  315,  poisons  himib.  gets 
the  crown  for  her  son  ib.  slain  by 
Ptolemy  Euergetes  317. 

Laodice,  daughter  of  Seleucus,  king  of 
Syria,  married  to  Perseus,  king  of 
Macedon  387,  stopped  at  Delus  and 
makes  presents  to  the  temple  ib,  an 
inscription  in  praise  of  her  set  up  by 
the  people  ib.  the  marble  now  at 
Oxford  ib.  murdered  by  Ammonius 
minister  to  the  impostor  Balas  509, 

Laodicea  built  205. 

Lasthenes,  minister  to  Demetrius  Ni- 
cator,  his  ill  conduct  516. 

Learned  men,  how  apt  to  run  into  er- 
rors 248,  fly  out  of  Eg)'pt  from  Pto- 
lemy Physcoui  and  spread  learning 
in  Greece  and  Asia  536,  when  they 
flourished  in  Ihe  West  637, 


^ua 


INDEX. 


LennsDus,  gt)veruor  of  Ptolemy  Philo- 
metor  396,  begins  the  war  with  Au- 
tiochus  Epiphanes  597. 

Leonorus  the  Gaul,  seizes  Byzantium 
261,  passes  into  Asia  263. 

Lepidus,  M.  Emilius,  his  embassy  in 
favour  of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  359, 
appoints  him  a  guardian  ib. 

Leptines  murders  Octavianus,  the  Ro- 
man ambassador  at  Antioch  464, 
offers  himself  to  the  senate  to  be  pu- 
nished 494,  they  neglect  him  ib. 

Leviticus  test,  translation  of,  corrected 
422,  Note. 

Librarian,  a  cardinal  so  to  the  Pope 
253,  archbishop  of  Rheims  so  in 
France  ib. 

Library,  Alexandrian,  an  account  of  it 
251,  the  method  of  the  Ptolemies  in 
collecting  it  ib.  a  great  part  of  it 
burnt  252,  recruited  by  Cleopatra 
ib.  destroyed  by  the  Saracens  ib. 

Library  of  Pergamus,  by  whom  found- 
ed 363. 

Liturgy,  Jewish  15. 

Livy,  an  error  in  him  corrected  376, 
Note. 

Lizards  bred  in  the  ruins  of  Babylon 
214. 

Loadstones,  a  great  experiment  of  their 
virtue  proposed  by  Dinocrates  to 
Ptolemy  313. 

London  the  largest  city  in  the  world 
212. 

Lorenzo  de  Medicis,  a  great  restorer  of 
learning  537. 

Lots,  Jewishi  always  drawn  with  tlie 
high-priest's  right-hand  for  the  expi- 
ation goats  239. 

Lucian,  his  edition  of  the  Septuagint 
294. 

Lutarius  the  Gaul,  his  acts  in  Thrace 
and  Asia  293. 

Lycophron  the  poet,  favoured  by  Pto- 
lemy 314. 

Lysander,  the  Spartan,  his  victory  over 
the  Athenians  70. 

Lysandra,  wife  to  Lysimachus,  flies  to 
Seleucus  257. 

Lysias  lieutenant  to  Antiochus  Epipha- 
nes, routed  by  Judas  Maccabseus 
434,  seizes  the  government  under 
Antiochus  Eupator  450,  makes  peace 
with  the  Jews  455,461,  put  to  death 
466. 

Lysimachia  rebuilt  by  Antiochus  tlie 
Great  364,  his  design  in  it  ib. 

Lysimachus  one  of  Alexander's  cap- 
tains, takes  the  title  of  king  198. 

Lysimachus  marries  two  daughters  of 
Ptolemy  256,  his  cruelty  257.  routed 
and  frlain  jb, 


Lysimachus,   deputy  to   the  usurper 
Menelaus  at  Jerusalem,  murdered 
by  the  people  402. 
M. 

Maccabees,  their  history  writ  by  Jason 
170,  the  second  book  an  epitome  of 
that  history  ib. 

Maccabees,  the  first  book  an  accurate 
history  425,  its  title  ib.  who  taken  to 
be  the  author  of  it  ib.  versions  of  it 
ib.  an  error  in  it  corrected  513. 

Maccabees,  the  second  book,  the  epis- 
tles in  the  beginning  spurious  425, 
versions  of  it  426. 

Maccabees,  two  first  chapters  of  the 
Second  book  fabulous  277. 

Maccabees,  third  book,  an  account  of 
it  349,  350. 

Maccabees,  a  fourth  book,  written  by 
Josephus  350. 

Maccabees,  whence  the  word  423. 

Macedonian  soldiers  disgusted  with 
Alexander  156,  humble  themselves 
to  him  157. 

Magas,  his  rebellion  against  Ptolemy, 
his  half  brother  302,  his  luxurious 
end  and  character  309. 

Magnesia,  battle  of,  between  the  Ro- 
mans and  Antiochus  the  Great  375. 

Magus  Simon,  Justin  Martyr  deceived 
about  a  statue  of  him  279. 

Malachi,  when  he  lived  39. 

Mahomet,  the  story  of  his  loadstone 
false  314. 

Manasseh,  the  high  priest's  son  marries 
a  woman  of  Samaria  52,  high  priest 
of  the  temple  there  55. 

Manetho's  history  of  Egyptian  Dynas- 
ties 117. 

Manetho  dedicates  his  history  to  Pto- 
lemy 314. 

Marks,  Greek,  in  use  among  the  gram- 
marians in  Origen's  time  223. 

Marriage,  incestuous,  of  Antiochus244, 
Syrian  kings  of  that  descent  ib. 

Mar  sham.  Sir  John,  his  skill  in  chro- 
nology 324. 

Mattathias,  of  the  Asmonean  race,  his 
descent  and  children  4)8,  he  refuses 
to  obey  Antiochus's  decree  against 
his  religion  413,  419,  his  bold  beha- 
viour before  that  king's  officer  41 9, 
his  brave  actions  in  defence  of  liberty 
421,  his  care  to  recover  the  law  ib. 
his  death  and  charge  to  his  sons  423. 

Mausolus  king  of  Caria,  his  death  and 
noble  monument  112. 

Megasthenes  the  historian,  when  he 
flourished  208,  counterfeit  book  of 
his  put  out  by  Annius  of  Viterbo  209. 

Memnon  the  RhoiUan.  his  good  advice 


INDEX 


m 


to  Darius  C'odomahnus  124,  his  wi- 
dow marries  Alexander  126. 

Memphis  taken  by  Alexander  135, 
136. 

Menedemus  the  philosopher,  when  he 
died  274. 

Menelaus  buys  the  high  priesthood 
from  his  brother,  of  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes  398,  takes  a  heathen  nameib. 
apostatizes  ib.  assisted  by  Antiochus 
399,  gets  Onias  the  hio;h  priest  to  be 
put  to  death  at  Antioch  401,  robs  the 
temple  ib.his  deputy  murdered  at  Je- 
rusalem 402,  conducts  Antiochus  into 
the  holy  of  holies  406,  put  to  death  at 
Aleppo  461,462. 

Meto  the  Athenian,  invents  the  cycle 
of  the  moon  33,  when  made  472,  47S. 

3Iinisters,  Christian,  the  service  thej' 
do  to  civil  government  31,  32. 

Mishnah,  a  book  of  traditional  law,  by 
whom  composed  219. 

Mishnical  times,  when  they  began  219. 

Mithridates  king  of  Parthia,  takes  De- 
metrius king  of  Syria  prisoner  528, 
gives  him  his  daughter,  but  keeps 
him  a  captive  ib.  his  good  laws  ib. 

Mizpah,  a  place  of  prayer  among  the 
Jews  431. 

Moawias  the  caliph,  takes  Rhodes  and 
sells  the  Colossus  332. 

Molon  made  governor  of  Persia  by  An- 
tiochus the  Great  331,  rebels,  and 
slays  himself  335. 

Months,  intercalary,  used  by  the  an- 
cients 455,  456. 

Moon,  cycle  of,  nineteen  years,  when, 
by  whom,  and  for  what  invented, 
33,  use  the  Christians  make  of  it  35. 

MosoUam,  a  Jew  of  Egypt,  his  story 
188. 

Moses,  written  copies  of  the  book  of 
his  law  first  taken  by  command  of 
king  Josiah  139,  solemnly  published 
by  Ezra  10,  rare  among  the  Jews 
before  their  captivity  12. 

Mother  and  her  seven  sons  martyred 
420. 

Mount  Acra,  the  citadel  at  Jerusalem 
built  by  the  Syrians  so  called  438. 

_Museum  of  Alexandria,  the  habita- 
tion of  learned  men  253,  a  descrip- 
tion of  it  ib.  Christian  doctors  bred 

■     there  254. 

N. 

?yabatliaean  Arabs,  Aiitigonus's  wars 

with  them  188. 
?iectanabis  king  of  Egypt,  first  of  the 

Sebennite  race  97,  wars  with  the 

Persians  98. 
Neetanebus,  made  king  of  Egypt  105, 


the  last  EgypLian  that  reigned  there 
117. 

Nehemiah,  succeeds  Ezra  as 'governor 
of  Judea  under  the  Persians  3,  cup- 
bearer to  Artaxerxes  ib.  rebuilds  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem  5,  settles  genea- 
logies 9,  attends  Ezra  when  he  read 
the  law  he  had  collected  to  the  peo- 
ple 11,  his  riches  and  generosity  33, 
goes  to  the  Persian  court,  and  re- 
turns 38.  drives  Tobiah  the  Ammon- 
ite out  of  the  temple  39 — 42,  his  re- 
formations42, 43,  the  holy  Scriptures 
end  with  his  last  act  of  it  67. 

Nehemiah,  book  of,  more  modern  than 
the  rest  219. 

Nephereus  king  of  Egypt,  assists  the 
Spartans  against  the  Persians  83. 

Nicanor,  sent  against  Judas  Maccabaeus 
430,routed  433,  loath  to  fight  against 
him  468,  forced  to  it  ib.  his  treachery 
to  Judas  488,  his  blasphemy  489,  de- 
feated and  slain  ib. 

Nicocles  king  of  Cyprus,  his  generosity 
to  Isocrates  100. 

Nicocreon  king  of  Cyprus,  inquires 
about  the  godhead  of  the  Serapis 
249. 

Nicodemus,  a  scribe  or  doctor  of  tiie 
Jewish  law  237. 

Nicolas  the  ^tolian,  his  fidelity  to 
Ptolem.y  339,  defeated  341. 

Nicomedes  of  Bithynia,  at  war  with 
his  brother  Zypetes  260,  the  kings  of 
Bithynia  descended  from  him  ib. 
calls  the  Gauls  into  Asia  ib.  builds 
Nicomedia  305. 

Nile,  had  seven  mouths  formerly  98, 
the  nature  of  it  ib. 

Nisan  the  first  month  of  the  year  in  the 
ecclesiastical  account  9. 

Nobilius  Flaminius,  his  annotations  on 
the  Septuagint  297. 

Nobles,  called  friends  by  the  Macedo- 
nian kings  502. 

Nomad,  the  wandering  Arabs  so  called 
457. 

Nonacris,  rock  of,  its  water  poisonous 
161. 

Northumbrians,  why  so  called  in  an- 
cient times  481. 

Numbers,  translation  of  the  text  cor- 
rected 401,  Note. 
O. 

Oarsines  barbarously  used  by  Alexan- 
der 155. 

Ocha,  a  Persian  princess,  murdered  by 
her  brother  110. 

Ochus,  puts  Sogdianus  his  brother  to 
death  47.     See  Darius  Nothus. 

Ochus,  son  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  his 
policy  to  secure  the  crown  108,  hrj 


568 


INDEX 


crueltj"  110,  conquers  Eg^^-ptllO,  his 
laziness  and  luxury  119.  murdered 
and  mangled  after  his  death  119, 
120. 

Octapla,  an  edition  of  the  Bible  so  call- 
ed 289. 

Octavius,  Cn.  a  Roman  ambassador 
murdered  at  Antioch  464. 

Oenan's  (the  mother  to  Ptolemy  Phi- 
lometor)  minions  killed  356. 

Olympias,  Alexander's  mother,  her 
cruelty  176,  put  to  death  ib. 

Omar  the  caliph,  commands  the  libra- 
ry at  Alexandria  to  be  destroyed  232, 
253. 

Onias  the  second,  succeeds  Manasseh 
the  high-priest  311,  his  dulness  and 
mal-administration  325,  his  covet- 
ousness  344. 

Onias  the  third,  his  grandson,  high 
priest  368,  deposits  Hyrcanus's  trea- 
sure in  the  temple  384,  bought  ou* 
by  his  brother  Jaaon  394,  put  j 
death  at  Antioch  401. 

Onias  his  son,  flies  to  Egypt  462,  is 
highly  favoured  by  the  king  505, 
builds  a  temple  there  ib.  serviceable 
to  Queen  Cleopatra  515. 

Onion  in  Egypt,  built  by  Onias  the 
Jewish  high  priest  there  507, 

Ophelias,  one  of  Alexander's  captains, 
his  history  and  death  195. 

Origen,  his  edition  of  the  versions  of 
the  Scriptures  2S9,  corrects  the  Sep- 
tuagint  290,  a  scheme  of  his  edition 
of  those  versions  29 1 ,  his  pains  about 
the  Septudgiiit  292,  the  Greek  marks 
lie  made  use  of  ib.  v.'hy  called  Ada- 
mantius  293,  what  remains  of  his  edi- 
tion 294. 

Orosius,  an  error  in  him  corrected  528. 

0?Avey,  the  Saxon  king,  his  saying  of 
St.  Peter's  keys  481. 

Oxatres,  Darius's  brother,  yields  him- 
self to  Alexander  149,  generously 
dealt  with  ib. 

P. 

Palestine,  what  that  counti-y  was  344. 

Pammes  the  Theban,  assists  Artabazus 
112. 

Paneas,  battle  of,  between  the  Syrians 
and  Egyptians  360. 

Papyrus,  paper,  first  found  out  138. 

Parmeaio,  sent  into  Asia  by  Philip  121, 
126,  takes  Damascus 'for  Alexander 
121,  his  saying  to  Alexander  for  his 
civility  to  the  .lewish  high  priestl30. 

Parthia,  kings  of,  great  tyrants  324, 
their  succession  528. 

Taithians   rout  and   take   Demetrius 

king  of  Syria  528,  their  limits  ib. 
Parysatis,  oueen  of  Ppvsia.  her  cruelty 


48,  73,  76,  baaished  by  her  sou  Ar- 
taxerxes  Mnemon  and  recalled  77. 

Patrick,  St.  sent  to  convert  the  Irish 
479. 

Patrocles,  general  for  Antiochus  Soter, 
cut  off  with  his  army  by  the  Bithy- 
nians  260. 

Patroclus,  Ptolemy's  admiral,  puts  the 
poet  Sotades  to  death  301. 

Pausanius,  abused  by  Attalus  121,  kills 
Philip  of  Macedon  ib. 

Pausiris,  succeeds  Amyrtaeus  his  father 
in  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  68. 

Pelopidas  the  Theban,  his  great  actions 
10 1,  will  not  adore  Artaxerxes  102. 

Pelopounesian  war,  begins  37,  the  dou- 
ble dealings  of  the  Persians  50,  their 
wisdom  m  it  69,  end  of  70,  fatal  to 
the  Athenians  71 . 

Pentateuch,  Samaritan  copy  of  it  58, 
brought  into  Europe  60,  another  ib. 
diflers  from  the  Jewish  61,  a  forgery 
concerning  it  64. 

Perdiccas,  governor  of  Aridaeus,  Alex- 
ander's brotlier  and  successor  163, 
ill  success  in  Egypt  167,  death  ib, 

Pergamena,  why  parcliment  so  called 
138. 

Pergamus,  library  of,  given  to  Cleopa- 
tra by  Antony  252,  how  it>came  to 
be  a  kingdom  303. 

Persipolis,  sacked  by  Alexander  145, 
burnt  146. 

Perseus  king  of  Macedon,  hisman-iagc 
387,  overthrown  by  the  Romans  412. 

Persia,  greatness  of  that  empire  113. 

Pestilence,  Thucydides's  account  of  it 
37, 44. 

Pharnabazus,  the  Persian, leagues  with 
the  Lacedemonians  50,  kills  Alcibia- 
des  at  tlieir  desire  73,  begs  a  peace 
of  them  78,  accuses  Tissaphernes  80, 
parleys  with  Agesilaus  86,  actions  in 
Egypt  98,  a  fine  saying  of  his  99. 

Pharnacyas,  the  Persian  eunuch,  his 
treason  45,  punished  48. 

Pharus  of  Egypt,  finished  245,  descrip- 
tion of  it  ib. 

Pliila,  wife  of  Demetrius,  poisons  her- 
self for  his  misfcrtiuies  241. 

Philadelphia  built  where  Rabbah  stood 
315. 

Phileterus,  the  eunuch,  founder  of  the 
kingdom  of  Pergamus, his  death  30.3. 

Philip,  kuig  of  Macedon,  master  of 
Greece  120,  prepares  for  a  war  with 
Persia  121,  slain  ib.  his  family  des- 
troyed 212. 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  leagues  Avith 
Antiochus  against  the  young  king 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes  357.  overthrown 
bv  the  Romans  363. 


INDEX. 


5C9 


Phiio,  iiis  account  of  the  Sepluagint  ib,  peoples  Alexandria  186,  vvben 
266,  confuted  278,  his  reign   commenced   199,  hi<^hiy 

Philostratus,  his  history  of  Apollonius  honoured  by  the  Rhodians  ib°his 
Tyanaeus,  a  fable  216.  wives  210. 

Phcenicia^  its  extent  205,  206,  what  it  PtoJemy  Soter  forms  a  conspiracy 
.„„,  o^=  against  Demetrius  240,  marries  two 


was  345 
Pictures,  forbidden  to  the  .lews  422, 
Pisuthnes  rebels  against   Darius  No- 

thus  48. 
Plato,  born  43,  his  death  US. 

Plutarch,  an  error  in  the  translation 
corrected  535,  Note. 

Polybius,  his  agreement  with  Josephus 
as  to  Antiochus  Epiphanes's  death 
441,  his  advice  to  Demetrius  the  Sy- 
rian prince  at  Rome  465,  the  end  of 
his  history  514,  some  account  of 
him  ib. 

Polycrates,  minister  to  Ptolemy  Epi- 
phanes,  his  wisdom  385. 

Polygamy,  Socrates  plagued  by  it  44. 

Polysperchon,governor  of  Alexander's 
sons  171,  murders  one  of  them  1 93. 

Polyxenidus,  Antiochus's  admiral, 
beaten  by  the  Romans  372,  374, 
beats  the  Rhodians  373,  374 


daughters  to  him  241,  associates  his 
son  244,  his  death  and  character 
246,  his  learning  250. 

Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  associated  by 
his  father  244,  succeeds  his  father 
ih.  improves  his  father's -library  251, 
puts  Demetrius  the  keeper  of  it  in 
prison  255,  marries  his  sister  Arsi- 
noe  256,  has  the  Septuagint  transla- 
ted 264,sfinds  ambassadors  to  Rome 
300,  his  generoEily  to  the  Romam 
ambassadors  ib.  his  war  with  Magas 

'  and  Antiochus  Soter  302,  his  con- 
trivance to  bring  the  trade  of  the 
East   to  Alexandria  307,  his  fleet 

308,  his  war  with  Antiochus  Theus 

309,  his  liberality  to  Aratus  of 
Sicyone  310,  curious  in  statues  313, 
his  death  and  character  314,  his 
immense  riches  315. 


Popillius  the  Roman  ambassador  to  Ptolemy   Ceraunus,  deprived  of  the 

Antiochus  Epiphanes,his  bold  treat-  succession    by    Philadelphus    244, 

ment  of  that  prince  411,  412.  flies  to  Seleucus  244,  257,  murders 

Porphyry  well  acquainted  with   the  Seleucus  258,  his   wickedness  and 

Scriptures  284,  owns  the  full   com-  death  ib. 

pletion  of  Daniel's  prophecies  445,  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  the  trick  he  put 

a  bitter  enemy  to  the  Christians  ib.  on  the  Athenians  for  their  original 

Prayers,  forms  of,  vindicated  18,  19,  books  251,  puts  his  brother  Lysima- 


extemporary  reproved   19. 
Prayer'j,  Jewish,  15 — 18,  against  the 
Christians  15,  too  long  20,  times  of 
20—23. 

Preaching,  the  great  use  of  it  31,  32. 

Prienians,  their  honesty  498. 

Prophecies  some  not  to  be  under- 
stood till  fulfilled  449. 

Prophets,  when  first  read  in  the  Jew- 
ish synagogues  282. 

Proselytes  of  the  gate  and  of  justice, 
what  they  were  17,  ISote. 

Protagoras,  condemned  for  atheism  at 
Athens  50. 

Psamraeticus  II.  reigns  many  ages 
after  the  first  75,  descended  from 
him  ib.  his  avarice  and  cruelty  76. 

Psamrauthls  king  of  Egypt,  his  short 
reign  97. 

Ptolemaida,married  to  Demetrius  240. 

Ptolemais  built  where  Acre  stood  315, 
surrendered  to  Antiochus  the  Great 


chus  to  death  314,   his  victories  in 
Asia  and   booty  317, ''why  named 
Euergetes  318,  sacrifices  at  Jerusa- 
lem  319,    prefers  Joseph  the  Jew 
325,  his  death  332. 
Ptolemy  Philopater,  succeeds  Euer- 
getes 33.3,  his  murders  ib.  wicked- 
ness 338,  339,  visits  Jerusalem  343, 
denied   entrance  into   the  holy  of 
holies  343,  344,  his  dishonourable 
peace  with  Antigonus  345,  his  de- 
cree against  the  Jews  346,  uses  them 
cruelly  347,  348,  a  rebellion  against 
them  351,  his  wickedness  353,  334, 
his  death  355. 
Ptolemy    Epiphanes    succeeds    him 
355,    a     league  against    him   357, 
put  under  the  tuition  of  the  Romans 
358,  a   guardian  set  over  him  by 
them  359,  a  plot  against'him  365,  his  ^ 
inthronization  366,  poisons  his  faith- 
ful  minister  Aristomones  385. 


339,  Jonathan  tempted  by  the  offer    Ptolemy  Philometor,  the  five  books 


of  it  to  his  destruction  521,  522. 
Ptolemy  has  the  government  of  Egypt 
after  Alexander's  death  163,  his  wis- 
dom and  benignity  167,  takes  Jeru- 
.salem  170,  wars  with  Antigonus  181, 
routs  Demetrius  182,  his  generosity    Ptolemy  Euergetes  II 

Vol.  II.  73 


of  Moses  dedicated  to  him  266, 
succeeds  his  father  387,  almost  con- 
quered by  Antiochus  Epiphanes405, 
his  cowardice  ib.  deposed  to  make 
room  for  his  brother  407. 

called    also 


570 


LXDF.X. 


Pliyscon  40T,  the  two  brothers  join 
together     against    Antiochus    410, 
they  owe  their  kingdom  to  the  Ro- 
mans 412,  they  fall  out  among  them- 
selves  462,   PhilomettT    comes    to 
Rome  on  foot  463,  matters  adjusted 
between  him  and  Pbyscon  by  the 
Romans   464,    Pbyscon   at   Rome, 
466,  Philometor's    ambassador  or- 
dered to    depart  Rome  470,  Pbys- 
con's  raal-administration  and  PhiJo- 
luetor's  benignity  499,  Philooetor's 
goodness  to  Physcon  ib.  Philometor 
kind  to  the  Jews  506,  restore?  De- 
metrius  to  the  kingdom   of  Syria 
513,  dies  of  his  wounds  ib-  Pbyscon 
marries  his  wife,  a>id  murders  her 
son   515,    hi":  wickedness   ib.   533, 
034,  his  deformity  539. 
Ptolemy  Macron,  bribed  by  Menelaus, 
has  the  Jewish  deputies    murdered 
403,   a    revolter    from  the  king  of 
Egypt  404,  in  favour  with  the  king 
of  Syria  ib.  his  advice  to  persecute 
the  Jews  415,  416,  grows  a  friend 
to  them  450,  451. 
Ptolemy  son  of  Abubns,  and  son-in- 
law  to  Simon  the  Jew,  murders  him 
and  two  of  his  sons  539, 540,  flies  ib. 
Punic  war,   the  beginning  of  it  304, 
the  second  ended  356,  the  third  514. 
Pyrrhus,  marries  Ptolemy's  daughter 

209,  bis  rise  210. 
IPyrrbus  king  of  Epirus,  in  the  con- 
federacy against  Demetrius  240, 
made  king  by  that  army  ib.  driven 
out  of  Italy  by  the  Romans  300, 
slain  301. 

R. 
Rabbah,     called     also    Philadelphia, 

taken  by  the  Syrians  341,  342. 
Raphia,  battle  of,  between  the  kings 
of  Egypt  and  Syria  342,  Ptolemy 
Epipbanes  married  there  369. 
Raphon,    battle    of,    between    Judas 

Maccabqgus,  and  the  Syrians  458. 
Ray,  Mr.  an  error  of  his  about  the  in- 
vention of  paper,  corrected  140. 
Bazis,  the  Jew,  his  inimitable  courage 

489. 
Rhinocorura  a  great  mart  of  the  Ty- 

rians  307. 
Rhodes,  taken  by  the  Saracens  331. 
Rhodians,  the  honours  tliey   paid  to 
Ptolemy    199,    their    covetousness 
332,  rewarded  by  the  Romans  for 
beating  Hannibal  376. 
Romanists,  their  vain  pretensions  to 

iti-allibitity  537. 
Romans,  begin   to  grow  famous  300, 
send  ambassadors  to  Egypt  ib.  the 
generosity  of  their  ambassadors  ib. 
jTWtuded  by  the  senate  301,  under- 


take the  tuition  of  Ptolemy  Ep*-- 
phanes  359,  their  embassy  to  Antio- 
chus the  Great  in  Thrace  364,  force 
him  to  beg  a  peace  376,  they  reward 
their  confederates  with  Antiochus's 
provinces  377,  their  dominion  ia 
Asia  settled  377,  378,  their  com- 
manding embassy  to  Antiochus  Epi- 
pbanes, to  give  peace  to  Egypt  412, 
declare  the  Jews  their  friends  490, 
their  generous  proceeding  towards 
those  that  murdered  their  ambassa- 
dor in  Syria  494,  favour  an  impos- 
tor in  Cappadocia  498,  and  another 
in  Syria  500,  letters  from  them  to 
the  Eastern  kings  in  favour  of  the 
Jews  532,  send  ambassadors  to  in- 
spect the  att'airs  of  their  allies  in  the 
East  537,  their  sobriety  and  mode- 
ration 538. 
Roxana,    a   Persian    princess,   sawn 

asunder  72. 
Roxana,  Alexander  marries  her  150, 
her   cruelty  to   Darius's  daughters 
163,  164,  put  to  death  192. 
Ruffinus,   his  account  of  the  mother 
and  her  seven   sons   martyrs   420, 
an  error  in  him  about  the    word 
Maccabeeus  424. 
S. 
Sabbath,  a  great  number  of  Jews  kill- 
ed because  they  would  not  defend 
themselves  upon  it  419,  laws  made 
to  allow  it  ib. 
Sabians,  their  seat  at  Charrae,  where 

Abraham  dwelt  174. 
Sacrifices,  none  of   living   creatures 
offered  by  the  Syrians  and  others  of 
the  ancients  250. 
Sadducees,  Epicureans  195,  their  rise 

and  heresy  304. 
Sadoc,  son  of  Antigonus  Socho,  the 
founder  of  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees 304. 
Samaria,  temple  there  55,  refuge  of 
refractory  Jews  56,  cursed  by  Ze- 
rubbabel  57,  how  they  differ  frona 
the  Jews  58—67,  expect  Christ  62. 
Samaritans,  humbled   by  Alexander 
143,   true   worshippers  65,   66,  re- 
ceive only  the  five  books  of  Moses 
58,  their  false    dealings  with   the 
Jews  416,  disown  God  and  his  wor- 
ship to  please  Antiochus  Epipbanes 
417,  their  advocates  put  to  death 
by  Ptolemy  Philometer  509. 
Sanballatthe  Horonite,  hates  the  Jews 
39,  40,  marries  his  daughter  to  the 
high-priest's  son  52,  builds  a  tem- 
ple at  Samaria  55. 
Saracens,  destroyed  all  libraries  253 
Sardis,  taken  by  Seleucus  257. 
Sarpedon,  general  for  Demetrius,  de- 


i-\DEX. 


Oil 


leated  by  the   usurper  Tryphon's 
army  525. 
Saturn  forced  upon  the  Egyptians  by 

the  Ptolemies  249. 
Scape-goat,  eaten  by  the  Saracens23S, 
Scheme   to  Icnow   when  Easter  will 

fall  any  year  485. 
Schoolmen,  Christian,  study  Aristotle 

from  a  Saracen  translation  537. 
Scipios,  Lucius  and  Africanus,  sent 
against  Antiochus    the   (Jreat  373, 
overthrow  him  375. 
Scipio,  Publius  Africanus,  jun.  his  em- 
bassy to  the  East,  and  their  atten- 
dance 537,538. 
Scopas,   the   ^tolian,  revolts  to   the 
Egyptians    359,    commands    their 
army   360,  taken  and   stripped  by 
Antiochus  ib.   his  treasonable  plot 
against  Ptolemy  365,  put  to  death 
366. 
Scotia,   Ireland   so   called   481,  482, 
Note,  when  that  name  was  given  to 
North  Britain  482. 
Scribes,   the  same  as  doctors  of  the 

Jewish  law  237. 
Scriptures,  translated  264,  265,  283, 
284,  286,  heathen  authors  well   ac- 
quainted with  them  282,  translated 
by  the  Papists,  in  opposition  to  the 
Protestants  285. 
Seleucia,  built  205. 
Seleucus,  made  governor  of  Babylon 
170,  his  small   beginning   182,  his 
greatness  183,  198,  takes  the  title  of 
king  ib,  wars  with  the  king  of  In- 
dia 200,  has   compassion    for    De- 
metrius 241,  his  forces  beaten  by 
him  242,  his  generous  treatment  of 
him  when  his  prisoner  ib.  takes  Sar- 
dis  from  Lysimachus  257,  routs  and 
kills  him  ib.  murdered  by  Ptolemy 
■    Ceraunus  257,  258. 
Seleucus  Callinicus,  how  he  came  to 
succeed  his  father  Antiochus  Theus 
316,  shipwrecked  319,  a  column  re- 
lating to  him  in  Oxford  320,  routed 
by  Antiochus,  his  brother  ib.  defeats 
him  322,  taken  prisoner  by  Arsaces 
324,his  death,  and  children  329, 330. 
Seleucus  Ceraunus  his  son,  succeeds 

him  330,  is  poisoned  ib. 
Seleucus  Philopater,  succeeds  bis  fa- 
ther Antiochus  the  Great  385,  sends 
his  son  Demetriusto  Rome,  and  why 
388,  is  poisoned  ib. 
Septuagint,  an  account  of  the  transla- 
ting it  263,  264,  an  older  translation 
of  the  Scriptures  265,  the  several 
authors  that  wrote  of  the  rairacu- 
lousness  of  it  confuted  269,  only  five 
employed  in  that  translation  of  the 
Bible  274,  the  opinion  of  learned 


men  against  it  275,  true  cause  of 
making  it  282,  not  translated  at  once 
ib.  in  the  Alexandrian  dialect  ib. 
neglected  283,  spreads  284,  a  tran- 
slation in  opposition  to  it  286,  faulty 
2S9,  the  law  most  exactly  translated 
291,  292,  editions  of  it  294,  three 
principal  ones  295,  modern  ones  ib. 
Alexandrian  copy  of  it,  in  St. 
James's  library  the  best  297,  the 
Vatican  the  next  349,  translated  by 
the  .lews  of  Egypt  508. 
Serapis,  image  of,  brought  to  Egypt 
247,  mistaken  for  the  patriarch  Jo- 
seph 248,  first  worshipped  in  Sinope 
ib.  brings  a  new  way  of  worship  in- 
to Egypt  249. 
Serbonis,  lake  of,  the  danger  of  it  11.5. 
Servant,  Hebrew,  what  was  paid  for 

the  redemption  of  one  279. 
Shechem,  the  seat  of  the  Samaritans 
since  Alexander's  time  143,  Jacob's 
well  there  ib. 
Ships,  great  ones,  built  bv  Ptolemy 

Philadelphus308. 
Sidon,  burnt  114. 

Sights,  strange  ones  in  the  air  at  Je- 
rusalem 404. 
Simon  the  Just  succeeds  his   father 
Onias  in  the  high-priesthood     201, 
his  good  character  217,  completes 
the  canon  of  the  Bible  218,  219,  al- 
terations on  his  death  238. 
Simon,  brother  of  Judas  Maccabaeus, 
his  success   in   Galilee    453,  takes 
Bethsura  520,  rules  in  the  place  of 
his  brother  Jonathan   524,  his  am- 
bassadors  well   received  at  Rome 
ib.  is  made  free  sovereign  prince  of 
the  Jews  525,  takes  Gazara  526,  and 
the  citadel  of  Jei-usalem  ib.  murder- 
ed with  two  of  his  sons  by  the  trea- 
son of  his  son-in-law  540. 
Simon,  son  of  Onias  the  second,   suc- 
ceeds him  in  the  priesthood  344,  his 
death  367. 
Simon  made  governor  of  the  temple 
388,  his  quarrel  with  the  high-priest 
Onias  ib. 
Siracides,  when  he  published  his  book 

of  Ecciesiasticus  280. 
Sisigarabis,  mother  of  Darius  Codo- 
mannus,  her  descent  110,  prisoner 
to  Alexander  147,  her  grief  for  his 
death  163,  dies  ib. 
Sixtus  V.  Pope,  his  edition  of  the  Sep- 
tuagint 295. 
Slaves  make   themselves   masters  of 

Tvre  129. 
Smyrnians,  their  flattery  of  Stratonice 
306,  their  league  with  the  Magne- 
sians    in   favo'ur  of  Seleucus  326, 
they  raise  a  column  to  comraeino= 


572 


INDEX. 


rate  itib.lliat  column  now  iti  Oxford 
ib.  join  with  those  of  Lampsacbus 
against   Antiochus  the  Great  353. 

Socrates,  justly  plagued  by  his  two 
wives  44,  put  to  death  79,  first 
preacher  of  moral  philosophy  among 
the  Greeks  ib.  his  name  abused  by 
Sodomites  302. 

Sodates,  a  lewd  satiric  poet,  put  to 
death  for  libelling  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus  301. 

Sodom,  lake  of,  its  nature  189. 

Sogdianus  kills  Xerxes  the  younger, 
and  usurps  the  Persian  throne  45, 
put  to  death  46. 

Solymiusthe  Jew,  puts  his  daughter  to 
bed  to  his  brother  3S2. 

Sosibius,  the  friendship  he  is  said  to 
have  had  for  the  Jews  264. 

Sosibius,  minister  to  Ptolemy  Fhilo- 
pater,  hi^  cruelly  333,  his  wicked- 
ness 339,  puts  queen  Arsinoe  to 
death  354,  resigns  the  ministry  ib. 
called  the  long  liver  357,  his  cha- 
racter ib. 

Sosibius,  his  son  made  guardian  to 
Ptolemy's  son  357. 

Sosthenes,  the  Macedonian,  defeats 
the  Gauls  260,  his  death  299. 

Statira  queen  of  Persia,  her  revenge 
71,72,  poisoned  76. 

Statira,  Darius's  daughter,  married  to 
Alexander  156,  dies  163. 

Stones,  polluted,  of  the  altar,  laid  up 
437. 

Strato  the  Tj-rian,  saved  by  bis  slave 
129,his  des'cendants  kings  of  TyrCjib. 

Stratonice,howher  husband  Seleucus 
came  to  give  her  to  his  son  243. 

Style  of  writing,  whence  so  called  138. 

Symmachus  translates  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  why  288,  his  method  in 
it  289. 

Synagogue,  great,  elders  of  218,  when 
they  began  and  ended  ib.  its  wor- 
ship, what  it  was  421. 

Synagogues,  the  original  of  them 
among  the  Jews  13,  their  number 
14,  not  before  the  captivity  13 — 29, 
service  performed  in  them  14,  how 
many  days  in  the  week  14,  21,  22, 
manner  of  reading  the  Scriptures  in 
them  21,  ministers  of  the  synagogue 
service,  who  25 — 28. 

Syria,  how  divided  205,  206. 

Syriac  version  of  the  Bible,  still  in 
"use  284,  its  antiquity  285,  quoted 
by  St.  Paul  ib. 

T. 

Tachos  king  of  Egypt,  driven  out  of 
his  kingdom  by  his  subjects  106. 

Talents,  Euboic  and  Attic,  reduced  to 
Roman  money  376. 


Talmud,  the  Septuagint  translation  not 
used  in  it  287. 

Tanais  river,  mistakes  of  authors  about 
it  149. 

Taric  Dilcarnain,  a  Jewish  era  184, 
why  so  called  ib. 

Temple  of  Ephesus  burnt  by  Erostra- 
tus  111,  rebuilt  by  Denocrates  137^ 

Temple  of  Jerusalem,  Alexander  there 
131,  the  sept  of  it  not  (o  be  profa- 
ned 361,  defiled  by  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes  406,  destroyed  413,  dedica- 
ted to  Jupiter  Olympius  by  the 
Syrians  417. 

Temple  of  Jupiter  Hammon,  where 
built  136,  Alexander  visits  itib. 

Temple  of  Samaria,  built  in  opposi- 
tion to  that  at  Jerusalem  55,  Jo- 
sephus,  his  mistake  about  it  131,  de- 
dicated to  Jupiter  416. 

Temple  in  Egypt  not  owned  by  the 
Jews  at  Jerusaleni  427,  when  built 
424,  the  Septuagint  favours  it  508. 

Temples  to  be  revered  in  all  religions 
268,  an  extraordinary  one  intended 
at  Alexandria  by  Ptolemy,  for  Arsi- 
noe his  wife  313. 

Tennes,  the  Sidonian,  his  treason  114. 

Teridates,  an  attempt  against  him,  oc- 
casions the  loss  of  Parthia  to  Antio- 
chus311. 

Terileuchmes  the  Persian,  his  tragical 
story  72. 

Testaments,  Old  and  New,  histories  of 
facts  between  them  68. 

Testament,  Old,  the  best  version  of  it 
285, 286. 

Tetrapla,  an  edition  of  the  Bible  so 
called  289. 

Tetrapolis,  cities  so  called,  and  why 
205. 

Thebans,  oppose  a  bad  peace  with  the 
Persians  97,  100,  overthrow  the  La- 
cedemonians 100,  subdued  by  Alex- 
ander 123. 

Thebais  in  Egypt,  a  colony  of  Sama- 
ritans sent  thither  by  Alexander 
143. 

Thebes  in  Greece  taken  by  Alexander 
123. 

Thecla,  a  noble  Egyptian  lady,  wrote 
the  St.  James's  copy  of  the  Septua- 
gint 297,  298. 

Theocritus  the  poet,  favoured  by  Pto- 
lemy 314. 

Theodotion  translates  the  Scriptures, 
and  why  288,  his  method  in  it  289. 

Theodotus,  governor  of  Bactria,  makes 
himself  king  311. 

Theodotus,  his  son,  succeeds  him  and 
leagues  with  Arsaces  322,  outed  by 
Euthydemus  353. 

Theodotus,  the  ;?EtoHan,  governor  of 


INDEX. 


0/3 


Coelo-Syria,  betrays  it  to  the  Syrians 
and  why  338,  his  courage  342. 

Thessalonice  killed  Ijy  her  son  212. 

Thinobro  the  Lacedemonian,  his  wars 
in  Asia  77,  89,  his  disgrace  77. 

Thoas,  the  .^tolian,  his  embassy  to 
engage  Antiochus  the  Great  in  a 
war  with  the  Romans  370,  he  flies 
for  it  377. 

Timagoras  the  Athenian,  adores  the 
king  of  Persia  102. 

Timarchus  tyrant  of  Miletus  slain  by 
Antiochus  Theus  306. 

Timotheus  a  persecutor  of  the  Jews 
routed  433,  again,  and  slain  452. 

Timotheus,  his  son,  undertakes  the 
war  against  the  Jews  452,  routed 
and  taken  prisoner  458. 

Tissaphernes  the  Persian,  leagues 
with  the  Lacedemonians  51,  Cyrus 
son  of  Darius  wars  with  him  73,  74, 
makes  peace  with  the  Lacedemo- 
nians 78,  accused  by  Pharnabazus 
80,  he  fears  the  Grecians  81,  routed 
by  them  84,  beheaded  ib. 

Tithraustes  cuts  off  Tissaphernes's 
head,  and  succeeds  him  in  his  go- 
vernment 84,  bribes  the  Greeks  86. 

TIepolemus  made  raininster  to  Ptole- 
my Philopater  by  the  Egyptian 
council  354. 

Tobiah  the  Ammonite,  profanes  the 
temple  in  Nehemiah's  time  39. 

Trade  of  the  East,  how  carried  on  by 
the  Tyrians  307. 

Traditions  rejected  by  the  Samaritans 
63,  times  of,  when  they  began  219. 

Tribes,  Jewish,  names  of  them  lost 
273. 

Trogus  Pompeius,  whence  he  took  his 
history  79. 

Tryphon,  called  also  Diodotus  the 
Syrian,  his  designs  against  Deme- 
trius Nicator  517,  sets  up  his  brother 
Antiochus  against  him  517,  518, 
takes  Jonathan  by  treason  522,  mur- 
ders him  and  his  master  Antiochus 
523,declares  himself  king  of  Syriaib. 

Tyre  taken  by  Alexander  127,  besieg- 
ed by  Antigonus  129. 

Tyrians,  mastered  by  their  slaves  129, 

their  trade  307,  deliver  their  city  to 

Antiochus  the  Great  339,  know  not 

the  name  of  Hercules395,  396,Note. 

U. 

Udiastes  the  Persian,  his  tragical  story 
72. 

Usher,  archbishop,  corrected  386. 


Usury,  forbidden  to  the  Jews  6,  their 

extortion  ib. 

V. 
Victorius  of  Limoges,  bis  cycle  485. 
Villus,  Publius,  ambassador  from  the 

Romans  to  Antiochus  the  Great,  his 

cunning  370. 
Vision  of  Serapis,   seen  by  Ptolemy 

247. 

W. 
Wedding,  mirth  of  one  spoiled  by  Jo- 
nathan 491,492. 
Weeks,  first  seven  of  them  in  Daniel's 

prophecy,  when  ended 51.  52. 
Worship,  forms  of,  vindicated  18,  19, 

Jews,  what  it  is  18 — 33. 
Writing,  manner  of  it  by  the  ancients 

138—141.  , 

X.  ^ 

Xenophon,   his  retreat  out  of  Persia 

with  the  Greeks  75. 
Xerxes,  son  of  Artaxerses  Longima- 

nus,  his  short  reign  45. 
Ximenes,  cardinal,  his  edition  of  the 

Septuagint  295,  an  account    of  ii 

295,  296. 
Xinsetas,  Antiochus  the  Great's  gene- 
ral in  the  East,  destroyed  with  his 

army  334. 

Y. 
Year,  the  beginning  of  the  Jewish  10. 
Year,  lunar  and  solar,  the  difference 

between  them  34, 35. 
Year,  Julian   solar,   eleven    minutes 

longer  than  the  true  tropical   solar 

487. 
Years,  Julian,  of  what  days  they  con- 
sist 471. 

Z. 
Zabdiel   king  of  Arabia, 'delivers,"  up 

Antiochus  to  Tryphon  517,518. ' 
Zadikim,  Jews  why  so  called  421. 
Zaretis,  why  Diana  so  called  443. 
Zendiches,  Arabs,  Epicureans  19.4. 
Zenodotus  of  Ephesus,  librarian  to  the 

Ptolemies  254. 
Zerubbabel    curses    the    Samaritans 

56,  57. 
Zeuxis  sent  by  Antiochus  to  beg  peace 

of  the  Remans  375, 376. 
Zibbor  Sheliach,  a  priest  among  the 

Jews,  his  office  26. 
Zipjetes,  king  of  Bithynia,  dies  of  joy 

260. 
Zipaetes,  his  son,  at  war  with  Nico- 

raedes  his  brother  260. 
Zoilus,  the  critic  on  Homer,  hated  by 

Ptolemy  314,315. 


END  OF  VOL.  II. 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  PLACING  THE  MAPS* 

^sia  Minor  Antiqua^  to  front  page  237. 
Imperium  Persicum  Antiquum^  to  front  page  325. 


t> 


DATE  DU 

■'■'AL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


D    000  974  722